ã€ŠLuna Lola-The Moon Wolfã€‹


 Chapter 1

    1This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡± I, Grayson Dawson, Alpha of the Moonlit pack, reject you, L Ashton, as my mate and Luna of this pack¡±, I heard Grayson¡¯s voice reach my ear and a single tear ran down my left cheek as it felt like my heart was being ripped out of my chest.

    Why me? Why am I always on the receiving end of bad things? What have I ever done to deserve this? I wanted to scream and shout at him. I¡¯m his mate, his fated one and he¡¯s rejecting me because I¡¯m the runt of the pack? More tears ran down my cheeks and I saw him smile at my misfortune.

    ¡°I, L Ashton, ept¡­¡­..¡±, I did not finish my sentence before he held me up by my throat and snarled in my face. His eyes had already changed colors so I knew his wolf was in charge.

    ¡± You will not reject me, slut. I am your owner and I tell you what to do and when¡±, he pped me across the face and threw me on the ground.

    I struggled to catch my breath and tears ran down my face freely. I shouldn¡¯t have been born, I haven¡¯t done anything to deserve this at all.

    Jasmine howled in pain in my head and I doubled over in pain clutching at my chest. I just want this to be over and done with, maybe when I die all these pain will go.

    I heard mockingughter above my head and looked up only to see Freya. Freya is the daughter of the current beta and soon to be Luna. She¡¯s everything I am not- beautiful blue eyes with shiny blonde hair, killer b*dy, glowing skin, strong and extremely wicked.

    She stood there with her minions looking at me with pity? I couldn¡¯t quite ce what that emotion in her eye is. Sheughed all of a sudden and kicked me in the stomach. She pulled my hair and pped me making me fall back on the floor.

    ¡°You actually thought you could be Luna? That Grayson will pick you over me? You¡¯re just a worthless b*tch that nob*dy will love, you bring bad luck and misfortune to people around you. You¡¯re a whore that will die alone because no one wants to be with you¡±, she spat in my face and kicked me in the ribs with her heels.

    I could not say anything because it would be deemed rude which would worsen my punishment. Her minions held me up as she pped me repeatedly and punched me in the stomach.

    Sheughed maniacally as I screamed out in pain and tears ran down my cheeks. When she was done with me, she threw me on the ground, making me hit my head in the process.

    Jasmine was quiet in my head, she¡¯s always trying to take all of my pains away but the abuses never stop. We¡¯ve hoped for 8 years that we¡¯d finally find our mate, our one true love bestowed upon us by the Moon goddess and they will love us unconditionally, that¡¯s what mates do. We really hoped we¡¯d be free from this very, constant mockery and abuse but all that has gone down the drain now.

    All these sufferings started 8 years ago when my parents, the then Alpha and Luna of the Moonlit pack died in a rogue incident and the me was ced on me. I was just 10, I did not know what really happened, one moment I was chatting happily with Mom and Dad and they were gone before I could blink my eye.

    The pack med me and stripped me of my Alpha powers, they could not allow a traitor to rule them. Till now, I still don¡¯t know what I did wrong, I don¡¯t know what went wrong, I just had to bear the brunt of it all because the current Alpha who was my father¡¯s Beta said so.

    I was demoted to an omega, the lowest rank for any wolf, the biggest insult on any wolf of high ranking. I became the ve of the pack at a young age, all the people who were nice to me became my enemy and treated me like trash.

    ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m so sorry for putting us through all of this, if only I wasn¡¯t so weak, if only I can stand up for us. I know you¡¯ve always wanted your mate, I¡¯m so sorry Jas¡±, I cried through our mindlink.

    ¡°None of this is your fault L, I¡¯m sorry for not being able to protect you more. If only I could shift and take all your pain away¡±, Jasmine whimpered in my head sadly.

    Nob*dy has ever seen Jasmine, I¡¯ve only ever met her once myself and that was before Mom and Dad passed away. She¡¯s a pure white wolf with golden eyes. She¡¯s a very pretty wolf but Mom and Dad said I have to keep her hidden, they never told me why.

    I knew I was special, Mom always called me ¡®her special little wolf¡¯. Others got their wolf at age 16, Alphas got theirs at age 14 but I¡¯ve had Jas since I was 8 and besides, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with a pure white wolf and golden eyes.

    Everyone thought I don¡¯t have a wolf and looked down on me because of it. We¡¯ve not been able to shift even if we wanted to because we don¡¯t have the energy for that. There¡¯s barely enough to eat and the beatings we get each day is enough to weaken any wolf, I¡¯m surprised I still have Jasmine with me.

    I suddenly felt fire in my lower stomach and cried out painfully, people were passing but no one paid me any attention, nob*dy cares if I die, they actually wanted me dead.

    Jasmine howled in pain in my head as the pain ran wildly through every vein in my b*dy and I knew Grayson was already getting it on with Freya. This is why he did not allow me to reject him, he knew I was going to be in pain if he¡¯s with another woman besides me, fresh tears started pouring down my cheeks.

    I weakly stood up and went towards my room in the cold basement, the pain did not stop, it only got worse. I could barely see where I was going and tripped twice. I wanted to curl up and die, it felt likeva was running through my veins and I removed all my clothes andid on the stone bed that I always sleep on.

    The pain gradually subsidised and Jasmine went silent in my head. She was so sad, I was very sad too. I just wanted to be special to someone, I don¡¯t want a lot.

    I knew I had to escape this hellhole somehow, I had been bearing it because of the thought of a mate but now that there¡¯s nothing here for me, I had to leave.

    Grayson and Freya¡¯s coronation as the new Alpha and Luna is tomorrow evening, I have to leave. Jasmine and I deserve better and I need to give it to her.

    Hang in there Jasmine, I¡¯ll get us out of here as soon as possible I promise, I said to Jasmine and heard her lowly whining in acknowledgement of my words as I drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 2

    2

    L¡¯s POV

    I was startled awake when I felt water on my b*dy, I was still processing where the water could havee from when I felt stinging pain across my cheeks. I opened my eyes and saw Aaron, Grayson¡¯s best friend, standing over me with a bucket in his hand. He must have dumped the bucket of water on my head.

    ¡°Get up b*tch!¡±, He barked at me making me stand up quickly, almost tripping on my feet. I remembered stripping myself of all my clothings the night before and rushed to cover my b*dy earning myself another p on the cheek. I fell down, hitting my head on my stone bed. I felt sticky liquid trickling down my forehead and lowly hissed in pain.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°You think because you¡¯re Gray¡¯s mate, you¡¯d be treated differently? You¡¯re just a stupid nob*dy that will never be recognised. Freya is our Luna, you¡¯re just a wretched b*tch that will die lonely¡±, he said to me mockingly and kicked me repeatedly.

    I¡¯m sure my b*dy has fresh bruises, the ones that were there are still taking time to heal. I have to get Jas and I out of here, I¡¯d die at this rate if I refuse to do something.

    ¡°You have a lot to do today, we¡¯re crowning our new Alpha and Luna today and everything has to be fully prepared for that¡±, he barked at me. I nodded my head meekly while looking at the floor.

    He held my chin roughly and made me look him in the eye, ¡°You should be grateful I came to get you and not Grayson. You were trying to seduce whoever came to get you? Nob*dy will want you,your b*dy is not even attractive. You¡¯d be good to relieve stress though, pathetic little b*tch¡±, he spoke as he groped me.

    I felt disgusted and wanted to crawl out of my skin as he touched me. Tears poured down my face but I dare not talk back or refuse or I¡¯d be in more trouble.

    ¡°Be out in 5 minutes b*tch, or there will be consequences¡±, he barked at me and left me after pping me one more time.

    The torture and pain never stop. We all used to be friends then they suddenly turned on me. I wish it will stop, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong.

    I knew I had to get up before the punishment gets worse, I always get up early, I must have been so drained from what happened yesterday. I got up, went to the basin at the corner of my room and washed my face and wore my d*rty gown like that.

    I packed my once tinum blonde hair that¡¯s now d*rty brown due to the dirt that has umted in it. I¡¯ve never enjoyed basic amenities since I became an omega, no new clothes, I only take my bath once in a week and barely have enough water to wash my hair or even look remotely good. I only eat leftover from the pack, sometimes I¡¯m not even allowed to eat. This is not a life I¡¯d wish on anyone, even the poorest in the pack don¡¯t live like this.

    I limped to the kitchen, doing my best to avoid pack members to avoid any additional punishment or insult that morning. As my luck would have it, I met the current Luna, Grayson¡¯s mom and Freya in the kitchen discussing clothes and fashion.

    Immediately I entered the pack kitchen, Luna Natalie sprung on me and barked out orders. Freya looked like she was enjoying my pain as Luna listed out what I¡¯m supposed to do before her son¡¯s coronation tonight.

    I nodded my head and she left the kitchen with Freya behind her, not before she ¡°identally¡± spilled the drink she was having before I came in and broke the the ss, leaving it for me to clean.

    I sighed in relief as they both left without touching me, they must be in a good mood today. I rushed to wash the tes used by the pack members that morning. My stomach grumbled as I thought about food, I had not eaten anything since yesterday afternoon and I probably won¡¯t be getting food till evening. I sighed and carried on with my job.

    The pack¡¯s ballroom was next, I had to make it squeaky clean or get a beating from Luna Natalie. I got to work cleaning it and was done by noon. I had to clean the whole pack house too and could barely stand by the time I was done. I hate my life.

    I haven¡¯t heard from Jasmine all day, she was probably still recovering from yesterday night. The wolf feels it most when their partner have S** with another she-wolf. I felt so sad for her and that only fueled my determination to break free from this cruel pack that has deemed me worthless.

    Hearing voices, I snapped out of my thoughts and tried to make myself small on instinct. It was probably time for lunch, my stomach grumbled again even though I know I won¡¯t be getting any food till nighttime. I felt him before I saw him and went still as I felt him move closer to me, I dare not look up at him if I do not want more problems to myself.

    He lifted my chin and looked into my eyes, he smirked evilly at me and I felt my ears ringing before I could even process what was going on. He pped me. I did not even do anything wrong and he pped me, I heard people around meughing mockingly.

    ¡°You dare to be in the same room as me and look me in the eye,slut? What have I told you about disrespect and the consequences thates with it¡±, he growled at me angrily and gripped my chin to the point that it started hurting.

    Tears streamed down my face and Jasmine whimpered lowly in my head, her mate was hurting her and she could not evenmunicate with his wolf side because she had to stay hidden for our safety. She receded to the back of my mind, leaving me to face this monster alone. I guess I¡¯m on my own now.

    ¡°I need to teach you a lesson that will permanently put you in your ce, a lesson I should have taught you sooner. You¡¯d be ready for me tonight, I¡¯d take you however I want and you¡¯ll take it like the whore that you are. Make sure you clean up nice after my coronation tonight, I¡¯ll deal with you and others can have their turn¡±, he said and loud cheers went off in the room.

    I could not believe my ears. He was going to rape me, he was going to rape me, they¡¯re horrible people but no one ever dared to take my innocence . I¡¯ve lost everything, I can¡¯t lose the only dignity I have left.

    I felt disgusted and wanted to puke out my insides, how can anyone be so vile and cruel? He said he wanted to rape me and everyone cheered him on? Freya was in the room when he said it and she had no problems with that?. Just great.

    He said right after their coronation, I need to get as far away from here as I can, I can¡¯t go on like this.This pack is fucked up and I refuse to live like this anymore, I¡¯d rather go rogue than live in a pack that has no mercy for who was once a part of them

    They shortly left and I fell to the ground, I was still in shock of what I saw and heard. He was going to break mepletely and then give me to his friends to humiliate, I won¡¯t wait for such to happen.

    I¡¯ll protect you, Jas. I¡¯ll protect us, I¡¯ll not let anyb*dy taint you, I¡¯d rather die running, were my thoughts as I finally found the strength to leave my position in the floor and made my way to the basement.

    Tonight. I have to leave tonight!

 Chapter 3

    3

    L¡¯s POV

    Tonight. I have to leave tonight.

    I sat down on my stone bed thinking about my life so far. Jasmine has been holding on for too long, I can¡¯t let her go through this anymore.

    I used to be almost everyone¡¯s favorite in the pack until Mom and Dad passed. I don¡¯t know what came over Aunt Natalie and Uncle Andrew, Grayson¡¯s mom and dad. It¡¯s like they¡¯ve been waiting for the opportunity to make me worthless. They used to be very nice until they were not.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    People that were not in the pack before that incident did not know I am the daughter of thest Alpha and Luna. Everyb*dy in the wolf world thought I was dead, that¡¯s what I heard.

    I can¡¯t get raped, I can¡¯t get my innocence taken away from me and by that vile bastard nheless. I have toe up with a n,I don¡¯t care if I die running, I have to leave this fucked up pack before I am humiliated.

    I have to eat this afternoon, I¡¯ll need the energy if I¡¯m going to be running. That bastard is definitely going to send people after me so I have to be in my wolf form.

    ¡°Jasmine, you there?¡±, I mindlinked Jas and she whimpered in response in my head. ¡°I¡¯ll need you tonight, girl. I¡¯ll need you if I¡¯m ever going to make it out alive. I can¡¯t let him do this to me, to us, we have to fight our way out of this bondage. We waited because we thought we might find love but it¡¯s over now, Jas, we need to run¡±, I said pleadingly to Jasmine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do it for us, L. What if we get killed on sight because of my fur color? What if he catches up to us? What if we don¡¯t make it alive? I¡¯m so weak and I¡¯ve only ever shifted once, I don¡¯t want to let you down L¡±, Jasmine said weakly in my head and fresh tears ran down my cheeks. We don¡¯t deserve any of this .

    ¡°Jas, we need to try , girl. There¡¯s a full moon out tonight, I heard we get stronger when there¡¯s a full moon, maybe that will give us strength to propel forward but we can¡¯t stay here tonight. We might find help in another pack, anything but here Jasmine¡±, I said to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯ve been taking this for too long. It¡¯s time we break free and start over, we run tonight¡±, Jasmine said in my head with new found determination.

    Her words made me see rays of hope and new found determination. I stood up and made my way to the pack kitchen to see if there¡¯s any food I can make do with till evening. I need to eat to at least get enough energy to run.

    I went to the kitchen and there were ves running around cooking up a feast for Freya and Grayson¡¯s coronation. I was disappointed and was about to leave when I spotted Jane. Jane is an elderly woman and she used to be our head cook. She¡¯s the only one in the pack who doesn¡¯t treat me like I¡¯m beneath her, she can¡¯t be nice to me publicly though or she¡¯d be punished.

    She saw me as I was about to leave too and came to meet me in the hallway. She hugged me with tears in her eyes and I hugged her back too. She has always been like a grandmother to me.

    She pulled me towards a dark corner in the hallway where she broke down in tears seeing my state. She¡¯s not been to the pack in a while, I guess she quit her job but why was she back tonight? She saw her mouth moving and tried to listen to her over her thoughts

    ¡°¡­¡­..heard he rejected you and chose Freya anyway. I¡¯m so sorry, L, no one deserves to be treated like that by their mate¡±, she whispered with tears running down her cheeks and I hugged her again.

    ¡°You look malnourished, child, do they ever feed you? I¡¯m sorry I left without telling you, I had to go see my daughter in another pack. She gave birth to her first child and I went to see her¡±, she told me while looking me over. My stomach chose that moment to grumble again, I looked down in embarrassment.

    ¡°Have you had anything to eat today, child?¡±I shook my head negatively and she told me she¡¯d be back for me. As she left, I tried to make myself small and invisible to anyone passing. I can¡¯t take anymore beating and assault today, I need to be somewhat okay for me to be able to escape.

    Jane soon came back with a paper bag in her hand. She gave it to me and hugged me tightly after telling me to live well, it was almost like she knew I was going away. I thanked her and left for the basement again.

    I could not eat a lot, it was almost like my b*dy was used to not being fed and rejected the food. I sighed as I kept the paper bag, I could not let anyone find it or I¡¯d be punished.

    I was waiting for night to fall and the coronation to start while praying to the moon goddess to give me the energy and luck to escape this vilend that has done nothing but cause me pain.

    I shook in my seat when I heard footstepsing down the basement. I looked up and saw one of the pack guards and slightly rxed, they¡¯re not as worse as the high ranking wolves.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the coronation and Alpha Grayson requires you to be near the ballroom¡±, his deep voice boomed making me jump in my seat and I nodded my head. He turned to leave and I followed after him, I don¡¯t want to incur wrath on myself.

    I followed him to where the coronation was taking ce. It looked beautiful and magnificent, beautiful flowers were used to create an arch in the doorway and was also scattered across the room. People dressed in white, women in elegant gowns and men in fitting suits, were scattered around the room chatting.

    I stood out in my d*rty attire and unkempt appearance, I knew Grayson brought me there to humiliate me and show me that I¡¯d never be his Luna because I¡¯m below him. People gave me d*rty nces and some even cursed me out but I kept my head down the whole time. I stood to a side in the ballroom and made myself small.

    The chatters in the room suddenly quiet down and I looked up to see Grayson in a ck suit that was perfectly tailored to suit him and Freya in a blood red gown with thigh high slit that entuated all of her curves.

    She looked so good with her hair in waves that she let down to frame her beautiful face, her make up looked minimal and I, could not even deny the fact that she looked stunning. Together, they looked amazing and Jasmine howled in pain in my head seeing her mate with another she-wolf.

    They made their way to the stage and people started pping, focusing all of their attention on them. Grayson made eye contact with me and smirked evilly, that gesture made me sick to my stomach because I knew what awaited me if I don¡¯t escape before the coronation ends.

    Everyb*dy focused their attention on their future rulers and I took that opportunity to sneak out of the ballroom and out of the pack house. The moon was high up in the sky and shine brightly, almost like the Moon goddess was making way for me.

    I made my way to the end of the pack, avoiding patrol and guards. Security is not as tight at the pack boundary and I sent a thanks to the Moon goddess. Right before I morphed into my wolf ,I said the words I should have said since the moment I knew he wasn¡¯t going to choose me.

    Using my original title, I said those words, ¡°I, L Ashton, the daughter of Alpha Ryan and Luna Lilian of the Moonlit pack, ept the rejection of Grayson Dawson, the son of Beta Andrew and Female Beta Natalie, as his mate and chosen one¡±, I said and felt a surge of power through me at the same time I heard a wolf howling in pain in distant.

    Jasmine took over my b*dy and I was a pure white wolf. I felt a new burst of energy coursing through my veins, then I ran. I ran with everything in me and never looked back.

 Chapter 4

    4

    L¡¯s POV

    Then I ran.

    I ran pass the pack boundary feeling the barely there bond I had with the pack break within me and I felt free. Jasmine howled in happiness as her paws hit the ground and she charged forward at full speed.

    I heard distant howling and knew Grayson had sent his men after me. Jasmine charged on wildly feeling the wind in her fur, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not even bothered about the fact that warriors could have been sent after us. She¡¯s never felt such freedom before and was just basking in it

    We were on unimednds which means rogues could be around. I¡¯ve heard about rogues even though I don¡¯t know what they looked like. Memories from when Mom and Dad died seemed to have vanished but I do know rogues are dangerous wolf that have lost their touch with their human sides. They¡¯re said to look wild and have red eyes and will kill anything in their sight.

    I heard howls get closer and knew we hadpany, Grayson must be so desperate to have sent men after me. I don¡¯t even mean anything to him, he shouldn¡¯t have bothered himself with things as trivia as me.

    Jasmine did not falter for once or show any signs of weakness as she charged on dodging branches and jumping over trees. I know we had to lose the wolf on our tail and also, no one can find out about us so we have to conceal our fur colour.

    We passed a muddy water and Jasmine rolled in it making our fur brown and d*rty. I knew that was not enough to mask our scent but it sure helped with concealing out color.

    ¡°Jas, we can¡¯t get caught now. We need to mask our scent so we can buy enough time to get us into another pack¡±, I said to her through our mindlink.

    ¡°I know, L. We have to find ake orrge b*dy of water and drench ourselves in it or find pile of waste to mask our scent. I don¡¯t know how far we have to go till we reach a pack that we can crash in¡±, she said, not once stopping to catch her breath.

    We saw ake ahead and dived into it, it was freezing and I felt it to my home even though I wasn¡¯t in human form. Jasmine growled lowly and slowlyid down in the part of the water that wasn¡¯t too deep, but deep enough to conceal us if anyb*dy passed by.

    We saw about 5 wolvese into the view and stayed as still as we could. I prayed to the moon goddess that I¡¯d not be discovered. I don¡¯t know what will be done to me if I go back and I never want to find out. I¡¯d rather die out here alone than go back to that evil, fucked up pack.

    I felt one of the wolves sniff the air around us and Jasmine held her breath. The wolf came up with nothing and they lurked around for a while before they turned back the way they came.

    We waited a while before leaving theke and running into the forest as far as our limbs will take us. We ran into the early morning before stopping by a tree to catch our breath.

    ¡°Jasmine, let me shift back so you can rest a bit before we continue¡±, I said through the mindlink, she looked tired and our limbs were already brown from running all night.

    ¡°I can¡¯t allow you shift back, human. We did not bring a change of clothes and it¡¯s so cold out here. We need to stay in this form to conserve energy and b*dy heat¡±, she said and I had to agree with her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    We did not think this through, we just wanted to escape without knowing where to go or how to go about it. I did not know our pack is so far from other packs as I¡¯ve never been outside that pack for 8 years.

    Jasmine saw a rabbit and killed it, she ate part of it and left the remaining beside her as we drifted off to sleep, the sun was high up by this time. I hope we won¡¯t be captured in our sleep , was my thought as Jasmine rested her head on her fore limbs and closed her eyes.

    We woke up when the sun had almost set and began running again. We need to find a pack that will take us in, we did not escape Grayson just to live in this ce forever.

    We continued this way for 2 days. Sleeping when the sun is up and running when the sun goes down. We have been in wolf form since we left Moonlit pack, our speed has reduced drastically and our fur is already brown from sleeping on the forest floor.

    The third day rain started falling and we could not stop to sleep. Jasmine was about toy down under a big shaded tree when a smell filled our nose. It smelled like a dead rat but ten times worse. Jasmine rolled in the muddy floor to really conceal our fur colour, seeing as we hadpany.

    Through the heavy rain, we saw glowing red eyes. Rouge. The wolf looked wild and feral and the rotten smell came from it despite the heavy rainfall.

    It snarled at us and our survival instincts kicked in making us growl back too. The wolf eyed us hungrily and we snapped at him daring him toe closer.

    He growled loudly and charged at us trying to get ahold of our n*eck. She instinctively moved to the side and the rouge wolf missed. This seemed to annoy him and he made a move to snap at our left hindlimb. We did not see thating and he bit a chunk off our hindlimb. We howled in pain and limped to the side when the wolf tried to attack us again.

    We instinctively shed at his chest and he fell backwards. We started circling each other and the rogue moved to bite the left side of our stomach. He grabbed us unexpectedly and bit off a bit of our stomach making blood stain our fur.

    Suddenly a surge of electricity ran through us and the rogue was thrown back , hitting his back on a tree . He charged towards us again and we moved to the right, biting into his n*eck when he came close enough. He struggled to release himself but we held him down making blood spill everywhere including our fur.

    We dropped him to the ground and stood on top of him, wing at him blindly making him howl out in pain. Right before his life ended, his eyes shone with something I could not quiet ce. I think it was fear, and I wondered what he saw in our eyes that made him afraid.

    Once he was dead, I ran. I ran until I came across a imed territory. I ran into thend and heard howls around me, they think I¡¯m a rogue. I ran into the middle of the pack and felt myself being surrounded by big wolves.

    They snarled at me and I snarled back. I¡¯m not going to get treated like trash again, I¡¯m not going to be imprisoned again. I was about to attack one of them when I felt a needle in my side, I got dizzy and fell to the ground changing into my human form. Naked.

    ¡°Take her to the dungeon and await the Alpha¡¯s order¡±,I heard as I was picked off the ground by rough hands.

    I thought I escaped this, I¡¯m going to really die now, were my thoughts as I lost consciousness.

 Chapter 5

    5

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    I sat down dejectedly at the back of the car as Thomas, one of the pack warriors I took with me, drove back to the pack. Another search for my mate to other packs proved to be futile. I have been doing this for 2 years now and all proved abortive.

    What I want the most in this life is my mate, someone I can love and cherish and call my own. Someone that will rule my kingdom alongside me and bear my pups when the time is right. My own Queen.

    I see my parents in love everyday and I wish I can have that for myself. My dad loves my mom so much and the same goes for her too. They have the kind of love I wish I¡¯d always get but I haven¡¯t found my mate.

    I have been going round packs under the guise of checking up on them but my motive is to find my mate. A mate has been chosen for me but I don¡¯t want to live like that. I will be crowned the Alpha King soon and I need my Luna beside me to get that title.

    This is myst trip to find my mate, I¡¯ve gone to every pack and still nothing. My heart felt heavy and I cursed out the moon goddess as I made my way back to the pack.

    A mate has been chosen for me in case I do not find my mate, she¡¯d be crowned Alpha Queen alongside me. I did not like that idea but Dad said it was for my own good, it was to prevent Alphas from rebelling against me. I guess I have to put my people before my desires.

    We got to the pack house and I was weed by my Mom, at 43 she looked nothing over 25. Da*n werewolf gene. I took after her facially but have my Dad¡¯s physique. She came running out of our home and peered into the car excitedly. Her face dropped in sadness when she met it empty.

    I shook my head negatively as she looked at me and she came to hug me. She held my hand as she led me into the house. We met my Dad in the kitchen area with newspaper in his hand and he looked up as we entered . He saw that I came back empty-handed and came to hug me sympathetically.

    My parents have always supported me in whatever I did, I¡¯m not even mad at them for choosing a mate for me, they¡¯re only doing what¡¯s best for me.

    I excused myself and went into my room. Daxon sighed sadly in my head and I felt so sad for him. I want my mate too, but it¡¯s harder for him as my wolf side to be without his true mate.

    ¡°We tried our best, Daxon. Maybe the Moon goddess doesn¡¯t have a partner for us or maybe she¡¯s dead. We¡¯ve searched every pack and came up with nothing. I am the next Alpha King, I need to consider my people before my own needs now¡±, I said to him through our mindlink and he receded to the back of my mind, not even replying me.

    I was about to undress when I felt my best friend and next Beta, Nathan trying to reach me through the pack¡¯s mindlink. I put down my barrier and heard his voice.

    ¡°Yo man, you¡¯re back already. Did you find her?¡±, he asked me excitedly. Everyone has been waiting for their next Luna since I turned 14 so I get why he¡¯s so excited.

    ¡°Nah, bro. I did not find her. I guess the Moon goddess doesn¡¯t have a mate for me¡±, Iughed dryly through the mindlink and heard him sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry man. Actually, I mindlinked you to tell you we found a rogue on packnds earlier today. Dn told the men to take her to the dungeon, we were waiting for you toe back to decide what to do with her¡±, Nathan said through the mindlink.

    ¡°Rogue? A female rogue? We haven¡¯t had any rogue attack since forever. What were the patrol wolves doing when she came into the packnds? Did she hurt anyb*dy? And why is she still alive, Nathan?¡±, I said with anger.

    We haven¡¯t had rogue attack for 8 years now, thest one took something precious from me and I hate rogues with passion. They¡¯re vile d*rty creatures that do not deserve any sympathy from anyone.

    ¡°Man, she looked so weak and afraid. It was like she was running from something, she wasn¡¯t feral, she was afraid. And she turned back into her human form once she was tranqulized. Besides, it was early hours of the morning, the men on patrol were few¡±, Nathan tried to make me see reason but I wasn¡¯t having any of it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care Nathan, rogues are dangerous creatures and should be killed on sight. I don¡¯t want her near my pack members, kill her Nathan¡±, I said angrily through the mindlink and put up my barrier.

    As I removed my shirt, I heard Fay, my chosen matee in. Fay is beautiful and loved by everyone but she¡¯s not my mate, Daxon and I do not feel anything for her. We want mate!

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Adrian. I heard you did not find your mate¡±, she whispered in my hear in what she thought was s*xy and I felt disgusted.

    ¡°Get your hands off me and get out of my room, Fay!¡±, I growled out in my Alpha voice and she scurried out of my room. I did not want to be mated with another one other than my mate. I want to feel everything Mom and Dad have.

    I was done bathing and about to get some shut eye when Mom came barging into my room looking angry. Uh oh. I don¡¯t know what I did but Mom can be pretty scary when she¡¯s mad.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°I did not train you to be like this, Adrian Lucas Woods!¡±, Mom said angrily and i knew I was in trouble because she used my full name.

    ¡°I did not do anything,Mom. I just got back from my trip and I came to my room, I haven¡¯t done anything I promise¡±, I looked at her thinking about what I could have done wrong. Was it because I told Fay to get out? Mom doesn¡¯t even like her like that, she just agreed because she¡¯s the best option for me.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you did! You did not do anything! A rogue was caught on the packnds after 8 years and you were not going to find out what brought her into ournd? You¡¯re the next Alpha King, Adrian, you can¡¯t take things lightly like this. What if there are more of them and she¡¯s a spy? What if we can get more information out of her and you gave orders that she should be killed?¡±, Mom eximed angrily and marched out of my room.

    I sighed and mindlinked Nathan that I¡¯ll be at the dungeon in half and hour and nothing must be done to the rogue. I dressed up and went downstairs to get something to eat. I¡¯ll need the energy to deal with that mother***king intruder.

    I left the pack house and felt Daxon get restless in my head. He¡¯s never restless and that got me worried.

    ¡°What¡¯s it, buddy? Is something wrong?¡±, I asked through our mindlink.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have the feeling that something is about to happen at the dungeon, I can¡¯t ce what it¡¯s going to be¡±, Daxon replied me back.

    I quickened my pace to the dungeon, I hope I don¡¯t shed blood today. I¡¯m unstoppable once I start, another reason I need my mate. F*ck you, Moon goddess.

 Chapter 6

    6

    L¡¯sPOV

    Iwokeuptostingingpaininmyside,stomachandleftleg.Shit,mywoundsfromwhenthat rogueattackedmehasn¡¯tfullyhealed.IsatupandsawthatIwasinchain,silverchains.ItwasboundtomylegsandhandsbutIdidnotfenypain.

    Silverisharmfultowerewolves,Ihaveseenpeopleinmyformerpackgethurtwhentheytouchpuresikver.Iguessthatdoesn¡¯tapplytome,luckyme.

    IcouldnotfeelJasmineinmyheadandstartedpanicking,she¡¯salwaysbeenquietbutrightnowshejustseemstobemissingfrommy

    subconscious.

    ¡°Jas,Jasmine,areyoutheregirl?Jasmine,pleasegivemearesponse.Something,anythingtoconfirmthatyou¡¯restillwithme¡°,Icalledoutinpanickinmyhead,myeyesstartingtotearup.Ican¡¯tloseJasmine,she¡¯stheonlyoneIhaveleftinthiscruelworld.She¡¯sapartofmeIdon¡¯teverwanttolose.

    ¡°I¡¯mtryingtogetsomeshuteyeL.Whythefuckisyourvoicesoloud?Iwasinmyformfordaystoprotectyouanddisturbingmypeaceiswhatyouusetopaymeback?Ungratefulhuman¡°,JasminesaidyfullyinmyheadandIsighedinrelief,mytearsfinallyspillingontomycheeks.

    ¡°Youscaredmegirl.IthoughtIlostyoutoo¡°.Isobbedintothemindlink.ThanktheMoongoddess.

    ¡°Youcan¡¯tgetridofmethateasy,girl.You¡¯restuckwithmefortherestofyourlife¡°,shesaidwitughterinhervoiceandughed

    weaklytoo.She¡¯shereforever.Ineedtostoppanicking.

    ¡°Jas,it¡¯slikewehaveakindofconnectionwithdarkcesandimprisonment.We¡¯rebacktobeinglockedupandthistimewe areinchains¡°,isaidtoherwithfakehappinessandshughedJasmineactuallughed.Ihaven¡¯theardherbeautifuughtersincewebecamevesinMoonlitpack.

    ¡°We¡¯reintruders,L.Wecan¡¯tbeallowedtoroampdsfreely.We¡¯llprobablygetpunishedwhentheAlphagethere,that¡¯s theonlyreasonwhywe¡¯restillhereinthisdungeon¡°,shesaidtome andInodded.Shehasapoint.

    ¡°Evenifwegetkilledhere,atleastthatmotherf**kingsonofagundidnotstripusofeverything.We¡¯regoingtodiewithourinnocenceintact,Icouldnotbearthethoughtsofbeingtouchedbythatvilecreaturethatshouldburninfireforallofeternity¡°,IsaidwithsomesenseofprideandfeltJasminenodherhead.

    ¡°WhyareyousorxedJasmine?Youhaveneverbeenthisrxedorchattyin8years,amImissingsomething?¡°,Iquestionedherseeingasshewasn¡¯tbotheredaboutthefactthatwewereinbondageorimprisoned.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknowL.Ijustfetpeaceonthind.Ijustknownoharmwiletous¡°,sherespondezilyandrecededtothebackofmymindagain.

    IwasleftwithmythoughtsafterJasminewenttosleep.Whatdidshemeanbythat?Whyarewesafeinthispack?MythoughtswererunningatmilesperhourwhenIheardfootstepingtowardsmycell.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Thedooropenedandamanabout6feettallcamein.IcouldnotreallyseehisfeaturesbecauseofthedarknessbutIsawhewaswellbuiltandverymasculine.

    ¡°Iseeyou¡¯reawake,rogue.Caretotellmewhyyou¡¯reonound?¡°,HesnarledatmeandIinstinctivelymademyselfsmall.I¡¯mgoingtodie,Jasminewaswrong.

    Icurledintomyselfasthemancamecloserandtriedtotouchme.IcouldnotlookathimasIviolentlyshookandwilledquickdeathuponmyself.

    Whatifthey¡¯reworsethanmyoldpack?WhatifIgetdefiledandhumiliatedhere?WhatifJasminewaswrongandwe¡¯regoingtofaceworsethingsthanwe¡¯vebeenthrough?Thesewerethethoughtsrunningthroughmymindasthemancamecloser.

    Irealisedthemanhasn¡¯ttouchedmeanddaredtolookuponlytoseehiseyeszedover,hemustbemindlinkingsomeone.I¡¯veseenpeopleinmyoldpackdoiteventhoughIhadnomindlinkwiththem.

    Hesuddenlyturnedonhisheelsandleftwithoutsayingaword.Isighedinreliefandcontinuedsobbingquietly.Ijustwantedtodie,lifehasnotbeenfairtomesinceMomandDadpassed.Whydidthey nottakemealong?Whydidtheyleavetheironlydaughterinthisworld.filledwithevil?

    JasminedidnotreacttoallwhatwasgoingonandIwantedtosmackherifIcould.Ourlivesareonthelineandshe¡¯sstillsochindrxed.Whatkindofwolfdoesthat?

    Jasminesuddenlygotrestlessinmyhead andughedoutloudmockingly.¡°Now,you¡¯verealizedwe¡¯reindanger?Youweresochindrxedjustnow.whathappenedto¡®ijustfetpeaceinthind,Ijustknownoharmwiletous¡®.Whyareyousuddenlyrestless,girl?¡°,Isaidtohermockingly.

    ¡°Shushyourmouth.L.SomethingisgoingtohappenbutIdon¡¯tknowwhatitis¡°,sherepliedstillmovingaboutinmyhead.

    ¡°Iknowwhatitis,Jas.We¡¯regoingtodie,that¡¯swhatisgoingtohappen,doyounotgetit?Andpleasesettledown,you¡¯regivingmeaheadachewiththeconstantpacinginmyhead¡°,Iangrilysaidather.She¡¯ssoannoyingattimes.

    Ihadbarelysaidthosewords toJasminewhenIperceivedthemostamazingsmellintheworld.ItsmelledlikecoconutandwoodpineandIwantedtostayburiedinthatsmellforever.

    MyeyeswidenedwhenIrealisedI¡¯vefeltthisbefore.WhenIfoundoutmymatewasGrayson.Igotasecondchancemate!!.ThisisveryrareinthewolfkingdomandIgotasecondchance.Jasminehowledhappilyinmyheadandbouncedaroundgivingmeaheadache.

    Amancameinfollowedbythemanthatcameinbeforeandstoodbeforeme.IsawhisglowinggoldeneyesandJasminesaidthewordinmyhead,mate.

    ¡°There¡¯stherogue.Alpha.¡°,themanfrombeforesaidandallmyworldcamecrashingdown.

    Alpha?AnotherAlpha?Whatkindofsickgameisthemoon goddessyingwithme?

    ¡°Mine!¡°.hisvoiceboomedaroundusmakingusknowhiswolfwasincharge.Hewaingtowardsmewhenhiseyessuddenlychangedcoloursandhestoppedabruptly.Heseemed tobehavinganinternalbattlewithhimselfandturnedonhisheelsandleft.

    Oh,great,oursecondchanceatlovedoesn¡¯twantustoo.Waytogomoongoddess.

    7765%¨C

 Chapter 7

    <b>7</b>

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    No.Thisisnothappening.Whydoesthemoongoddesskeepf**kingwithmelikethis?

    Daxonkeepsbuggingmetogobacktoseeher,hefinallyfoundhismateandI¡¯mkeepinghimfromher.Hewantedtotakeovermyb*dybutIhadtostandmyground.Roguestooksomethingspecialtome,Ican¡¯tbewithoneofthem.

    ¡°Matedoesn¡¯tsmelllikethem.She¡¯snotwildorferal,shelookedafraidofus.Wedidnotevengethernamebeforeyoustormedoutofthere,Weneedtogobackandgetheroutofthere¡°,DaxongrowledinmyheadandIblockedhimout.

    Ididnoticeallwhathestatedbutitdoesn¡¯tmatter.Shemightbea spy,shecouldbeawitch,shecouldbeanythingsenttodestroyus.Ican¡¯tallowmyselffallintoanothertrapagain.

    IfeltpresencebehindmeandturnedtoseeNathan.¡°Heyman,yougood?¡°,heasked,cingahandonmyshoulder.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknowhowIfeboutthiswholething,Nate.I¡¯vewaitedformymateforalongtimeonlytobeblessedwitharogue,IthinktheMoongoddessistoyingwithmeonpurpose¡°.IhungmyheadinsadnessandNathanjustsatthereandlisten.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknowifthishelpsbutIthinkshewasgenuinelyrunningfromsomethingorsomeone.Shewascoveredinbloodthatdidnotsmelllikeherswhen sheenteredthepds.Also,whenIwenttothedungeonsbeforeyoucamein,shelookedreallyterrifiedwhenItried

    |||

    togetclosetohertoaskherquestions¡°,Nathansoundedsincere,almostlikehesympathizedwiththerogue.

    ¡°Matehasbeenhurt?I¡¯llfindeveryb*dythat¡¯seveidahandonherandkillthemwithoutmercy.She¡¯smineandminealone!¡°,DaxonthunderedinmyheadandIrolledmyeyesathim

    ¡°IthoughtIblockedyouout?¡°,Isighedintothemindlink.

    ¡°Weneedtogoandgetmate!Weneedtotalktomate,weneedtoholdmate!Idon¡¯twanttobeawayfromheranylonger.Don¡¯tmakemeforcefullytake control,Adrian,itwillnotbegoodforeveryb*dy¡°,hegrowledthreateninglyinmyheadandImentallyfacepalmedmyself.IwasabouttoreplyhimwhenIfeltMomtryingtomindlinkme.

    ¡°AdrianLucasWoods!!!Ineedyoubackatthehousenow!!¡°,SheyelledinmyheadandIgroaned.ThisisthesecondtimeMomwillgetangryatmetoday.You¡¯rehavingfun,Selene?

    IgottohomeandmetafumingMomonthecouchinthelivingroom.DadwasbesidehertryingtocalmherdownandItookadeepbreathbeforeImovedtowardsthem.

    ¡°Iheardyoufoundyourmate,Adrian.Whyisshenotwithyouatthemoment?¡°.MomsaidsuddenlycalmandIalmostlookedawayinfear.AcalmangryMomisworsethanthehatyells,thatmeansEzraistheoneincontrol.

    ¡°Mom,she¡¯sarogue.Therogue thatwascaughtonthepdstodayismymate.Youknowwhatroguestookfromus,Ican¡¯tallowmyselffallforsamethingtwice¡°.ItriedtoreasonwithhersilentlypleadingtoDadthatheshouletomy rescuebuthejustsatstillnotsayinganything.Great,Ihavetodealwithtwoangrywolves.

    ¡°She¡¯syourmateformoon¡¯ssake,Idon¡¯tunderstandwhyyouleftheraloneinthatdungeon.I¡¯msureDaxondoesn¡¯tagreewithyour

    22.74%

    111

    decision.Thesituationwasdillerent8yearsago,Daxontriedtowarnusbutyouwereadamant.Whatiswrongwithyou,Adrian?¡°.MomsaidangrilyandIjustsighedindistress

    Ican¡¯tbewithher.Idon¡¯tcarewhatNathanormyparentsthink.She¡¯sdangerous,they¡¯realldangerous,she¡¯snotanydifferent.

    ¡°Iwantmate,human!Weneedtogoandgetmate¡°.Daxongrowledandmovedaroundrestlesslyinmyhead,givingmeheadacheinthe

    process.

    ¡°Go,son.GoandgetyourLuna,asyourfatherandAlpha,mandyoutogogetmetherogue¡°,Dadsaid,usinghisAlphatoneonme.

    AnotherreasonwhyIwantedtofindmyLunacarly.FatherisstillthecurrentAlphaKingeventhoughthepackreportstome.HecaneasilycontrolmewithhisAlphatoneandIdon¡¯tlikeit.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Whyareyoustillhere?Isaidgoandbringmetherogue!!¡°.Dadgrowledatme.Igrowledbackandwentinthedirectionofmyroom,disobeyinghisorders.

    Isincerelywantedmymate.Iwanttoholdherandcherishherforeverbutthecircumstancessurroundingitisholdingmeback.It¡¯sliketheMoongoddessishavingfunyingwithmylovelife.

    Whycan¡¯tIgetanormalrtionshipwithanormalmate?IwanttobeabletolovemymatewithoutholdingbackonanythingorhavingsuspicionsaboutherbutIgetthatisoutofthebooknow.

    Asyonmybed.ImindlinkedNathan.¡°Whereareyou,Nathan¡°,IaskedonceIfelthimlowerhisbarriertothemindlink.

    ¡°Ileftforthepackhouse.Alpha.Isthereaproblem¡°.heaskedandIalmostgroaned withtheorderIwasabouttogivehim.Stupidmate

    bond.

    ¡°Gettherogueandtakehertothepackhouse.Findabefittingjobforher,eitherasamaidorsomething.Idon¡¯tknow.Justtakeheroutofthedungeon¡°.Ireluctantlysaid.

    Ididn¡¯twanthertoget outofthedungeonaliveifIhadmyway,butDaxonwantshismateandMotherandFatherwantsmetobewithhertoo.Ihatemylife.

    I¡¯mgoingtogoaheadwithmakingFaymyLuna,she¡¯sstrong,beautifulenough, alreadyunderstandswhatbeingaLunaentailsandisnotamotherf**kingrogue.

    ¡°You¡¯renotgoingtodothat.Adrian! Youwon¡¯ttreatmatelikeshe¡¯save,she¡¯sourfatedonewe¡¯resupposedtocherishandloveforeverandyou¡¯renotgoingtothrowitoutthewindowbecauseofastupidmistakeyouoncemade¡°,Daxonsnarledinmyhead.

    ¡°I¡¯mmatingwithFaythenextfullmoonandthat¡¯sit,Daxon.We¡¯retheAlphaKing,weneedapowerfulfemalebesideustoruleourpeople,notsomeweakroguewolf.Atleastshe¡¯sgoingto bealive,I¡¯mnotkillingherlikeIoriginallynned,dealwithyouremotions,man¡°,IsaidtoDaxonandcutoffthemindlink.

    I¡¯mgoingaheadwithmyn.Intwomonths,I¡¯llbematedtoFay,theroguewolfshouldbethankfulIevenkeptheralive.

    Igotintobedandtriedtogetsomesleep.hopefullyIwon¡¯thavetodealwithheragain.Iwillrejectherinthemorningandeverythingwillbeover.

    77.60%

 Chapter 8

    Chapter<b>8</b>

    L¡¯sPOV

    It¡¯sbeenhourssinceoursecondchancematestormedoutofthedungeon,Ithinkit¡¯salreadyadaysincewegottothind,andIjustsattherethinkingabouthowmylifeisinshambles.Icouldnotevencryathowthingsturnedout,Iwasn¡¯texpectingamate,IjustwantedtoescapethelifeofhumiliationandconstantfearIhadtoliveinMoonlitpack.

    MystomachrumbledremindingmeofthefactthatIhaven¡¯thadanythingto eatforabout2daysnow,notevenadropofwatertodrink.Onthegoodside,Idon¡¯thaveanyurgetorelievemyselfsoit¡¯sawin.

    ughedoutloudmakingtheguardsatthedoorlookbackatme.Yeah,youpeopleshouldlook,mylifeisamelodrama.Ican¡¯teven shedtears,Ican¡¯tfinditinmetocry,Ijustsawdownwithmybackonthewalughingmaniacally.

    JasminewhimperedinpaininmyheadandIcouldnotevenbringmyselftforther.Thisisallmyfault,ifonlyshe¡¯snotstuckwithme.We¡¯vebeenrejectedtwice,twice,theMoongoddessmustbereallyhavingfunwiththis.

    ¡°Arewereallygoingtodielikethis?Arewereallynotworthyoflove?Isthis thekindoflifewe¡¯lwayslead?¡°,Jasminesaidlowlyinmyhead.Ialmostdidnothearher.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknowJas,Ithoughtweweregoingtohaveabetterlife.Ithoughtweweregoingtohavefinallyhavefreedomsinceweleft.MoonlitpackbutIguess wehavetofaceanotherrejectionfromanothermate¡°,ughedhumorlesslyandhungmyhead.

    16.50

    ¡°Buthehasn¡¯trejectedus,thathastobeagoodsignright¡°.Iwantedtocryalloveragainafterhearinghersaythat.

    Jasminedoesn¡¯tdeserveanyofthis,wedonotdeserveanyofthis.Allwewantedwas<b>to</b>getawayfromthelifewehadinMoonlitpack.Yourmateissupposedtoloveandcherishyou,allwe¡¯veevergottenisrejection.

    ¡°I¡¯msorryJasmine,butwithourluck,itwillonlybeamatteroftimebeforeherejectsusandprobablykillusoff.Atleastwewon¡¯tbeinpainanymore¡°,Isighedandfelttearsrunningdownmycheeks.JustwhenI thoughtIwasoutoftears.

    Iheardfootstepingtowardsmycenddidnotevenbotherlookinguptoseewhoitwas,itdoesn¡¯tsmelllikeourmatethough.Iheardthecelldoorsunlockingandstillremainedunmoving,ifI¡¯mgettingkilled,theywitleaseget methemselvesfrommyposition.Also,I¡¯m stillinchainssoIreallycouldn¡¯tmovearoundsomuchevenifIwantedto.

    ThemanfromearliercamecloserandIstiffened,hopingtothemoongoddessthathewon¡¯tmolestmebeforekillingme.Iranawayfromthat.Idon¡¯twanttobedisrespectedthesamewayhere.

    ¡°Getup¡°,themancalmlysaidandIstoodupshakilyandweakly.Icouldbarelyseewhat¡¯sinfrontofme.Theadrenalinemusthavewornoff.

    Hecamecloserandunchainedme.Henudgedmetowardsthecelldoorsandplied,Ididnotwantgetextra punishmentfor

    disobeyinghim,helookedlikehighrankingwolfandIdidnotwanttogetonhiswrongside.

    Wemoveddownthedarkpassagewayandmyb*dystartedtremblinguncontrobly.Tearsrandownmy cheekswithoutmypermissionand

    23945

    Ifeltsomiserable.

    WeleftthedungeonsandIhadtoclose myeyesforashortwhiletobeabletoadjusttothesuddenchange.ItdawnedonmethatIhaven¡¯teateninthst2days<b>,</b>myhairprobablylookslikeitvthroughheil,whichitdidinallhonesty,theclothesIwaswearinglookedsomewhatcleanandforthatI¡¯mthankful.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    I¡¯mgoingtodiewearingcleanclothesatleast,ughedhumorlemlyinmyhead.

    Themanisaheadofmenowwithmetrudgingbehind<b>him</b>.WewalkedtowardsrgebuildingthatIcanonlyassumeisthepackhouse.Yaaaay,we¡¯regoingtobekilledinfrontofthousandsofpeople

    ¡°Jas,wetriedourbestescapingdeathbutIguessit¡¯sforthebestyeah?Onagoodnote,wegettoseeMomandDadnow.Wegettobehappyandworryfreeforever¡°,IsaidtoJasmineinmyheadwithfalsehappiness.

    Icouldnotevenfeelthetearsrunningdownmychecksatthispoint,mycheekswerenumb,Iwassotiredandreadytogiveupanymoment.Jasminewasn¡¯treplyingmeanymore,Iguessshewastiredtoo.I¡¯msorry,Jasmine.

    Weenteredthepackhouseandeveryactivityseemedtohalt.PeoplestaredasIfollowedbehindthemanthatbroughtmethere,Iwantedthefloortoopenupandswallowmeatthat moment.Thisisembarrassing.

    WeheadedtowardsthekitchenandIwasshocked.Whatarewedoinghere?WhyamIherewithhim?Whatisgoingon?Whyiseveryb*dylookingatmewithpity?Pity?Ididnotunderstandwhatwasgoingon.MythoughtsweretryingtodrownmeuntilIsawtheman¡¯sl*pmovingandtriedtoforcemyselfbacktothepresent.

    50541

    andyou¡¯llbeworkingwiththem¡°,themansaid,huggedanelderlywomanandleft.

    AndI¡¯llbeworkingwiththem?What¡¯sgoingon?Whyam Iworkinginsteadofbeingdead?Iwaslostandconfused.

    Theelderlywomanwalkeduptome,shehadwarmbrowneyesandbrownhairwithstraystrandsofgreyhereandthere.She¡¯sabout5¡°3,IknowbecauseIwasalittlebittallerthanherandI¡¯mabout5¡°5.Shehadawarmsmileandamotherlylookaroundher.Somethingaboutherwantedmetojustcurlupinherarmsandcry.

    ¡°Hellochild,I¡¯mJuliana,theheadofallworkersaroundhere.Nathansaidyou¡¯llbeworkingwithusstartingtoday,what¡¯syournamechild¡°.sheaskedandsmiledatmewarmlyremindingmeofJane.

    ¡°L,ma¡¯am¡°,Iansweredalmostinaudibly,partlyduetothefactthatmyvoicewasalmostgoneandhoarseandpartlyduetomybeingshy.

    ¡°YoucancallmeJuliana,sweetheart.Youlooklikeyou¡¯vebeenthroughastorm,let¡¯sgetyoucleanedupandstartfromthere,okay?¡°,Inoddedmyheadatherwordsandfollowedhertoaroominthepackhouse.

    ¡°There¡¯sabathroominthereandthereshouldbechangeofclothesintheclosettoo.Getdressedanebacktothekitchen,child,soyoucangetsomethingtoeat¡°,shesaidandclosedthedoorafterInoddedmyheadinaffirmation.

    Ohmygoddess,whatisgoingon?wasmythoughtasIstaredatthedoorlongafterJulianaleft.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter9

    L¡¯sPOV

    IwasstillstaringatthedoorminutesafterJulianaleft.Iwasstillinshockatthesuddenchangeinmyfate.IthoughtIwasgoingtodieandnowI¡¯mtakingabathandbeingofferedfood?

    IreallydidnotgetwhatwasgoingonbutIdecidedtoquicklytakemybath.It¡¯sbeenalongtimesinceIhadthatprivilegeofbathinginabathroomandIdidnotwanttolosemychanceandsubsequentprivilegebymakingJulianaangry.

    Itookintheroomandwasamazedbyit.Ithadrgebedrgetomeatleast,therewasaclosetthatwasbarelyclosingwiththeamountsofclothesinit.TherewasavanitytablewithlotsofgirlythingsthatIdon¡¯tknowwhattheirusesareonit.Theroomitselflookedreallyprettywithfloralpatternseverywhereandaneatlymadebed.

    Imadesurenot totouchanythingtillIgottothebathroom,lestIgetsomethingd*rtyandtheowneroftheroomgetsmadatme.Idon¡¯twanttogetbeatenorsentbacktothedungeon.

    Islowlymademywaytothebathroomandalmostcriedatthesightofdifferentproductsforhairandskinthattookupasmallpartofthebathroom.I¡¯veneverhadsuchluxury,Ionlyheardgirlsinmyformerpacktalkaboutit.

    Igentlyremovedmyclothesandceditonthecounter.Imadethemistakeoflookingatmyselfinthemirrorandfreshtearsmadetheirwaydownmycheeks.Noonewouldreallywantthiskindofb*dy.

    Myeyeslookedsunkenandthebagsunderthemlookedsobig.Myfacewasfullofdirt,myhairwasmattedtomyheadweirdlyandithurt

    |

    metolookatmyb*dy.TherewerebruisesallovermystomachandpartofmythighsandlegswhereIcouldsee,somewerepurple,somewerebrownandsomeck.

    IturnedmybackandchokedonmytearsasIsawmyback.Thereweregashesandscarsandmybackwascoveredinbruises

    Mycorbonewassoprominent,myribswerevisibleandIlookedsoskinnyandmalnourished.Idon¡¯tmeGraysonnoroursecondchancemate.Iwouldn¡¯twantthiskindofb*dyeither.

    Istoppedscrutinizingmyb*dyinthemirrorandwenttostandundertheshowerhead.Ittookmeawhiletofigureitout.Ialmostfrozetodeathwiththecoldwaterandbarelyavoidedscaldingmyselfwiththehotwater.

    Ifinallygotahangofitandset ittothetemperatureIlikedandstoodunderitforawhilefeelingmynewwoundsstinganddirtleavemyhairandb*dy

    IdidnotuseanythinginsidethebathroominfearofgettingpunishedwhentheownersawthatItouchedthem.Ilearntmylessonsthehardwayinmyoldpack.

    Iranmyhandsthroughmyhairandfeelingyearsofumteddirtslowlyleavemyhair.IfeltfreeandnewandcriedagainintheshowerduetohowIwasfeeling.IsuddenlywentfromalmostdyingtotakinganoverdueshowerandIdon¡¯tknowwhattofeboutthat.

    IfeltJasminepurring inmyheadandsmiledabit.wedeservethisafterallwe¡¯vebeenthrough.Afterfeelingabitclean,Iturnedofftheshowerandgentlyusedmyd*rtyclothestodrymyb*dymakingsureIdidnotleaveaspeckofdustorstainbehindinthebathroom.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Ileftthebathroomcarefulnottosl*ponthefloorsincemyb*dywasstibitwet,myfeetespecially.Igotintotheroomandsaw thata

    gownhadbeenkeptonthebed.IwasconfusedbecauseIdidnottouchanythingbeforeleavingforthebathroom.

    Ipickedupthegownandadmiredit.Thisisthefirsttimein8yearsI¡¯dbeholdinganythingasniceandbeautifsthegowninmyhand.Thegownwasmidnightckandseemedlikeitwouldreachmyknee.Itisasummergownandhaspinkdotsas beautifuldesignsonit.ItfeltsofttotouchandIwasn¡¯tsureifsomeonelikemeshouldputonsomethingthatpretty.

    IrememberedthatIkeptJulianawaitinginthekitchenandquicklyputonthegown.Itreachedmykneelengthbuthunglooselyoffmyb*dy.Ifinallygettowearsomethingniceanditdoesn¡¯tevenfitmeproperly,justmyluck.

    Iusedmyd*rtyclothestopatdrymyhairandusedmyhandstodetangleitabitalthoughitprovedtobeaproblem.Ifinallygaveuponitandleftitdownasitis.IfoldedtheclothesIhadonbeforeandhelditinmyhandsasIlefttheroom.

    IwalkedbackthedirectionJulianaandIcamefromandthearomaofdifferentfoodswaftedintomynoseasImovedclosermakingmy stomachgrumbleevenlouder.Iknowwehaven¡¯teatenin3daysbutyouhavetostopdisgracingmelikethis,IthoughtinmyheadasIgotclosertothekitchen.

    Ienteredthekitchenandabout10pairsofeyendedonmemakingmeufortable.IfoundJuliana¡¯seyeandshesmiledatmewarmlymakingmefeteaseabit.Iwasdshewasn¡¯tmadItookmytimeandmentallyletoutasighofrelief.

    ¡°She¡¯sthenewgirl,Juliana?¡°,abeautifulredheadwithpoppinggreeneyesasked,lookingtowardsme.

    Ilookeddownatmyhandsandbarefeetandheldmybreathawaitingtheinsultsthatwouldfollow.Instead,Ifeltsomeonenearmeand

    lookeduptoseetheredheadstandingclosetome.Shesmelledlikestrawberriesandherskinglowed.

    ¡°Hi,I¡¯mTracy.JulianatoldmeyournameisL,andyou¡¯llbeworkingwithusnow.I¡¯llbeyourroommateandyournewbestfriend,it¡¯snicetomeetyou,chica¡°,shesaidrapidlyandwithsomuchenergy,Icouldnotrespondforafewmoments.

    ¡°Nicetomeetyoutoo,Tracy¡°,Isaidtimidlyandwepulledintoahug.Istiffenedanddidnotknowhowtorespondback,shenoticedandpulledbackapologizingtome.

    ¡°I¡¯msosorry,L.I¡¯mjustexcitedtohaveanewfriend.PeoplesayIhavealotofenergyandthatItalktoomuchsotheytendtoavoidme.Ifeellikewe¡¯regoingtogetalongbecauseyou¡¯renotmuchofatalkerandbecauseIlovethecolorofyourhairandtheblueofyoureyes.Didyoudyeyourhairorthat¡¯sthenaturalcolor?Ifit¡¯snatural,then that¡¯llbesocool,we¡¯llbetheunmatchedduowithmyredhairandyouralmostwhitehair.I¡¯mramblingagain,aren¡¯tI?¡°,shefiredoffrapidlyonlystoppingtocatchherbreathwhenshesawthatIwasinaweofhowshe¡¯stalkingrapidlyandthefactthatotherpeopleinthekitchenwerughingather.

    ughedlightlyandsheppedherhandsinexcitement,slightlybouncingonherheels.Ilikeheralready.

    IthinkImighthaveescapedthehardlifeinMoonlitpackafterall.IguessI¡¯mnotdyinganytimesoonaslongasIavoidmymatewhosenameIdon¡¯tevenknow.

    IgotpulledbackintorealitywhenTracyaskedmeifIhadeaten.Mystomachtookonthatmomentto makeitselfknownandeveryonughedatthat.f**kwerewolfhearing.IwasledtothecounterbyTracyasJulianadishedfoodintotesforme.

    IguessI¡¯mfreeafterall.

 Chapter 10

    <b>Chapter</b>10

    L¡¯sPOV

    JulianagavemergeportionoffoodthatIknewIcouldn¡¯tfinishandinstructedmetoeatup.IwantedtotellherIcouldnotfinishitbutI.didnotwanthertogetmadatmesoIthanked herandstartedeating.

    ThefirstbitetastedlikeheavenandIhungrilytookmorespoonstryingtofillmyselfbeforeI¡¯llbeaskedtodohousechoresorgetthefoodtakenfromme.

    Ohboy,I¡¯venevertastedanythingasgoodasthis,ormaybeIdidbeforeIbecameanOmega?Inoticedeverywherewasquietandlookedupandsaweveryone¡¯s eyesonme.

    Idroppedmyspoonandlookedupwithmyheartracingmilesperhour.Great,I¡¯vepissedthemoffbyeatinghungrily.MyeyescloudedoverwithtearsandItriedtokeepthemin.

    ¡°Calmdown,child.You¡¯regoingtogetindigestionatthisrate¡°,Julianawasthefirsttospeakup.

    Iwasconfused.Theywerenotgoingtohurlinsultsatmeorbeatmeup?IlookedatthemwideeyedandTracycameovertomysideandpattedmyshoulder.

    ¡°Noonewilltakethefoodfromyou,L.Takeyourtimeandeatslowly,youdon¡¯twanttogetsickandmakeyournewroommatesad,doyou?¡°,sheaskedmeandIshookmyheadnegatively.

    ¡°Now,eatyourfoodandeatslowly¡°,sheputmyspoonbackinmyhandsandIfeltmytearsspillontomycheeks.Shecleaneditgentlyandgavemeawarmsmile.

    I¡¯veneverreceivedsuchkindnesssinceMomandDadpassed,itfeltgood.Iatemyfoodslowerthanbeforewhileotherswentabouttheirchoresinthekitchenchatteringawayhappily.

    Itwasastrangesighttobehold,infact,everythingsinceIwokeupthatmorninghasbeenstrange.Notgettingrejectednorepted,suddenlyescapingdeath,takingalongwarmshower,wearingnewclothesandnowmaidschattingawayhappily?

    EventhoughIwastheonlyomegainMoonlitpack,maidsorcooksalwayshadtowearuniforms,theydidnothavetheirownroomsorsuchgirlieproducts,theydidnotspeakfreelywhilegoingabouttheirchores.Imighthavebeentreatedlikearagbuttheywerenotregardedashumansbythehighrankingwolveseither.

    IfeltfundlookedatmyteandsawthatIstillhadabitoffoodinsideit.Iwasn¡¯tsurehowJuliewouldreactbutIcalledouttoheranyway.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡°,Ispokeupandsheturnedtowardsme.

    ¡°It¡¯sJulianaorJulietoyou,youndy¡°,sheput herhandsonherhipsandstaredatme,makingmyheartrace.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry,ma¡­.Juliana¡°,shesoftenedherfeaturesandsmiledatmewithsadness?Ireallycan¡¯ttellpeople¡¯semotionsfromtheireyes.

    ¡°It¡¯sokay,L,takeyourtime withit.Whatdoyouwantfromme?¡°,Sheaskedwithasmilestillonherface.

    ¡°Uhm¡­Ican¡¯tfinishmyfood.IwantedtoaskifIcouldeatiter.I¡¯msorryIcan¡¯tfinishit¡°,Isaidtoherweakly,hopingthatshewon¡¯tgetangryandhitme.

    ¡°Oh.L,whohurtyou?OfcourseI¡¯mnotmadatyoudarling,youcanonlyeatwhatyourstomachwilltake,wedon¡¯tcontrolhowmuch

    20.12%

    |||

    16:51

    weak hetnachtherawngandwashyourtes¡°,shesealedatBeand

    solidmybood

    IstoodupandwentovertothetrashcantodisposeoftheremainingandandwadedmytesIced itwhereLtoldmetoandponedthemtostartpreparingbunchforthepackmembers

    Apparent,shout130membershveinthepackhouseandwillbedomingintocutsooninbatches.Thehigherrankingwolveshavetheirenhousesinthetownsoit¡¯sjustmostteenagersinthepackhouseandsomeadults100

    deseeger

    Wegottonode

    odfor150wolveswithextraincasesomefunS**

    wanttogoforeveryItwasfartosaytheleast.Iveneverbaddirectcontactwithpads,members(noteventhemandssoIdidnotknorookingwassomuchfun

    WemadefirtsMacandcheeseandapplepiefordessert.Igottomeettheremuning kachenworkersasweworkedTherewasRose.TumeJustineAryaSosm.ChloeJessieandTanya.Ithink?Ican¡¯treallysememberalloftheamesbutIknowtherfeesandthat¡¯s

    ebu1owtherwhatmaters,night?

    Iwasnotwikingbutlisteningtothembickerandtalkamongstthemselvesworthchamacautioningthemonceinawhilewhenthey¡¯regettingoutofbandwasfunandthemostI¡¯veeverfeltinvolvedinalongtime

    ThesooninstedmakingthefoodandIwasproudofwhatIcoulddodittoughIwaspasapanofIfoundoutIlovedcookingandIwarnedtodoitmore

    VorcesweresoonbeardandmynervesresumedJuliananoticedmyEfortandsandinexcusemyselfIthankedheranddashedtoL¡¯sroom.ImnotreadytofacergegroupofpeopleyetPeoplecanbescaryandmean.I¡¯vehad8yearsofexperience

    pter10:

    IwassittingonthebedtryingtocalmmynerveswhenLcamein.Iquicklygotonmyfeethopingshewouldn¡¯tbemadIsatonherbed.withoutherpermission.Isawpityinhereyesbeforeshemaskeditandmademesitonthebed.

    ¡°YoudoknowI¡¯mnotgoingtogetmadatyouforsittingonmybedright?Idon¡¯tknowwhatyou¡¯veghroughbutI¡¯mnotgoingtoharmyou,L.Pleasebfortableintheroom¡°,shesaidsittingbesideme.Inoddedmyheadandherbubblypersonalityreturned.

    ¡°Oh,thatremindsme.IcameinherebecauseNathanwantstoseeyou?What¡¯syourrtionshipwithhim?Juliesaidhebroughtyoutodaytoo¡°,Ilookedatherinconfusion.

    ¡°Nathan?Who¡¯sNathan?¡°,Iaskedher,stillconfused.

    ¡°Theguywhobroughtyouheretoday?OurnextBeta?¡°,myeyeswidenedwhenitfinallyclickedinmyhead.

    Whywashehereagain?Ithoughthe alreadyleftmeheretostartworking,whywashebackforme?IdidnotknowIwasalreadyshakinguntilLshookmeoutofit.

    ¡°Hey,heyL.I¡¯msurehe¡¯snotheretohurtyou.Nathanisaniceguy,he¡¯slovedbyeveryb*dy.I¡¯msureit¡¯sallgood,everythingisfine.I¡¯llbewithyouifthathelps¡°,shetriedreassuringmeandInoddedmyheadinagreement.

    Webothmadeourwaytothekitchenandsawthemanfromthedungeon,whomLcalledNathanhavingachatwithJulianaandsmiling.Lclearedherthroatandhelookedbackatus,standingupwhenhesawus.

    ¡°Hi.L.Howareyouholdingup?¡°.hesaidkindlytomeandIlookedathiminconfusion.Dude.youlockedmeupwithoutanywater

    111

    weeatJusttrashtheremainingandwashyourtes¡°,shesmiledatmeandIslowlynoddedmyhead.

    Istoodupandwentovertothetrashcantodisposeoftheremainingfoodandwashed mytes.IceditwhereLtoldmetoandjoinedthemtostartpreparinglunchforthepackmembers.

    Apparently,about150membersliveinthepackhouseandwillbingintoeatsooninbatches.Thehigherrankingwolveshavetheirownhousesinthetownsoit¡¯sjustmostteenagersinthepackhouse.andsomeadultstoo.

    Wegottoworkpreparingfoodfor150wolveswithextraincasesomewanttogoforextra.Itwasfuntosaythe least.I¡¯veneverhaddirectcontactwithpackmembers(noteventhemaids),soIdidnotknowcookingwassomuchfun.

    Wemadefajitas,Macandcheeseandapplepiefordessert.Igottomeettheremainingkitchenworkersasweworked.TherewasRose,Tiana,Justina,Arya,Susan,Chloe,JessieandTanya,Ithink?Ican¡¯treallyrememberalloftheirnamesbutIknowtheirfacesandthat¡¯swhatmatters,right?

    IwasnottalkingbutlisteningtothembickerandtalkamongstthemselveswithJulianacautioningthemonceinawhilewhenthey¡¯regettingoutofhand,wasfunandthemostI¡¯veeverfeltinvolvedinalongtime.

    WesoonfinishedmakingthefoodandIwasproudofwhatIcoulddoalthoughIwasjustapartofit.IfoundoutIlovedcookingandIwantedtodoitmore.

    Voicesweresoonheardandmynervesreturned.JuliananoticedmydifortandsaidIcanexcusemyself.IthankedheranddashedtoL¡¯sroom.I¡¯mnotreadytofacergegroupofpeopleyet.Peoplecanbescaryandmean,I¡¯vehad8yearsofexperience.

    16<b>ST</b>

    Chapter10

    IwassittingonthebedtryingtocalmmynerveswhenLcamein.Iquicklygotonmyfeethopingshewouldn¡¯tbemadIsatonherbedwithoutherpermission.Isawpityinhereyesbeforeshemaskeditandmademesitonthebed.

    ¡°YoudoknowI¡¯mnotgoingtogetmadatyouforsittingonmybed.right?Idon¡¯tknowwhatyou¡¯veghroughbutI¡¯mnotgoingtoharmyou,L.Pleasebfortableintheroom¡°,shesaidsittingbesideme.Inoddedmyheadandherbubblypersonalityreturned.

    ¡°Oh,thatremindsme.IcameinherebecauseNathanwantstoseeyou?What¡¯syourrtionshipwithhim?Juliesaidhebroughtyou

    iesaidhetodaytoo¡°,Ilookedatherinconfusion.

    ¡°Nathan?Who¡¯sNathan?¡°,Iaskedher,stillconfused.

    ¡°Theguywhobroughtyouheretoday?OurnextBeta?¡°,myeyeswidenedwhenitfinallyclickedinmyhead.

    Whywashehereagain?Ithoughthealreadyleftmeheretostartworking,whywashebackforme?IdidnotknowIwasalreadyshakinguntilLshookmeoutofit.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hey,heyL.I¡¯msurehe¡¯snotheretohurtyou.Nathanisaniceguy,he¡¯slovedbyeveryb*dy.I¡¯msureit¡¯sallgood,everythingisfine.I¡¯llbewithyouifthathelps¡°,shetriedreassuringmeandInoddedmyhead.inagreement.

    Webothmadeourwaytothekitchenandsawthemanfromthedungeon,whomLcalledNathanhavingachatwithJulianaandsmiling.Lclearedherthroatandhelookedbackatus,standingupwhenhesawus.

    ¡°Hi,L.Howareyouholdingup?¡°,hesaidkindlytomeandI

    lookedathiminconfusion.Dude,youlockedmeupwithoutanywater

    III

    orlightforadayandyou¡¯reaskinghowI¡¯mholdingup<b>?</b>

    ¡°I¡­¡­.<b>I¡¯m</b>fine,sir¡°,IansweredhimshakilyandLsqueezed myarmsassuringly.

    ¡°What¡¯sitNathan,you¡¯remakingherufortable¡°,shesnappedathimandIlookedatherwide¨Ceyed.He¡¯sthenextbetaandshe¡¯stalkingtohimlikethat?She¡¯dhavebeendroppedinaninstantinMoonlitpack.Helooked atherandrolledhiseyes.Thesetwoweirdareasfuck.

    ¡°TheLunawantstoseeher¡°,myworldtiltedagainasIheardthosewords.Oh,shit!

    9225%

    |||

    O

 Chapter 11

    Chapter<b>11</b>N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    Iwokeupinthemorningandfeltlikemyheadwasgoingtosplitintotwo.Daxonissuchapettyb*tch.HewasprobablypacingallnightknowingitwasgoingtogiveamassiveheadachewhenIwokeup.

    ¡°f**kyouDaxon.Thisdoesn¡¯tchangemymindaboutanything,justsoyouknow¡°,Isaidtohim throughthemindlinkandheonlygrowledinreply.

    IgotupandwenttobrushmyteethandrinsedmyfacebeforeIdecidedtothebasementtoworkout,it¡¯stheonlywaytoletoffsteamandangerandIwasf**kingangryateverything.

    Iwent downthestairsandnoonewasawakeyet,Iguessit¡¯sstillearly.IcheckedthetimewhenIenteredthebasementturnedgymanditwas6:30am.Iamsurelyawakeearlyforsomehathasbeenonarollercoasterofeventssinceyesterday,

    ItookthefirstswingatthepunchingbagandIjustimagineditwas theMoongoddess,theonewhodecidedtoywithmylifelikethis..

    m.Formakingmefindmymatte.m.Formakingmymatearogue,creaturesthatIdespisewithmyverybeing.m.Formakingmyparentsnotdislikeherbecause she¡¯smymate.Icouldhaveeasilygottenridofherifmyparentshadseenherasathreat.

    IpunchedthebagoverandoverandoveruntilIfeltstickyliquidaroundmyknuckles.Myknuckleswerebleeding.Ididn¡¯tevenknowIwashittingthepunchingbagsoharduntilIheardDad¡¯svoicebehind

    <ol>

    <li>me.</li>

    </ol>

    0

    ¡°Ipitythepoorpunchingbag,itwouldhavepassedoutfrompainifitwerehuman.Wannasparwithmeinstead?¡°Heasked,smirkingatme.

    Ilookedatthewallclockanditwasalready9:00am.Iwaspunchingthebagwithsomuchangerandconcentration,Ididnotrealize timewasfarspent.DadwasmessingwithmeonpurposebutIwasn¡¯tgoingtobackdown.

    ¡°Bringiton,oldman¡°.Isaid,gettingintopositionandflexingmyalreadyhealedfingers.Perksofbeingawerewolf.

    Hesmirkedandgotintopositiontoo.HetaughtmeeverythingIknewaboutfightingsoitwasn¡¯tgoingtobeeasytodefeathim,especiallywhenI¡¯mangrylikethis.IshouldgetsomerelieffromFaywhenI¡¯mdonehere.

    Ithrewthefirstpunchandheblockeditndingoneonmystomachmakingmestaggerback.Ithurtlikeab*tchbutIgotintopositionagain.Dadwasstillsmirkingatme,heknowswhathe¡¯sdoing.

    ¡°Soyou¡¯regoingtorejecther?¡°HeaskedasIswunganotherpunchinhisdirection,whichhesessfullydodged.

    ¡°She¡¯sarogue.Dad.Ihavetorejectherforthesakeofeveryb*dy.Ican¡¯tmakethesamemistaketwice¡°.Isaidashndedanotherblowonmyribs.

    ¡°I¡¯msureDaxondoesn¡¯tagreewithyourdecision.she¡¯shismatetooyouknow?¡±HesaidthrowingpunchesIkeepdodging.

    Daxonisab*tch,he¡¯sjustbeingemotionalbecausehefeltthematepullthistimearoundtoo.IfeltthematepullthsttimetooandIknowwhathappenedwhenIactedonit.

    Igotangryandstartedthrowingpunchesblindly.Iwasn¡¯tevencalctingDad¡¯snextmoveuntilhndedablowthathadmeonmy

    111

    TEST

    back.Ididnotbothersittingupandjustsprawledontheflow

    breathingheavily.IheardDadleavethebasementandstiliddownonthefloornotmoving.

    Isatupafterawhileandcheckedthetime,itwasalreadynoon.Jeez,Ineedtogetmyacttogether.ImindlinkedNathantoaskifhehadcarriedoutmyorder.

    ¡°Heyman,what¡¯sup?¡°,Hisvoicecamethroughthemindlink.

    ¡°Where¡¯sshe?¡°Iaskednotevenbotheringwithpleasantries.IneedtoknowwheresheissoIcanavoidsuchces.

    ¡°Atthepackhouse.IhandedherovertoJulieasamaid¡°,Inoddedmyheadeventhoughhecouldnotseeme.Atleastshe¡¯singoodhands.notlikeIcare.Julianaislikethepack¡¯snanny,everyb*dylikesher.

    ¡°Okayman,I¡¯llseeyoter¡±Itoldhimandcutoffthemindlink.

    IstoodupandwenttomyroomtofreshenupgreetingMomwho¡¯sinthelivingroomontheway.ShetoldmeIshouledownwhenI¡¯mdonefresheningup,toeatandshealsohadsomethingtodiscusswithme.ImentallyrolledmyeyesbecauseIknowshe¡¯sgoingtotalkaboutmatebutIagreedanyways.

    Ifreshenedupandchangedintoapairofgraysweatpantswithawhitethint¨Cshirtthatclungtomyframeandmademywaydowntoeatmyfood.

    IhadacupoffreshcoffeewhileMommademyfoodforme.ShealwaystreatsmelikeI¡¯mstibabywhichI¡¯mgratefulforwheniestofood.

    Shemadepancakes,awholelotofthem andstackedthemonmyte.Ihadthemwithsyrupandstrawberries.Ilovemom¡¯scooking,it¡¯salwayssodelicious.

    IfinishedeatingandcleanedmyteandceditinitspropercebeforejoiningMominthelivingroom.Iknewwhatshewasgoingtodiscussbutdecidedtohumorhernheless.

    ¡°Oh,hey,you¡¯redoneeating.Tookyouawhiletofinishyourworkouttoday,anythingbotheringyou?¡°SheaskedinnocentlylikeshehadnoideawhatIwasgoingthrough.

    ¡°Mom,cuttheact.I¡¯mgoingtorejectherandgoaheadwithFayasmyLunaasnned¡°,Isnappedather.

    ¡°No,you¡¯renotgoingtorejecther!¡°SheboomedinmyearandIjuststood upandmademywaytomystudytodosomepaperwork.It¡¯sbeenlefttomeasthenextAlpha.

    Iwasengrossedinthepaperwork,IdidnotrealizetimewasfarspentuntilIheardmymother¡¯svoiceinmyhead.

    ¡°There¡¯ssomeoneIwantyoutomeet,getdownhere¡°,shesaidandthemidlink wentquiet.Iwonderwhatshewantsnow.

    IexitedmyroomandwashitwiththemostamazingsmellI¡¯veeversmelt,pineappleandcoconut.IpalmedmyfacewhenIrealizedwhatthatmeantbutapartofmewantedtoknowwhatmysupposedmatelookslikesoIkeptmovingtowardsthescent.

    Isawherbeforeshesawme.Shelookedthinandmalnourishedandmyheartbrokeatthesightofher.Hereyesmetmineandtheywidenedinfear,shetriedtomakeherselfeventinierthanshewasandIwantedtopmyself.

    DaxonwhimperedinmyheadatthesightofhertinyframeandIalmostwentup tohertograbherandkeepherclosetomeatalltimes.HerbeautifulblueeyestearedupandImentallykickedmyself,I¡¯mthecauseofhertearsandpain.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tthinkI¡¯veintroducedhertoyou.AdrianmeetL,ournew

    71.165

    1

    maid¡°,Momsmiledatmemischievously.

    Ilookedatherthesametimeshe lookedatmewithwideeyesandcursedMominmyhead.

    WhatgameareyouyingMom?

 Chapter 12

    <b>Chapter</b><b>12</b>

    L¡¯sPOV

    Hisnew maid?Theirnewmaid?IthinktheMoongoddessishavingtoomuchfunwiththis.

    SomanyscenariosranthroughmyheadastheBeta,Nathan,ledmetothepackhouseaftersayingtheLunawantedtoseemebutthis

    definitelywasn¡¯toneofit.

    IshouldhaveallowedLtewithme.Shewantedtebecauseshedoesn¡¯ttrustNathanwithmebutItoldheritwasn¡¯tnecessary.Iregretthatdecisionnow.

    MyeyesfoundhisandIquicklylookedawaybeforehecouldseethetearsinmyeyes.Igotdemotedrealquick,fromamatetoamaid.Thethoughtsoundedfunnytomeandughedoutlouddrawingattentiontomyself.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry,Luna¡°,Iapologizedtothebeautifulwoman,wholookedsoyoungwithherbeautifulBambieyesandshoulderlengthhair,beforeme.HereyescrinklediughterandIbowednyheadagain.

    ¡°It¡¯stotallyfineL.Weallhavethosemomentswithourthoughts.andwolves¡°,shesaidasshecametowardsmeandpattedmycheekslovingly.

    ¡°So,child,you¡¯llbeworkingasourlive¨Cinmaidandhelpmearoundthehouse.Oh,I¡¯msohappytofinallyhaveafemaletotalkto.TheseguysaresoannoyingsometimesandtothinkIhavetotakecareoftwoovergrownbabiesmyself,itgetslonelysometimes¡°,shesigheddramaticallyandputherhandstoherforeheadexaggeratedly.

    000

    <b><</b>

    Ismiledatherantics.SheseemsfriendlyandIfeltwarmthradiatefromher.Shegivesoffamotherlyvibe.

    ¡°Hellyeah,likeyourememberwhatthatactuallyfeelslike¡°,JasminemockedinmyheadandIalmostscreamedwithexcitementfromhearingherspeaksinceIleftthedungeon.

    ¡°Well,well,lookwhodecidedtoshowup.Ithoughtyoubrokeyourpromise,youslywolf¡°,Isaidwithasmileinmyvoiceandshughedinhead.

    ¡°Imissedyou too,L.You¡¯reclingyashellthough,I¡¯vebeenrestingandithasn¡¯tbeen24hoursyetsincestspoketoyou¡°,shesaidstilughingandIsmiledatherthroughourmindlink.

    IheardsomeoneclearedtheirthroatandlookeduptofindtheLunalookingatmewithsmileinhereyes.DoessheknowsI¡¯mherson¡¯smate?Doessheknowhe¡¯sgoingtorejectus?Atthethoughtofrejection,JasminewhimperedinmyheadagainandIfeltverysadforhavingtoputherthroughallofthese.

    ¡°Sodoyouknowhowtocook,sweetheart¡°,LunaaskedmeandIshookmyheadnegatively.¡°Nottoworry,I¡¯dteachyoueverythingyouneedtoknow¡°,shesaidtomeandInoddedmyheadshyly.

    ¡°Thankyou,Nate.Youcanleavenoworyou¡¯vegotsomethingtodiscusswithAdrian?¡°.Sheaskedlookingbackatmatewhohasn¡¯tmovedamuscle.

    Adrian.Ilookedupathimtofindhimalreadystaringatme,

    goosebumpseruptedallovermyb*dyandIfeltthematepullwhichmademelookawayshyly.

    Hedoesn¡¯twantus.Hedidnotevenacknowledgeme.I¡¯msurehedoesn¡¯tevenfindmeattractive.

    ¡°Cone withme,darling.I¡¯llshowyoutoyourroomthenwe¡¯le

    21521

    backandpreparelunchforus,consideringourfutureAlphadidnothavelunchyet¡°,shegrabbedmyhandand ledmetowardsthestairswheremymatewasstanding,stillstaringatme.

    Hestoodstiswemadeourwayupthestairs.OurshouldersbrushedeachotherwhenIpassedhimandIswear,itwaslikeIwas

    electrocuted,butinagoodway.LunaledmedownalonghallwayandopeneduparoomthatwasmucrgerthanTracy¡¯sownIsawbeforeatthepackhouse.

    Myeyeswidenedtothesizeofasaucerathowbigtheroomis,ithadtobe thrgestroomI¡¯veseensinceforever.Itwasainroomwithnodecorationsatall.Therewere2doorsinsidetheroom.IknewoneledtothebathroombutIhadnoideawhattheseconddoorledto.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Ithasa Queensizedbed,aloveseatbythe windowandopensintoabalconyoverlookingtheforest.

    Iwantedtoruntotheopenspaceandbreatheinthefreshairbutrestrainedmyself.TheLunahasbeennothingbutnicetomeandIdidnotwanttopushmyluckbymisbehavinginherpresence.

    ¡°Youlikeyournewroom?Iknowit¡¯sinwithnodecorationsatallbutyoucandecorateittoyourtaste,it¡¯syoursnow¡±Shesmiledandilookedbackathertofindheralreadysmilingatme.

    ¡°Yes,Luna.Thankyouverymuch¡±.Ibowedmyheadatherandshepulledmecloserslightlyfrowningatme.

    ¡°PleasecallmeRose.There¡¯snoneedforformalitybetweenus,we¡¯llbelivingtogethernow,you mightaswelfortable¡°,shetoldmeandInoddedmyheadquickly.

    ¡°Whatdoyousaywegobackdownstairsandwhipupsomethingforourhungrywolves?¡±Sheasked.

    ¡°OkayLu¡­¡­Rose¡°.Isaidmeeklyandfollowedafterher.

    AT32%

    Aswepassedthehallway,IcaughtwindofAdrian¡¯sscentandmyeyeswidened.Thescentseemedtobingfromthethirdroomfrom

    mine.Justgreat.IknewmeetinghimatsomepointisinevitablebecauseIliveinhishomebutthirdroomfrommine?Ican¡¯tavoidhimeveryday.

    IsighedandfollowedafterLunaRose.SeeinghowAdrianlookedtobearound24,ofcoursehismotherwillbeover40.Shelookednotadayover25,herbrownhairreachedhershoulder andlookedsosilkyIwantedtorunmyhandsthroughit.

    Itouchedthesplitendsofmyownhairthat¡¯scoarseandstilltangled.somehowandsighed.I¡¯llneverbeprettyenoughforanyb*dy.

    WereachedthekitchenandIcouldstillsmellhimintheair.Jasmine.sniffedtooandsighedlonginglyinmyheadandIrolledmyeyesather.

    Lunarosemovedtowardsthecookingareaandstartedbringingoutingredientstomakedinnermakingmeallexcitedandhappy,eventhoughItriedtokeepitunderreigns.

    Westartedcookinganditwasfunforme.LunaRoseiskindandpatientandtakeshertimetoexinthingsIdon¡¯tunderstandtome.ShemademefeefortableabiteventhoughI¡¯veonlybeenaroundherforlessthananhour.

    I¡¯mreallystartingtolikethisnewbeginning.ImightberejectedbymysecondchancematebutatleastI¡¯mnotstrugglingfromabuseandusedasthepack¡¯sscapegoatanymore.

    IrxedabitaroundLunaRoseasweworkedtogethertopreparefoodforhermateandAdrian.

    IfelteyesonmeallthetimeIspentinthekitchenbutshookitoff,I¡¯dneverbeeptedanyways.

    7440

 Chapter 13

    <b>Chapter</b><b>13</b>

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    Shelookedsoprettycookinganughingwithmomastheymadefoodinthekitchen.Thewayherguardwasupeven thoughMomwasbeingniceandamodatingmade merealizeshe¡¯sbeenhurtanditwilltakealotto gethertoopenuptosomeone.

    ¡°Andyet,younnedtohurtheragain?Comeon,man,justhowstupidcanyoube?¡°,Daxon growledinmyheadandIsighedinsadness.

    ¡°Idon¡¯twantto,buddy.Ireallydon¡¯twantto hurt hertoobutyouknowwhathappenedthsttimewetrustedarogue.YouknowwhathappenedthsttimeIdecided toseekindnessinone oftheirkind.Ialmostlostyoutoo,Daxon,Ican¡¯tletthathappenagain¡°,IsaidintothemindlinkandthatmadeDaxonevenangrier.

    ¡°No!!WeknowwhathappenedthsttimeYOUdecidedtotrustarogue.Igothurtbecauseofyourstupidityandstubbornnessthsttimeandthat¡¯swhatyou¡¯redoingagain.You¡¯relettingmymatesl*pthroughmyhands,Adrian.She¡¯ssl*ppinganditwon¡¯tend wellforbothofus¡°,hearguedbackandwentsilentinmyhead.

    IsighedandlookedovertovIsighedandlookedovertowhereshewasagain.She lookedso

    malnourished,¡°etsobeautiful.Hertinumblondehairthatlooksalmostwhitelooksuncaredforbutstillmatcheswellwithherskincolornevertheless.

    Thewayherblueeyesseemedtoglowamazedme,thehumansidedoesn¡¯tgettheglowingeyes,theirwolfcounterpart does.TheyseemedtobezingandunhappyandIwantedtoholdherandtell herallwillbewell.

    0.00%

    10:44

    Chapter<b>13</b>

    Her tinyframehurtme,shelookedsofrandfragilelikeshe¡¯dbreakifsheliftsanythingheavy.ShemakesmewanttoprotectherfromallevilsoflifebutIcan¡¯t.

    Isawthewayhereyeswillflittowardsmeonceinawhileandshe¡¯llquicklylook awayinfear.

    Mymateisnotsupposedtofearme,she¡¯ssupposedtolovemeandI¡¯vepushedherawayfromme,whatwasIexpecting?

    L.Irepeated her nameseverallyinmyheadanditjustsoundedperfectforher.It¡¯slike nothingI¡¯veeverheardbeforeeventhough Iknow peopleinthepackwith thesame name.

    Irememberedthewayelectricityranthroughmy b*dyandallthebloodinmyb*dyrushedtowardsmygroinareawhenher shoulderbumped mineonthestairsearlier.Ialmostlostmybncewhenhersweetscentoverwhelmedme.IthinkIgotafavoritecolorandfruit

    now.

    ¡°You don¡¯tdeservetohavethatprivilegewithher,human. Ishouldbetheohavesuchprivilege.You¡¯resuchabastardforeventhinkingofher whenyou¡¯regoingtorejectheranyway.WhydidtheMoongoddesspairmewith suchanidiot?¡°,DaxongrowledinmyheadandIsnickeredmentally.

    ¡°Ithoughtyouwereignoringme,whyareyouback?¡°,Iaskedhimandheignoredmeandwentsilentagain.Iswearhe¡¯ssuchagirlsometimes.

    NathantappedmeandIpulledmyselfoutofmyreverie.He lookedat mepuzzled.¡°Whyareyoulookingatmelikethat,man?¡°,Iaskedhim.

    ¡°I¡¯msureyoudidnothear anythingIsaidatall,I¡¯vebeentalkingsinceforeverandyoudidnotreplyto me.Hopeeverythingisfinewithyou?¡°,NathanaskedmeandIjustshruggedmyshoulders.

    24.05%

    |||

    O

    10:43

    Chapter13

    ¡°I¡¯mfine,dude.Whatdidyou say?¡°,Iaskedhimtoavoidbeingquestionedbuthe¡¯smybestmateandwon¡¯tlet itgo.

    ¡°Iseethewayyou¡¯vebeenlookingather,Adrian.Youshouldn¡¯t loseyourchancewithherwhileshe¡¯sstittracted toyou.Sheseemshurtandhasherguardup,hurtinghermorewillonlybreakher.I¡¯veonlyknownherforadayandsheneedstobeprotectedatallcost,nothurt¡°,hesaid tomeandIjustsighed.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknow,man.Shecan¡¯trulealongsidemeevenifsheweren¡¯tarogue.AweakonelikeherwillbringaweaknessifIepther,Ican¡¯thaveaweaknessasthenextAlphaKing.Ineedawomanthat canstandhergroundandrulemypeopleandFayistheonecapableofholdingthat position¡°,Isaidtohimnotevenbotheringtolookathim.

    ¡°It wilwaysbreakyou,Adrian.EventhoughIhaven¡¯tfoundmy matetoo,IknowI¡¯lldoanythingtoprotectherandbewithheronceIdo,evenifitmeansdefyingyourordersasmyAlpha.YoumaymakeFayyourluna,butI knowwhomytrueLunais,Adrian¡°,hesaidandmadetostandup.

    ¡°Ihopeyouactuallyseewhat¡¯sinfrontofyoubeforeit¡¯stote.Idon¡¯tseehowyou¡¯llbeabletoavoidhernow,she¡¯sbasicallyunderyournose.Maketherightchoice,buddy¡°,hepattedmyshoulderandlefttowardsthedoor.

    ¡°I¡¯moff,Rose¡°,heholleredat mymomandshefrownedasshelookedProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    athim.

    ¡°What?Ithoughtyouwerestayingtohavedinnerwithus,Ipreparedyourstoo¡°,shepurredathimandhughedatheralittle.

    ¡°IwanttobutMomjustmindlinkedmetotellmeshemadedinneralready,youknowhowscarythatwomancanbeifyouwasteherfood¡°,hesaidwithhiseyeswidewithfakefear.

    50.35%

    III

    O

    <

    10:44

    Chapter13

    ¡°Oh,Iknowallright.Moongoddessblesssuchasweetsoul.Yousendmy regardstoherandtell herweshouldhaveagirl¡¯sdayoutsoon¡°,Momsaidasshewentbacktohercooking.

    InoticedLhadgonerigidatthispoint,wassheafraidofNathan?Heseemedtonoticetooandsmiledherway,making herwringherhandsmoreandlookdown.

    ¡°Byefornow,L.Seeyouaround¡°,hesaidtoherin asoftvoiceandshenoddedherhead.

    ¡°Yes,BetaNathan¡°,sheansweredshakilyandhervoicesoundedlikemusictomyearseventhoughshesoundedafraid.

    Iwantedtowrapmyhandsaroundher anfortherfromwhateverwasmakingherscaredbutMombeatmetoit.

    ¡°Darling,rx.Youlooksotenseandanxious.Idon¡¯tknowwhatyou¡¯vebeenthroughbutIpromiseyouit¡¯snotgoingtohappenanymore¡±MomsaidtohersoftlyandIsawthe wayhereyeswateredasshenoddedslowlybeforetheycontinued cooking.

    Seeinghowshereacted,Icouldn¡¯tbring myselftorejecther.Shedoesn¡¯t deservethatkindoftreatmentfromhermate.I¡¯llrejectheter,not justtoday,Ican¡¯tdoittoday.

    IlookedoveratheronemoretimeasImademywaytomyroom tograbmyphoneandsomepaperwork,andoureyesmet.Sheheldminefor awhilebeforeshequicklylookedaway.Mybreathhitchedinmythroatandmyheartstartedgoingcrazy.

    WhatamIgoingtodo?

    77.77%

    |||

 Chapter 14

    <b>Chapter</b>14

    L¡¯sPOV

    Ibreathedasighofreliefashe leftthekitchen.Damnthismatepull,Ithought.Hedoesn¡¯tseemtofeelitthough,hejustactedlike herwasrepulsedanddisgustedby me.TearscloudedmyeyesatthethoughtofbeingrejectedagainandItriedto reinitin.

    ¡°Youknow,he¡¯snotlikethattoeveryb*dy.HehasastorybehindhisbehaviourbutIhopehe¡¯llbeabletoseepastit andholdyoubeforeit¡¯stote¡°,LunaRosesaidbesidemeandIraisedmyheadupsofast,IthinkIbrokeacervicalbone.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Hehasastory?Astorywithwomen?Astorywithrogues?Icouldnotseeanyreasonwhyhe¡¯drejectmewithout evenknowingme.IguesstheMoongoddessdoesn¡¯twantmetoknowwhatit¡¯sliketohaveamatethatwillstaybyme.

    ¡°You¨Cyouknowhe¡¯smymate?¡°,Iaskedherinastonishment andshenoddedherhead,smilingatmesadly.

    ¡°OfcourseIknow,darling.He¡¯smysonandI¡¯mtheLunaofthepackfornow,nothinggetspastme.Ijustneedhimtetohissenses,Ididnotraisehinthatwayat all¡°,shesaidandheldmyhandsasshelookedintomyeyes.

    <i>Snot</i>

    ¡°It¡¯sfine,Rose.Aslongashe¡¯snotgoingtokillme,I¡¯mgoodwithallofhisdecisions.Hemustdefinitelyhaveagoodreasonfor ignoringme¡°,Isaidmeekly,myhandstillinRose¡¯s.

    Ireallydon¡¯tcarewhathisreasonhis,I¡¯mjust gratefulIcanlive,IthoughtbutIcouldnotsaysuchtoherfaceforfearofbeingpunished.Moonlitpackwasnicebeforetheyturnedonmetoo.

    0.00%

    III

    <

    10:44

    Chapter14

    ¡°No,it¡¯snotfine,L.It¡¯spartiallymy faulttoo.HisfatherandI

    thoughthewasn¡¯tgoingtofindhismate,sowechoseamateforhiminthepack.Ifwe hadnotdhat,hewouldn¡¯thavehadachoiceinthis¡°,shesaidwithsincerityandInoddedmyhead.

    Itwasn¡¯ttheirfault.Ifhewantedtobewithme,he¡¯dhavechosenmethemomenthe metme.Hedoesn¡¯twantmeandhe¡¯smadethatasclearasday.I¡¯mgratefulhe¡¯slettingmelivethough.

    Shehuggedmeand Istiffenedinherarms,I¡¯mnotusedtophysicaltouch thatdoesn¡¯tinvolvemegettinghurt.Shelookedatmepuzzledbeforeshepattedmycheeksandsteppedawaywithout askingquestions,whichI wasgratefulfor.

    TherestofthecookingwasuneventfndI wasthankfulforthat.IdidnotseeAdrianandIwasabletorxallthrough.Hemakesme

    nervous.

    ¡°Lisinloveeeeeee¡±Jasminesingsonged inmyheadandiwanted tosmackher.

    ¡°I¡¯mnotthehatwhimperswheneverhe doesasmuchaslookatus¡°,Itauntedherbackandshescoffedbeforebingsilent.That¡¯sright,Jasmine,shutup.

    Justwhenwefinishedcooking,anothermancameinthroughthedoorsandIwentrigidagain.I¡¯mnofortablearoundanyb*dyelse,exceptTracyandRose¡­.fornow.Hehadapowerfurathatmademewanttonowmyheadinsubmissiontohim.

    Rosecleanedherhandsinarushandran towardstheman,wrappingherhands aroundhisn*eckasheeasilyliftedherupwithherlegsaroundhiswaist.Theystartedk*ssingandIlookedawayinembarrassment,mycheeksheatingup.

    ¡°Rosie,it¡¯sonlybeenabout5hourssinceIleftandyoumissedmeso

    24.46%

    |||

    10:44

    Chapter14

    much?¡°,Themaughedslightlyastheybrokeupthek*ssandLunaRosewasonherfeetonceagain.

    ¡°Oh,shutup,Jay.YouknowIdon¡¯tlikebeingawayfromyouatall¡°,LunaRosepoutedasshespoketoher mate.

    Iwaslookingattheminadmirationwhenitclickedinmyhead.Mate.Hermate.ThatmeansI¡¯mbeforetheAlphaKing,mynervesreturnedtenfoldsandIwrungmyhands nervously.

    HemovedtowardsmeandIsubconsciouslytookastepback.I sawLunaRoseputahandonhisarmsandhehalted.Theyseemed tobetalkingthroughtheirmindlinkbecauseeverythingwassilentuntilIheardhisauthoritativevoice.

    ¡°YoumustbeL,nicetomeet you,child.IamJayden,Adrian¡¯sfatherandAlphaKingofthispack¡°,hesaidasheextendedhishandstowardsmeandIcautiouslystretched ashakyhandstowardshis.

    ¡°A¨CA¨CAlpha¡°,Isaidshakilyandbowedmyheadfurther insubmission.

    ¡°Please,callmeJayden¡°,hesaidandmyeyeswidened.What¡¯swiththesepeopleandcallingthembytheirfirstname?WasMoonlitpacktoofuckeduporisthis packtoolenient?

    InoddedmyheadsoIwon¡¯tbedeemedrudebynotreplyingtoanAlpha.He smiledat meandItookinhisfeatures.Helookedlikemymate,theonlydifferencebeingthestraystrandsofgreyhaironhisownhead.

    HelookedmuscrlikeheworksoutalotandIwasamazedbythat.Inmyoldpack,Alphabarelytrainedorworkedout,sohehad apotbelly despitehiswerewolfgenes.Thismanlookedeffortlesslyperfect.

    ¡°NotasperfectasAdrian¡°,JasminepurredinmyheadandIresistedtheurgetorollmyeyesather.Ididnotwanttolookrudetotheman

    51.23%

    |||

    O

    <

    10:44

    Chapter14

    beforeme.

    ¡°Jay,gofreshenupanebacktohavelunch.CanyougetAdrianonyourwaybacktoo?Thankyoubaby¡°,LunaRosesaid andk*ssedJaydenonthecheekswhichhereciprocated.

    AllIaskedfromthemoongoddessisthistypeofloveandshesentcruellovemyway twice.f**kyou,Selene,IthoughtwhenRosetappedmetoshakemeoutofmythoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯spreparethetableforourhungrywolves.Alphasdon¡¯tlikebeingkeptwaiting,especiallywheniestotheirmeals¡°,shesaidwhilegigglinglikeaschoolgirl.

    ¡°Iguessthat¡¯swhatbeinginlovedoestoyou¡°,JasminesigheddreamilyinmyheadandIwantedtosmackher.

    ¡°Andwe¡¯renevergoingtoexperienceit,sostopdaydreamingdurhhh¡°,Isaidbacktoherharshlyandshewentsilent.Idon¡¯twanttoberudebutsheneedstostopthinkingwe¡¯lleverfindlove.

    RosehummedhappilyasshesetthetableandIhelpedher.JaydensooncamebackbuttherewasnoAdriansoIbreatheda sighofrelief.Isuddenlybecamefrustrated,howcanIwanttobewithsomeonesobad,yetIdon¡¯twanttobearoundhim.Thisisf**kingannoying.

    Ihadnotfinishedmy thoughtswhenhisscentsoverwhelmedmeandIwentrigid.Ipushedmyself tostartmovingagainandmentallysighed.

    Thisisgoingtobealongevening!

    78.33%

    |||

 Chapter 15

    <b>Chapter</b>15

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    I¡¯dbeenstaringatthispageforoveranhourwithoutseeingwhat¡¯sonthe paper.Itriedconcentratingbutmymindkeptgoingbacktooneparticrperson,L.

    Ineededtogetagriponmyselfformoon¡¯ssake.Ididn¡¯tlikehowshemakesmefeel,yetIwanttofeeleverythingwithher.ThewaysheseemedtostiffenaroundmemademesadandangrybutIhavenoomebutmyself.

    Iwasabouttodamnallconsequencesandjust packupthepaperworkIwasworkingonandgotokeepmymateclosetomewhenmydadwalkedin.

    ¡°Hey,Adrian¡°,Dadcalledoutto meashewalkedintomyoffice,lookingfitasever.Iswearthismanneverages.

    ¡°Oh,hiDad¡°,Icalledouttohimandstooduptomeethimhalfway,sharingamanlyhug.

    ¡°Whatareyou upto,littleman¡°,heruffledmyhairwhileasking,makingmegruntindisapproval.Ilovethismanbutsometimeshe hastorealizethatI¡¯mlongerhis¡®littleDrian¡®,I¡¯m24now.

    ¡°Dad,pleaseI¡¯mnotlittle Driananymore.You¡¯vegottostoprufflingmyhair¡°, Isaid,makinghiughoutloud.

    ¡°Yeah,whatever¡°,hesaid,rufflingmyhairagain.

    ¡°Whendidyougetback?¡°,Iasked,ignoringthefact thathejustdid

    0.00%

    |||

    10:44

    Chapter15

    whatItoldhimnottoagain.

    ¡°IjustgotbackandRosiesaidIshouleandgetyousowecanhavedinner¡±hesaid,smilingwhenhesaidmom¡¯sname.

    He¡¯ssoinlovewith momandthat¡¯sallI¡¯veeveraskedfromtheMoongoddessbutinstead shepairedmeupwiththatbeautiful,weakandtraumatizedkitten.Isighed andrubbedmyfacewithmypalmbeforeIfelt Dad¡¯shandonmyshoulder.

    ¡°Youokay,son?¡±Fatheraskedand Ijustgavehimasmallsmile.

    *OfcourseDad.I¡¯mfine¡±Iansweredhimandtriedtosterasmileonmyface.

    ¡°I¡¯llfreshenupnow,goandmeetyour Momto have dinner¡±,Inoddedmyheadasheturnedaroundandmadeforthedoor.

    Hesuddenlystoppedandsaid,¡°ShelookedsohurtandafraidwhenIsawherandyou¡¯restilltreatingherlikethis.You¡¯re justgoingtobreakhermoreanditmightbetoteforyouwhenyourealizeherworth¡°,heleft theroom afterwards.

    IsighedafterDadlefttheroom.Aretheyrightaboutwhatthey¡¯reallsaying?AmIreallyjustpunishingherwhilepunishingmyselftoo?She¡¯saroguethough,they¡¯renevergoodpeople.

    ¡°Youdon¡¯tevenknowifsheactuallyneedsprotectionfromus.Youdon¡¯tknowifsheneedsusmoreatthismoment.Youdon¡¯tknow whatshe¡¯sbeenthroughorwhatshe¡¯sgoingthroughandyoudaretocallyourselfanAlpha?WhatkindofAlphawillprotecthispeoplewhenhecan¡¯tprotecthismate?¡°,Daxon snarledin myhead andIsawred.

    ¡°AnAlphathathaswitnessedfirst¨Chandwhatthosevilecreaturescando,Daxon.¡°,Igrowledbackathim.

    ¡°You¡¯rejustacoward that¡¯safraidtoeptthatthisisn¡¯tthesame

    16.74%

    ?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    O

    <

    10:44

    Chapter15

    situation.Youfeelthematepull,youfeelthetingleswhenyoutouch andyou stillthinkthisisn¡¯treal?Iwon¡¯tsitdownidleifsherejectsus,Adrian.Iwon¡¯tsitstindwatchmymateleavemebecauseofyourstupidity¡°,hesaidandIblockedhimout.

    Whydoeseveryhinkthey¡¯reright?Sowhatifthematepullisstrongerandthe tinglesarethere?Itmightjustbeanother plot,I¡¯mnotlettingmyguarddownanymore.

    IwentdownstairsandsawMomandLsettingthetable.Dad satdownwatching MomwithpureloveandadorationinhiseyesandIfeltapangofjealousyatwhattheyhad.

    That¡¯sall I¡¯veeverwanted.SomeoneIcouldcallmineforever,someoneI¡¯dloveandcherishtilldeath partus.

    ¡°She¡¯srightinfrontofus,dummy¡°,DaxonhuffedandIrolledmyeyes.

    ¡°Whyareyou backso soon,Daxon?Iblockedyouout¡°,Iaskedhiminirritation.Iwastiredofhimpoppinguprandomly,Ijustwantedmypeace.

    ¡°You¡¯re nottheonlyhatgetstoseemybeautifulmate.I¡¯mnothereforyou,I¡¯mhereformate.Also,youcan¡¯tblockmeout,I¡¯mapartofyou,stupid¡°,hesaidandi¡¯wasabouttoretort whenIheardmom¡¯svoice.

    ¡°OhAdrian,you¡¯rehere.Ithoughtyouwon¡¯edownfordinner¡°,shesaidwithan emotionIcan¡¯tdescribeinhereyes,almostlikeshewasmadatmebutdidnotwanttshoutatme.

    ¡°Youspentalotoftimepreparingthefood,Mom,Iwouldn¡¯twasteyoureffortlikethat.Andbesides,youmakethebestfoodandI won¡¯tevermissthat¡°,Ismiledatherandshesmiledbacka little.

    ¡°I¡¯mnottheonlyone,Lhereisanaturalinthekitchenandwithouther,Iwouldn¡¯thavefinishedsosoon¡°,shesaidtome,daringmeto

    39.04%

    |||

    O

    <

    10:44

    Chapter15

    ignoreLwiththeexpressiononherface.

    ¡°Isee,thankyouL¡°,Isaidtoherandfeltelectricityrunthroughmewhenshelookedupatmeandsmiledalittle.

    Iignored the feelingrunningthroughmeandsatdownbesideDad.Wediscussedsomepackissuesuntiltheyfinished settingthetable.Inoticedthatshe setthetableforthreebutsaidnothingaboutit.

    MomcarriedthefoodtothetableandnoticedthatLsetthetableforthreepeopleand askedheraboutit.

    ¡°L,child,whydidyousetthetableforthreewhentherearefourpeopleinthisroomatthemoment?¡°MomaskedherandIsatup,curioustoknowwhyshedidthat.

    ¡°IdidnotknowIwassupposedtosetatableformyselftoo.I¡¯mjustamaidandit¡¯snotrighttoeatwithhighranking wolves,it¡¯sconsideredrude¡°,shesaidwithashakyvoice,asifshewasgoingtoburstintotearsatthatmoment.

    Iwantedtopullhercloseanfortherbutsatstillinmychair,unmoving.Ihopedmyfacedidnotshowhowmuchmyheartbroke forher. Iwonderedwhohurt herlikethat.

    ¡°Oh,L.Wetoiledin thekitchentogetherandyouthoughtitwasokayforyounottoeatoutofthefood?That¡¯snotrightandmandyoutositwhileIgetyourteandcutlery,wearehavingdinnertogetherandIdon¡¯twantanyobjections¡°,Momsaidand turned topickhertesandcutlery.

    Inoticedhertryingtoreininhertearsandwantedto knowwhatreallyhappenedto her.Whydoesshelooksoweakandbroken?Howdidshebearogue?IwantedanswerstothisbutIcouldn¡¯taskbecauseIdonotconsiderhermymate.

    62.37%

    10:44D

    Chapter15

    Mom broughtherteandsetthetablebeforedishingoutfoodforusall.Inoticedsheonlyateasmallquantityofherfoodandjustpushedtheremainingaroundthete.MomandDaddidnotseemtonoticethoughastheytalkedandfilledeachotherinonhowtheirrespectivedaywent.

    Ifinished myfood andwasabouttoleavemyroomwhenNathanmindlinkedme.

    ¡°Heyman.ThenextAlphaandBetafrom Moonlitpackare here.TheAlphaimswehavesomethingthatbelongstohim.Youshouldprobably getdownhereand talktothembefore Ithrow themoutofthepack¡°,Nathansaid,soundingangryandIknew Ihadtogothererightaway.Nathanrarelygetsangry.

    ¡°Dad,Ihavetoreachthepackhouserealquick.NathansaidthenextAlphaandBetaofMoonlitpackareonthepdsand they saidIhavesomethingthatbelongstothem.Nathansoundsangryandthat¡¯srare,thoseguysareclearlyabother¡°,IsaidtoDadandheardagaspandspoon nkingwithtesfrom whereLwassitting.

    Ilookedovertoherandshelookedaspaleasasheetofpaper.

    10:44

    84.78%

 Chapter 16

    <b>Chapter</b>16

    L¡¯sPOV

    No,hecouldn¡¯thavefoundme.Iescapedhim,IfinallyleftthatpackanditspeoplebehindandIwon¡¯tbedraggedbacktherebyGrayson.

    IdidnotknowwhenmycutleryfelloutofmyhandsandIstartedhyperventting.

    Theroomwasgetting smaller,mybreathsweringoutshortanderratic.Ifeltlikemylungswerebeinpressedandsqueezed.Ifeltliquidrundownmycheeksbut Icould notevenwipethemaway.Mywholeb*dywasnumbandIcouldnotreacttoeverythinggoingonaroundme.

    Howdidhe knowIwashere?Imaskedmyscent,hedidn¡¯tevenknowIhaveawolf,nob*dyknowsexceptthepeopleofCrescentmoonpackthatsawmeenterthepackndsinmywolfform.

    Ifeltsmall,softhandsaroundmebutthatdidnothingtfortme.Istarted cryingharder,Iheldmychestsinceitwasgettingdifficultforme to breathe throughmytears.Idon¡¯tlikethisfeeling,Ialreadyleftitbehind.

    ¡°It¡¯sokay,L.Calmdownplease¡°,IheardRose¡¯svoice,butIcouldnotreacttoitevenifIwantedto.Myb*dywasinshockandeverythinginmyb*dyseemedtonot work.

    Electricityspread throughmeandIfeltasurgeofpeacethroughoutmyb*dyarger,morecalloushandsheldme.

    ¡°Hey,it¡¯sokay.You¡¯reokay,L¡°,Iheardmy mate¡¯samazingvoiceandIslowlycalmeddown.Heheldmeasmyb*dycontinuedtoshake

    0.00%

    10:44

    Chapter16

    eventhoughIwasn¡¯tcryingasmuchasIwasinitially.

    ¡°Ohmygoddess,mateisholdingus.Hisvoiceissoamazingandhistouch,ohhistouch.Iwassojealouswhenhe said yourname,Iwannahearmynametoo.Youlucky,lucky,extremelyluckyhuman¡°,JasminegushedinmyheadasmyshakingsubsidedandIcouldfinally breatheagain.

    ¡°Jasmine!!Howare youfocusedonly on thefactthatwe¡¯rebeingheldbyourmate?Hedoesn¡¯tevenwantus,he¡¯sprobablyjustbeingnicethat¡¯sall.And Graysonishereinthispackto takeus,howareyousochillrightnow?¡°IscreamedatherinangerinmyheadandheardherwhimperbutIwasn¡¯thavingany ofherfangictsatthatmoment.

    AssoonasherealizedIhadstoppedshaking,hedroppedmelikemyskinburnthimandIfelt Rosetakemeintoherarms,tellingmehoweverythingisfineandI¡¯msafe.

    IwantedtoscreamoutthatIwasn¡¯tsafeaslongasGraysonwasaround.Iwanted tospilleverythingthathadhappenedtometoRosebutshamewouldn¡¯tletme.Thefearofbeingabandonedandmedlike myformerpackdidmademeshutupandfrysilently.

    IsentaquickprayertotheMoongoddess.IknowIhadbeencussingheroutsinceIturned18,butIwasstartingtofeellikeIbelongedtothispackandIdidnotwanttobepulledoutofit again.

    TALN?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Roseledme tothecouchandthenbroughtmeassofwater.Hermotherlyeyesneverleftme,she was watchingmelikeahawkincaseIhadanotherbreakdownandthatmademefeelwarmandfuzzyinside.

    ¡°Jasmine?Girl,I¡¯msorryIsnappedatyoujustbefore.Iwasscaredandangrytoo.ScaredthatGraysonwilltakeus,scaredthatAdrianwillhandusovertohimwithoutevenhearingusout.I¡¯mstillscaredthatmighthappen.Iwasangryatmyselfforfindinfortin Adrian¡¯sarmstoo,hehasn¡¯tevenacknowledgedusashismate,Ididnotwantto

    20.53%

    |||

    <

    10:44

    Chapter16

    givemyselffalsehope.Youchosethewrongmomenttobeafangirl.I¡¯mreallysorry,Jas¡°,Ipleadedtoherinmyhead,IknewIhurt herwhenIyelledatherearlier.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry,L.Iwasjustexcited.Iwasinmy mate¡¯sarms,Iignoredwhatwasinfrontofusatthemoment¡°,sheansweredme

    apologetically.

    ¡°L,child,what¡¯syourrtionshipwithGrayson?¡±RoseaskedmeandIfeltmyheartrategoingup again.

    ¡°HeisthefutureAlphaofmyformerpackandmyformermate¡°,I answeredher truthfullyandheardasharpintakeofbreathfromRoseandJayden.

    ¡°Formermate?Youmeanyou hadanothermatebeforeAdrian?¡±Roseasked meandInoddedweaklyfeelingtearsstreamdownmyfaceagain.

    ¡°Didhetreatyoubadly?Isthatwhyyouranawayfromthepack?¡±JaydenaskedmeandIshookmyheadnegatively.

    ¡°HerejectedmebecauseIwasn¡¯tgoodenoughandpicked someonehewanted¡°,Itoldherthepartialtruth.Icouldnot diveintothedetailsbecauseIdidnotwanttorecount badmemories.

    ¡°Herejectedyouandthatwaswhyyouranfrom thepack?¡±SheaskedagainandInoddedmyhead.Icouldn¡¯ttellherthatwholetruth,Ididnotwant tobelookeddownupon.

    ThewholeroomwentsilentandIlookedupto seeJayden¡¯seyeszedover,hewasprobablymindlinkingAdrian.Rosekeptrunningherhandsthroughherhairin distressandlookedtobeholdinginher

    tears.

    ¡°Adrianwantsyou atthepackhouse,L¡°,Jaydensaidtomeand Ifeltmyhandstremblingagain.

    48.39%

    ??

    |||

    10:44

    Chapter16

    ¡°Oh,oh,okay.I¡¯dgotherenow¡°,Irepliedinashakyvoiceandmadetostanduptoleave.

    Jayden stooduptooandIlookedovertohiminconfusion.¡°Iamgoingtotakeyouthere,exceptyoudon¡¯t wantmeto?¡±,Hesaid and IassuredhimIcouldgoonmyown.

    I

    Rosegavemeahugbeforeshesawmeofftotheentranceofthehouse.

    gave

    herawaterysmileasIleftandwavedat heronceIwassomedistanceawayfrom thehouse.

    AsIwalkedtothepackhouse,mythoughtsracedathousand milesperhour.WhatifAdrianalreadymadeuphismindtogivemebacktoGrayson?It¡¯snotlikehelikedmetostartwithin the firstce.

    IcouldnotevencryasIwalkedtowardsthepackhouse,Iwasnumbandtired.Iwanted tojustcrawlintomybedatAdrian¡¯shouseandsleep.IeventhoughtIwasinadreamuntilIppedmyselftoconfirm.

    ImetLasImademy wayintothepackhouse.¡°Hey,bestie.How¡¯sRosetreatingyou?¡±Shesaidanimatedlyassheskippedtowards me.

    ¡°Hi,L¡°,Irepliedbackmeeklyandherfaceshowedshewasn¡¯tokaywithhowIrespondedtoher.

    ¡°Just¡®hiL¡°?Isthathowto¡­¡­..¡°,shewasabouttoreplytomewhenNathanshowedupwithastoicface.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,L.Followme,Adrianiswaitingforyou¡°,hesaidtomepletely ignoringLLwasaboutto openhermouth totalkwhenIgaveherapleadinglooktodropthematter.

    IfollowedbehindNathanquietlyandAdrian¡¯sscentwashedovermeaswestoodinfrontofthedoor.Nathanopened thedoorandIenteredafterhim.

    70.98%

    111

    ?

    10:44

    Chapter16

    MyeyesfoundAdrianfirstandhelookedtobeveryangry,whichmademeshiverwithfear.Ihopedthatangerwasnotdirectedatme.

    ImadethemistakeoflookingaroundtheroomandfoundGrayson¡¯sdarkbeadedeyesthatmademyskincrawlwiththe lookhewasgiving

    <ol>

    <li>me.</li>

    </ol>

    Thisbastardtrulyfoundme,wasmythoughtasmyb*dyshookuncontrobly.Anditwasn¡¯tinagoodway.

    94.12%

 Chapter 17

    <b>Chapter</b><b>17</b>

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    I hadtogo see what madeherhaveapanicattack,orshouldIsay who? IknewshewasfragileandbrokenbutIdidnotknowthatthemerementionofsomeonewouldhaveherbawlingouthereyes.

    ¡°Nathan,I¡¯monmyway.TrynottohurtanyonebeforeIgetthere,Imightneedtobeatsomesensesintothosemutts¡°,ImindlinkedNathanasImademy waytothepackhouseimmediatelyIwassureMotherwouldbeabletotakecareofher.

    ¡°Wow,man.Istheresomethingwrong?Yousoundprettyangry¡°,Nathanasked,butIjust remained silent.Ihadtoseeformyselffirst.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    NathanwasalreadywaitingformeinthepackhouselivingroomwhenIgotthere.

    ¡°Oh,you¡¯rehere.IhadtoleavetheofficebeforeIbeatbothofthem,sinceyouorderedmenottotouchthem¡°,hesaidimmediatelyIgotcloseenoughtohim.

    ¡°Whendidtheyreachthe border?Whatexactlydidtheysaytheywanted?¡°,Iaskedhimaswemadeourwayovertotheoffice.

    ¡°ItwasimmediatelytheborderpatrlertedmeabouttheirpresencethatIwentthere.ImindlinkedyouimmediatelytheyrequestedtoseetheAlphabecausehehadsomethingthatbelongedtothem¡°,hesaidthroughgrittedteethwhichisproofofhisanger.

    ¡°IhopedtoGodthatnoneofthemhadtouchedLbefore,ortheymightbegoingbacktotheirpackinab*dybag¡°,IsaidtomyselfbutNathanheardme,thankstohiswerewolfhearing.

    0.00%

    |||

    10.44

    Chapter17

    ¡°L?Listhereasontheyarehere? Whodotheythinktheyaretodemandforherlikeshe¡¯ssomesortofragdolltheyown¡°,hisvoice had changedslightly,whichmeanthiswolfwaspresenttoo.HiswolfprobablyrecognizedLasLunaeventhoughIhadnotepted herasmymate.

    Ihadto bethe bigger person.Itooka deepbreathasIenteredtheoffice.Isawtwoguys,notolderthan18seatedonthecouchintheoffice.

    ¡°Gentlemen,howmayIhelpyou?¡±IsaidtothemIwalkedintotheroom,makingsuremyAlphatoneleakedintomy

    myvoice.

    Theonewithckhairwasthefirsttospeakup.¡°Weareherebecauseyouhavesomethingthatbelongstous,Alpha¡°,hespokeup.

    ¡°Andwhatexactlymightthatbe,youngman?¡°,Isaid.¡°Wehaven¡¯teven metbefore andIhavesomethingofyours?¡±Iaskedandsawhimslightlyshiverinfear.That¡¯sright,apuplikeyoushouldknowitscebeforeme.

    ¡°ApackmemberofmineranawayaftemittingagreatcrimeagainstmeandIlearntthatshe¡¯sinyourpack.IjustcameheretogethersoIcanpunishherproperly¡°,hesaid.

    ¡°Acrime?What sortofcrime?Who¡¯sthispackmate,pup?¡±Ifiredthequestionsathim.IsawthewayheandhipanionexchangedweirdnceswhenIaskedwhatcrimewamitted.

    ¡°L,hernameisLAshton¡°,hesaid andIfeltDaxongrowlinginmyheadwhenhesaidhername.

    ¡°Whatrightdoeshehavetocallourmatebyhername?¡±HesnarledinmyheadandIhadtotakeadeepbreathmyselfsoIwon¡¯shoutatthescrawnythinginfrontofme.

    ¡°Andwhatcrimedidshmitagainstyou?She¡¯sonmypacknow,I

    22.46%

    |||

    10:45

    Chapter<b>17</b>

    can¡¯tjusthandherovertoyou¡°,Iaskedhimandheandhispartnergrewufortablewheretheyweresitting.

    ¡°Iaskedaquestion,pup¡°,Igrowledathimandwatchedthem shake intheirseats.

    ¡°That¡¯s¨CThat¡¯sbetweenmyp¨Cpackmemberan¨CandI,Alpha¡°,herepliedtomeina shakyvoice.

    Iwasn¡¯tgoingtoforcehimtotalk,he¡¯dspillitwhenhesawLinfrontofhim.Immaturepupslikehimcan¡¯tholdintheirfeelingsoncetheythinkthey¡¯vegottenwhattheywant.

    ¡°Verywell.I¡¯dhaveherbe broughttoyou¡°,Itoldhimand mindlinkedDadtobringLtothepackhouse.

    Dadmindlinkedme,tellingmeshe¡¯sonherwayherselfsoItoldNathantogoandgethersinceshemightnotknowherwayaroundthepackhouse.

    Nathansooncamebackwithherbehindhim.Hereyesfoundmineimmediatelysheenteredandshelookedawayinfear.Shelookedupand lookedintothebastard¡¯seyesandherb*dystartedshakinguncontroblyinfearagain.

    Fromthecornerofmyeyes,IsawNathantrytogotoherbutIsignaledtohimtostop,Iwantedtoknowwhatreallyhappened.ApartofmestillbelievesthatbeneathL¡¯sinnocentfaceandsoftattitude,shehaddonesomethingto incurthewrathofherformerAlphauponherself.

    TheyoungAlpha-Graysonseemedtobesohappytofinallyseeheragain anditwasnotinagoodway.Helookedatherlikeapredatorwouldlookataprey.HeandhispanionsharedalookandIsawtheevilthatwentthroughhiseyesinthatmoment.

    ¡°Lookwhatthetidebroughtin.Youthinkyoucouldrunfromyour

    48.36%

    |||

    10:45

    Chapter17

    Alpha,mylittlemate?¡°,Hughed maniacallyashespoketoher.

    IheardNathan¡¯svoiceinmyhead,¡°Mate?IthoughtLisyourmate?Ithinkyoumightberightafterall¡°,hesaidandIwantedtopunchsomething.

    ¡°You¡¯renotmyAlpha,Grayson,andI¡¯mnotyourmateanymore.IeptedyourrejectionbeforeIleftyourpack.Please,letmebe.Ididnotdoanythingtodeservehowyou treatedme.Youhaveyourmatenow,gobewithher¡°,Lsaidshakily,withtearsstreamingdownherface.

    ¡°Listenb*tch,IfoundyouandI¡¯mgoingtotakeyou backtoMoonlitpackwhereyoubelong.Youwon¡¯tfitinanywhereyougoanyway,nob*dywantsaworthlessslutlikeyou¡°,hesaidtoherandhipanioughedalongsidehim.

    Ididnot knowwhenDaxontookovermyb*dyandletoutathunderousgrowlthatshookthepackhouse.HewasonGraysonbeforeheblinkedorhadamomenttoregisterwhat¡¯sgoingon.

    ¡°Idare youtosaythatagain,pup¡°,Isnarledinhisfaceandhisb*dyshookuncontroblyfromfear.

    ¡°Noone,Irepeat,noalkstoherlikethatandlivestoseeanotherday.You¡¯dleavemypdsimmediately andifIseeyoulookatherthewrongwayagain,you¡¯dbeleavinginab*dybag.Doyouunderstandme?¡°,henoddedhisheadvigorouslyandIlookedovertohipaniontoseehimcoweringinfeartoo.

    Cowards.

    ¡°Now,leave!¡±IdidnothavetorepeatmyselfagainbeforetheyranoutoftheroomandNathanfollowedbehindthem.

    IlookedovertowhereLstoodandshewasstillshakingwhiletearspoureddownherface.OureyesmetbrieflybeforeIstormedoutofthe

    73.26%

    |||

    O

    <

    10:45

    Chapter17

    officeandleftthepackhousewithoutlookingback.

    98.91%

    10:45

    |||

 Chapter 18

    <b>Chapter</b><b>18</b>

    L¡¯sPOV

    IwasstillshakingontheflooroftheofficelookingatthedoorthroughwhichAdrianstormedout.AmIthatdisgusting?AmIthatunlovable?Ikept thinkingasmoretearspoureddownmycheeks.

    IwashappythatGraysonwasoutofthepicturebutthelookIsawinAdrian¡¯seyeswhenIenteredbrokeme.Hewantedmetobe atfault,hewantedmetobethebadpersonsohecanhaveagoodreasontothrowmeoutofthepack.

    Iwascryingsomuchthatitwashardtobreathe.IknewJasminewashavingitworsebecauseshe¡¯sbeensilentsinceAdrianstormedoutoftheroom.

    ¡°Jasmine,I¡¯msorryIputus throughthis.IfonlyIhadn¡¯tbeenborn,ifonlyIhadn¡¯tbeensoweak,we¡¯dnothavetogothroughthesepainandrejection¡°,IsaidtohertearilyandIcouldalmostfeelhershakeherwolfishhead.

    ¡°L,itisnotyourfaultthatthey can¡¯tlookpasttheexteriorandseethatyou¡¯resomeoneworthfightingfor.Youdonothaveto takeresponsibilityfortheirstupiddecisions¡°,shesaidandfreshtearsfelldownmycheeks.

    IwishIcouldbeasstrongas Jasminewas.Iwasalwayscryingandshowingweaknessandthat¡¯swhyIkeep gettingrejected.

    Aboutanhouter,IfeltLyleintotheroombutIstilliddownonthefloorwhereIwaswhenAdrianlefttheroom.

    ¡°Hey,L.Iknowyou¡¯renotasleep,Icanhearyourunevenbreathing.

    0.00%

    |||

    10:45

    <

    Chapter18

    Whydon¡¯tyougetupandlet¡¯sgetoutofhere?¡±Sheaskedcalmlyasshecamenearme,almostlikeshewasexpectingmetshoutatherwithmyws.

    ¡°ButIdonotwanttoleavethisce.Noonewantstoseeme

    anyways,I¡¯dalwaysbeunwanted¡°,Isaidtiredly,hopingshe¡¯sgoingtoleavemealonebutthatwasawishfulthinking.

    ¡°Bullshit!It¡¯slikeyou¡¯veforgottenthatIsaidwearebestfriendsnow.JustbecauseAdriandecidedtobeashitheadandrejectasweet soullikeyoudoesn¡¯tmeaneveryoneis likehim.Idon¡¯tknowwhatyou¡¯vebeenthrough,L,butIpromise youthatyoucanrelyonmefromhereon.That¡¯swhatfriends do¡°,shesaidasshesatdownonthefloorbesideme.

    Itookinwhat shesaidandtearswelledupinmyeyesbuyIrefusedtoletthemfall.Shewasright.ImightnotfindmymatebutI¡¯mnotstuckbeingaveanymore.Inowhavepeoplethatcareaboutmeeventhough theydonotknowaboutmypast.

    IsatupandsurprisedmyselfbyhuggingL.Sheseemedtobesurprisedtoobecauseshetookamomentbeforeshehuggedmeback.

    Shepulledbackandlookedmeintheeye.¡°Enoughoftheemotionalmoment,let¡¯sgetoutofhere¡°,shestoodupandtookmyhandsinhers,pullingmeupwith her.

    She talkedmyearsoff aswewalkedtowardsthekitchenandIwashappyforthedistraction.IthinkIevensmiledalittlewhenevershe¡¯dsaysomethingfunny.

    Julianawaswaitingforuswhenwegottothekitchenandshepulledmeintoahugwhenshesawme.¡°Oh,child.Youreyeslookssopuffyandswollen.Youpoorthing¡°,shesaidin amotherlyvoiceandIfeltmyselftearingup againbeforeLsteppedin.

    22.49%

    |||

    <

    10:45Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Chapter12

    ¡°You¡¯dbetternotletmeseeanytearsstainyourfine,porcinskinagain¡°,shesaidtomesternlybeforefacingJulie.¡°Julie,Ijustbarelymanagedtostophertearsandyouwanttomakehercryagain?You¡¯resupposedtofeedher,notmakehercry¡°,shescoldedJulianaandIwatchedhow thewomansmiledsweetlyatherwords.

    ¡°Ofcourse,L.Forgiveme,madam¡°,shesaidtoherjokinglyandLpuffed outherchestinresponse,makingthemburstinto<bughter</b><b>.</b>

    ¡°Sitdown,L.I¡¯llwhipupsomething foryouinnotime¡°,JulianasaidasLpulledoutaseatandforcedmeintoit.

    ¡°Ijust atebeforeIcamehere,Julie.I¡¯msorrybutIcan¡¯tstomach¡­¡­.¡°,Iwassayingwhenshelookedatmewithascarylookin<b>her</b>eyes,shuttingmeup.

    ¡°LunaRoseorderedyoubefedandIwon¡¯tgoagainstmyLuna¡¯swishes.I¡¯mgoingtomakeyouasandwich,it¡¯snotgoingtotakelongatall¡°,shesaidandfaced thecookeragain.

    ¡°YoushouldneverrejectfoodfromJuliana,shecanbescarywhenyoudon¡¯teptheroffertofeedyou.IoncemadethatmistakeandIhadabloatedstomachfordays,shemademeeat3extraportionsforrefusingher.YouneedtoseehowIlookedlikeaballoonthatwasabouttopopfordays¡°,shewhisperedtomeandIsmiledalittle.

    ¡°YoudoknowIcanhearyouright?Ifyoudonotshutyourmouth.I¡¯mgoingtomakeyoueat6portionsnexttime¡°,JulianathreatenedandLinstantlyshuthermouth.Shegavemealookthatsays¡®see,Itoldyouso¡®andIsurpressedtheurgetogiggle,lestshegivesme3extrasandwiches.

    ¡°Oh,thatremindsme.LunaRosesaidyoucanstayatthepackhouseifyouwant.ShefiguredyoumightnotwanttorunintoAdrian¡°.LsaidjustasJulianacedthesandwichinfrontofme.

    M

    49.32%

    10:45TO

    |||

    O

    <

    Chapter18

    RatherthanreplyingL,I decidedthatstuffingmyfacewithfoodisabetteridea.IlookedupandsawLlookingatmeexpectantly.

    ¡°L,youdonotmindme sharing yourroom fortonight,right?¡±Iaskedandherfacelitupandshenoddedherheadaggressivelyasshedidahappydance.

    Ifeltmyselfgettingawarmfeelinginmychestand Isent aprayeruptothemoon goddessforbringingmeintothispack.Imightnotbewantedbymymatebut Isuddenly havepeoplethatwantmearoundandIcouldn¡¯tbemoregratefulforthem.

    Aftereating,LandIwentintoherroomandshegavemeherclothestochangeinto.Inoticedthatwhilesheseemedtobewearinglessclothing,shegavemeclothesthatwerelongenoughto covermywholeb*dy,which Iwasgratefulfor.Aswidinbed,waitingforsleeptotakeoverus,IaskedaquestionthathadbeennaggingmesinceIlefttheofficefloor.

    ¡°L,doyouthinkthewholepackknowsthatAdriandoesn¡¯twantmeeven thoughI¡¯mhismate?¡±Iasked,dreadingthe answerthatwasgoingtofollow.

    ¡°It¡¯sasmallpack,L.Wordstravelfast,I¡¯msorry¡°,InoddedmyheadafterIheardherspeak.It¡¯snotherfaultIhaveashittyfate.

    Withthepossibilityofbeingughingstockinthepackandnevergetting someospendtherestofmylifewithonmymind,Ifesleeprestlessly.

    77.81%

    10:45

    |||

    <

    Chapter<b>19</b>

 Chapter 19

    Chapter<b>19</b>

    L¡¯sPOV

    Iwokeupintheearlyhoursof themorning withamassiveheadacheandIdidnotwanttogetoutofbedforthefearofbeingughingstockinthepack.PeoplecanbesomeanandIdidnotfeellikebeinganobjectofridiculetoday.

    IfeltL wakingupbesidemeandIactedlikeIwassleepingsothatshe¡¯dletmebeinpeace.

    ¡°<b>I</b>canhearyourunevenheartbeat,L.Whyareyoupretendingtobeasleep?¡±Sheasked.Damnwerewolfhearing.

    ¡°I¡¯mstisleep,Idon¡¯tknowwhatyou¡¯retalkingabout¡°,Isaidwithmyfaceburiedinthepillowandsheughedbeforesittingup inbed.

    ¡°Iseeyou¡¯restillreallyasleep.What¡¯sthematter,L?Isthisaboutthequestionyouaskedbeforewewenttosleepyesterday?¡±ShesighedwhenInoddedmyhead.

    ¡°Thepackmighthaveknownaboutallthathappened¡­.ornot,butIpromiseyouthatnoonewillmakeyoufeellessofyourselfjustbecauseofthat.Andeveniftheytried,they¡¯llhavemetoanswerto¡°,shesaidwhilecrackingherknuckles,earningagigglefromme.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknowwhathappenedinyoustpackandIwon¡¯tbepushingyoutotalk,butIwantyoutoknowthatyoubelongherenowandIwon¡¯tletyoubebullied.Betlstfriends,

    remember?¡±Ilookedherintheeyesatthatandshesmiledat

    111

    me,makingme smiletoo.

    ¡°Youknowwhatwillmakeyoufeelbetter?Along,hotshower<b>to</b>clearyour skinandI¡¯llbraidyourhairafterwards.Howdoesthatsound?<b>¡±</b>SheaskedexcitedlyandInoddedinexcitement

    too.

    ¡°Inoticedthatyouavoidedtouchingmythingsthsttimeyouhadyourbathhere.L,I¡¯mnotgoing togetmadifyouusemythings,Icaneasilyrecethem.Iorderyoutowashyourhairandb*dythoroughlythistimearound¡°,InoddedatherbeforeIrememberedthatIdon¡¯tknowwhatiswhatand

    howI¡¯llusethem.

    ¡°Uhm,L?Idon¡¯twhatiswhatnorhowtousethem.I¡¯veneverusedthembefore¡°,Isaidinshameandhereyeswidenedbeforeshemaskedherfacialexpression.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°That¡¯snotaproblem,chica.I¡¯llshowyou,let¡¯s go¡°,sheheldmyhandsandledmetowardsthebathroom.Shewalkedovertohershelfof girly productsandsheremovedabout7bottlesfromtheshelfandcedthemonthe counter.

    ¡°Thisisshampoo,yotheritintoyourhairtowashoffgreaseanddirt¡°,shesaid,holdingupabottle.ShedidthesameforallotherbottlesandIwasexcitedtotrythemallbythetimeshewasdone.

    Sheofferedtowashmyhairbutthepossibilityofhavingtoremov¨¦myclothesand haveherseemynudeb*dy,mademerefuseheroffer.SheseemstounderstandwhereIwaingfromandleftmetodomybusiness.

    Ihadsomuchfunwashingmyhairandgettingcleanedup.Forthefirsttimesinceyesterday,IheardJasminepurrinpleasureinmyhead.

    |||

    ¡°Atthisrate,youmightaswellbeafeline¡°,Isaidtoherwitughter,sheonlypurredinreturn.

    Iexitedthebathroomtofindtheroomempty.Jasminewasn¡¯tintheroombuttherewereclothesonthebed.Idriedmyhairwithatowndbrushedthroughit.IlookedinthemirroronceIwasdressingupandIlikedwhatIsaw.Iwasslowly learningtoappreciatemyappearance.

    Isteeledmy heartasIlefttheroominsearchofL. IsentaquickprayertothemoongoddessthatIwouldn¡¯tmeetanypackmembersonmywaytothekitchen,whereIknewLwillbe.

    IhadalmostmadeittothekitchenundetectedwhenIcollidedwithawandfelltonmyass.IheldinmywhimpersofpainandtriedtostandupwhenIsawthewallwasinfact,aman.

    IwasabouttostartapologizingwhenIheardmynamefrom.thestranger¡¯smouth.HookedupathisfacebutIdidnotrecognizehim.Itooksomestepsbacktooutdistancebetweenus.

    DoesGraysonhavemenntedaroundthispack?Howdidthisstrangerknowmyname?MythoughtswererunningatmilesperhourandIthoughtofwaysto escapewhenIheardhisvoiceagain.

    ¡°L,it¡¯sme,Jace.Doyounotrememberme?¡±HisvoicecutthroughmythoughtsandIfeltmyselingbacktothepresent.

    ¡°Jace?¡°,Irepeated,thenamesoundingfamiliartome.

    ¡°Yeah,yourbestfriendfromtenyearsback.Weusedtobe

    46.480

    inseparablebackinMoonlitpackbeforemymom decidedtomoveanotherpackwithherchosenmate.Doyourememberme?¡±Hesaid.

    Memoriesofyoungmeandaboyofnotmorethan12runningaroundourhousebackinMoonlitpack.Iwasheartbrokenwhenheleftwithhismom,butMomsaidhewasgoingtosomewherehecanbehappywithhisMom.

    ¡°Jacey¡°,Irantowardshimandengulfedhiminahug,takingboth<b>of</b>usbysurprise.Hughedandgentlypattedmyhead.Ipulledbackfromhimandsmackedhimonthechest,surprisingmyselfyetagain.

    ¡°Ouch,whatwasthatfor?¡°,hewhinedwhilerubbinghischest.Icrossedmyarmandredathim.

    ¡°Youpromisedtoalwayswritetome.Yourlettersstoppeingayearafter,doyouknowhowheartbrokenIwas?¡±Ipoutedandhepulledmeintoahugagain.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry,L.Iheardyouwerekilledinarogueincidentalongside yourparents.IfnotforyouruniquehairandeyesandthefactthatIknowwhatyousmelllike,Iwouldn¡¯thaveknownyouweretheone¡°,heapologizedandItotallyunderstoodhispoint.

    Moonlitpackmadeittheirlifemissiontomakemeforgotten,thewholewolfworldthoughtIwasdead.

    ¡°Whatexactlyhappened,L?¡±Heasked.Notwantingtoreplyhim,Ihuggedhimagain.HeunderstoodthatIdidnotwanttotalkandwaspattingmybackwhenaloudgrowltorethroughtheroom.

    IjumpedfromJaceandlookedtowardsthedirectionthe

    60.5-4

    111

    growlcanefromandsawafumingAdrian.HewaslookingatJaceandIwithsomuchvenomthatIwantedtocrawlintoaholeanddie.

    ThenextwordshespokebrokemeandbroketheselfesteemIwasslowlybuilding.

    ¡°MaybeyourformerAlphawasrightafterall.You¡¯rejustaslutthat¡¯snotworthyof love¡°,hespatwithvenomandhate.

    Andwiththat,hestormedoutofthepackhouse.

    <b>193.30</b>

 Chapter 20

    Chapter20

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    IwokeupthefollowingmorningafterGraysoncametomy packfeelinglikeshit.IrealizedjusthowbadIhadbeen

    treatingL.IdesperatelywantedhertohavefaultsoIcouldrejectherbutshewassoperfect.

    ¡°Soperfectforus.Themoongoddesswouldn¡¯tpairuswithsomehat¡¯snotperfectforus¡°,DaxonsaidinmyheadandforthefirsttimesinceImetL,Iagreedwithhim.

    EventsofyesterdaycamerushingbacktomeandIfeltmyheartbreakmore.ThewayhereyesseekedmineforvalidationandsupportimmediatelysheenteredtheroomeventhoughIdesperatelywantedhertobetheoneatfaultsoIcouldkickherout ofmypack.

    HercriesafterIlefttheroomkepthauntingme.Iwasthereasonforherheartbreak,Iwasthereasonforhertearsandagony.Whatkindofamate doesthattohisfatedone?

    IcouldnotbeartheguiltthatIhadtreatedherliketrashwhenIshouldhavebeenhersupportsystem,soIwentoutonaruntoclearmyhead.

    ¡°Iknewyouweremakingagravemistake,human.I¡¯msurewhatwesawisnotevenhalfofwhatshehasghrough.Matewassobroken,yetyoustormed outofthepackhousewithoutevefortingher?Idon¡¯tknowhowIgotpairedwithastupidhumanlikeyou¡°,Daxongrowledloudlyinmy

    headandIdidnotevenhaveebackforhim,becauseIknewIfucked uproyally.

    Ikeptrunningthroughtheforestinmyhumanform.IhadcutsfromtreesandsharpstonesbutIdidnotstop.Thephysicalpainwasnothinpared towhatIwasfeelinginside.

    Afterrunningforaboutanhour,IdecidedtoopenmymindlinkandIregretteditimmediatelyIdid.Mom¡¯svoicerangthroughmyheadinangerandIalmoststumbledbackfromtheangerinhervoice.

    ¡°Adrian,youbettergetthefuckhereinablinkofaneye.Donotmakemeafteryou,youngman¡°,shesaidandthemindlinkwentsilent.

    Sighing,Imademywaybacktothehousereadytoface

    mom¡¯swrathandthenapologizetoLafterwards.Itookadeepbreathandopenedthedoor,onlytopausealittleonceIenteredthehouse.

    MomwassittingonthecouchwhileDadheldherhandsandtriedtopacifyher.Onceshelockedeyeswithme,IalmoststumbledbackbutImaintainedmystanceasmuchasIcould.

    ¡°Andwhatexactlydoyouthinkyou¡¯redoing,Adrian?Iunderstoodthatyouhadproblemseptingherbecauseshewasarogue. Whydidyouleaveyourtraumatizedmatealonewhensheneededyouthemost.Whydidyouallowthatstupidmuttandhisfriendgoscotfreewhentheyshouldhavegone.backinab*dybag?¡±SheaskedcalmlyandIknewEzrawasincontrol.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Ineededtime,Mom.Ineededtoclearmyheadandgetmythoughtstogether.InnedtoapologizeherwhenIgot

    Chuter20

    back.Whereisshe?¡±Iasked,lookingaroundtheroomandtowardsthestairswhenIcouldn¡¯t findher.Herscentlingers aroundbutitwasveryfaint.

    ¡°Iwouldn¡¯twanttobenear anidiotlikeyouifIwere her.She¡¯satthepackhouse,youcanmakeallyourapologiesinthemorning¡°,shesaidvenomously.I¡¯veonlyseenmomlikethatonceandthe angerwasn¡¯tdirectedatme.

    MomstormedoffleavingDadandIaloneinthelivingroom.Dadcamenearmeandgavemeapatontheshoulder.

    ¡°Ihopeshe¡¯sreadytotakeyouback.Itoldyouthatgirlshouldbecherishedandloved¡°,hesaidlowlybeforehewentafterhiswife.

    Takingamomenttopullmyacttogether,Imademywayup.thestairsandwentdownthehallwayinsteadofgoingintomyownroom.HerscentengulfedmeandIfeltevenworsethatIalready did.

    Herfragileb*dycametomindandIgenuinelywonderedwhatshekeepsunderherlongclothings.IhopedthatbastardGraysondidnottouchherorI¡¯dhavehispackwipedout.

    Withheronmymindandherscentengulfing me,Iwenttobedandwokeupintheearlyhoursofthemorning.Iwokeupwiththedeterminationtowinherbackandloveherthewaysheshouldbeloved.

    ¡°It¡¯sabouttimeyoufinallycametoyoursenses.Weshouldgoandseemateimmediatelythismorning,you¡¯vedeprivedmeofmymateforsolong¡°,Daxonyippedhappilyinmyhead,earningachucklefromme.WhowouldhavethoughtthebigbadAlphawolfislikeapuppywheniestohismate.

    47.621

    1282Voucher

    ¡°Youdon¡¯twannascareherwithyourexcitementwhenweseeher,Dax.Shestilldoesn¡¯ttrustus¡°,Isaidthroughthemindlink,earningmeascoff.

    ¡°Iwonderwhosefaultthatis¡°,IcouldfeelhimrollinghiseyesandIshookmyheadinamusement.Pettyb*tch.

    Iwenttoworkouttoreliefmyselfofmyanxiety.Iworkedoutforabout2hoursbeforeIdecidedtogowashup.Daxonkeotonpestering metogoandseeLsoIblockedhimout.

    aboutanhourago.

    Tobeveryhonest,I¡¯manxiousandmaybealittlescaredthatshe¡¯drejectmeafterthewayItreatedheryesterday.Ihadmybathanddresseduptogoandseeheratthepackhouse.

    ImetMominthekitchenbutshetotallyignoredme.Justgreat.I¡¯mstartingtothinkmyparentswishedshewastheirchildinsteadofme.

    Onenteringthepackhouse,peoplegreetedmeandInoddedinacknowledgementbuttherewasonlyacertainblueeyedbeautyonmymind.

    Walkingfurtherintothepackhouse,IsmeltherbeforeIsawherbutthescenebeforememademybloodbondIletoutathunderousgrowl.

    ShejumpedbackfromthemanshewashuggingandIsawthatitwasoneofmywarriors.Iresistedtheurgetomovecloserto themandsnapofftheguy¡¯sn*eck.Instead,IsaidsomethingthatI¡¯dregretforyearste.

    ¡°MaybeyourformerAlphawasrightafterall.You¡¯rejustaslutthat¡¯snotworthyoflove¡°,Isaidinhurtandanger.

    7354

    chancetoexinthesituationIsaw.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter<b>21</b>

    L¡¯sPOV

    Ifeltsohollowandempty.IthoughtIcouldn¡¯tbeaffectedbywhateverhesaysordoesanymore,butwasIwrong.Icouldnotproperlyhearwhatwasgoingonaroundme.AllIheardwasechoesanddistantsounds.

    ¡°L,L,canyouhearme?¡±Iheardsomeone callingout tomedistantlyandtriedtoreplybutIcouldnot.Itfeltlikemylungs werebeingcrushed andIcouldnotevencryoutforhelp.

    Isuddenlytookinrgegulpofairandcamebacktothepresent.Jacewaskneelingbesidemewithaworriedlookonhisface.IdidnotrememberhowIreachedthefloornor howlongI¡¯dbeenoutofitfor,butthelookonhisfacemademerealzethatitwasbad.

    ¡°L,canyouhearmenow?Doyourecogniseme?¡±Heaskedworriedlyandughed.Ireallughedinthatsituation.

    ¡°Whydoyoulooksoworried,Jacey.I¡¯mfine¡°,Ismiledathimandheranhis handsthroughhishairin frustration.

    ¡°You¡¯refine?L,youwerenumbandunmovingforover5minutes.Icalledyouseverally,you didnotgivemeanyresponse.Youjustsatstindunmoving.IfIhadnotseentherapidriseandfallofyourchest,I¡¯dhavethoughtyouweredead.Yet,youimtobefine?¡±Hewaspracticallyscreamingatthispoint.

    0.00

    200Nouchera

    Ignoringthefactthathelookedlikehewasabouttoexplode,¡°I¡¯llliketobeleftalone¡°,Isaidtohim.HelookedatmelikeIwascrazyandhesitated.¡°Please¡°,Ipleadedtohimandhenoddedbefore heleftme.

    IpickedmyselfoffthefloorandmademywaybacktoL¡¯sroom.Iwasnotcryingnorfeelinganything,Ijuststarednklyatthedooruntilshecamein.

    ¡°Areyouokay,L?WhathappenedwithAdrian?HowdidyouknowJace?Hewasthehatcametogetme¡°,shefiredrapidlyonceshesawmesittingonthebed,staringnklyather.

    Asifonque,thewaterworksstartedwhensheaskedmequestions.Isuddenlyfeltlikemyheartwasbeingrippedapart.Icriedoutinpainwhileclutchingatmychest,tryingtorelievethepainIfeltinsideofme.

    Lrushedtowardsmeandheldmeinherarms whileIcriedoutmyeyes.Shedidnotofferanywordsofortortriedtomake mestopcrying,whichIwasgratefulfor.

    JasmineweptsilentlyinmyheadandIcouldnoteveforther.AdriandidnotknowwhatIwentthroughatmyformerpack,hedidnotevenknowanythingaboutmeandhehadthegutstosaysuchwordstome.Whydoesthemoongoddessthinkit¡¯sagoodideatopairmepeoplethatdon¡¯tthink highlyofme?

    Foraboutanhour,IcriedandLheldmethroughallofit.Iwasgratefultoatleasthavesomehatcouldbethereforme.IcalmeddownandsheletmegoIwriggledmyb*dy.

    ¡°Areyoudonecryingoverthatdumbassthatdoesn¡¯tknowwhathe¡¯smissingouton¡°,sheaskedoncesheletmegoandI

    |||

    Chapter21

    gasped.

    ¡°He¡¯syourAlpha<b>,</b>youcan¡¯tspeakabouthimlikethat¡°,ieximedandshe<b>rolled</b>hereyes.¡°IcanandIwill.Amanthatthinkshecantreathismatelikethiscan¡¯thavemyrespect¡°,shesaidandIgiggledalooklittle.

    ¡°Iswear,you¡¯resocrazyandfearless¡°.Shefl*ppedherhairoverhershoulderwithpride,¡°yeah,IknowIam.Hemessedwiththewrongperson.Nob*dyfuckswithmyfriendandgetsawaywithit¡°,shefl*ppedherhairdramaticallyagainandwebotughed.

    ¡°Now,now.Weneedtoforgetalltheseboysdramasandproblemsand haveagirl¡¯sdayout¡°,shesaidexcitedly.

    ¡°I¡¯mnotsureaboutthat,L.Idon¡¯tthinkIwanttobearoundpack membersafterwhathappenedinthepackhousetoday.Thestorywouldhavespreadalloverthepack¡°,Isaidsadly.

    ¡°That¡¯swhywe¡¯releavingthepds,durhhhh.Idoubtyou¡¯veever beentothehumantown.Theyhavesuchbigmallsandveryveryamazingstructuresandrestaurants.It¡¯ssodifferentfromourpack.You¡¯regoingtoloveit¡°,shesaidexcitedly.Iwasabouttosaysomethingwhensheinterrupted

    <ol>

    <li>me.</li>

    </ol>

    ¡°Iknowwhatyou¡¯regoing tosayandI¡¯vegot itallsolvedwhileyouwerecrying.TheLunahasgivenus herpermissionto<b>leave</b>thepdsandgohavefun.We¡¯regoingtoneedacarthough,weneedtoreachtheLuna¡¯shousetogetone¡°.AtthementionofgoingbacktoAdrian¡¯shouse,myeyes.widenedandL rolledhereyesatmeagain.

    Iwonderhow hereyeshasn¡¯tstucktoherskullwiththeamountoftimessherollstheminaday.

    ¡°Beforeyoufreakout,he¡¯snotatthehouse.We¡¯ll justseetheLunarealquick,getyouachangeofclothesandthenleave¡°.Withthatshejumpedoffthebedanddraggedmeupwithher.Weranthrough thepackhouseandeveryb*dy lookedatuslikewewerecrazy.

    IwasoutofbreathbythetimewereachedAdrian¡¯shousebutLlooked likeshedidnotjustrunatall.

    Man,I¡¯msoweak.Nowondernomanwantsme.Isaidtomyself.

    Roseengulfedmeinahugimmediatelyshesethereyesonme.¡°I¡¯msosorry,L.IpromisedIraisedhimright,Idon¡¯tknowhowheturnedoutlikethis¡°,shesaidsnifflingandIhuggedherbacktightly.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°You¡¯renotresponsibleforhisactions,Rose.You¡¯renotresponsibleforhisactions¡°,Irepliedwhilehuggingherback.

    ¡°Youguysshouldbreakitup.Sheneedstobereadybeforeourridegetshereorournisgoingtogoupinmes¡°,Lsaid,pryingusapart.

    Iswearthatgirlhastoomuchenergyinhertinyb*dy.

    Shepushedmetowardsthe stairs.Iwenttomyroomandmetmybedruffledlikesomeonesleptonthem.Adrian¡¯sscentalsolingeredintheairbutIignoredit.

    Iwenttowashmyfaceandfreshenup.IworetheclothesIhadonagainandwentdownstairs.IsawNathan,LandRosehavingaheatedconversationwhichstopped

    immediatelytheysensedme.

    57.72

    788Vouchers

    When Rosesawme,shegaveasignaltoLandthenledNathanawayfromthelivingroom.

    ¡°Nathan,darling,Ineedyoutohelpmewithsomethingupstairs.Comewithme¡°,NathanfollowedherandthatwaswhenIsawLheldupacarkey.

    Shegrabbedmyhandsandledmeoutofthehousehurriedly.Asleekcarwasparkedinfrontofthehouseandsherushedmeintothevehicle.Withoutwastingtime,thevehiclecamealiveandL sped offwithaneviughter.

    ¡°Whyarewerunningaway¡°,Iaskedherwhenshecontinuedspeedingevenwhenwealreadyleftthehousebehind.AthoughtsuddenlyuredtomeandIgasped.

    ¡°YoudidnotjuststealNathan¡¯scar,didyou?¡±Shughedinresponse andIwantedtoscreamather.¡°Yo,calmdown.Ididnotstealit,ItookitwithRose¡¯spermission¡°,shesaidandIcalmeddownabit.

    ¡°DoyouknowwhatIalsotookwithherpermission?¡±Ishookmyheadinnegativetoheranswer.

    ¡°Adrian¡¯sckcard¡°,shewaveditinmyfrontandIfeltmyeyeswideninpanicand mybreathingquickened.

    ¡°Turnaroundthisinstant,L.We¡¯redefinitelygoingtogetpunished.Howcanyoubesocrazy?¡±Iaskedinfearandagitation.¡°Adriandoesn¡¯tlikemeonebit,he¡¯dbesomadifhefoundoutthatanyofhismoneywasspentonme¡°,Irambledonandshejustletme panicwhileshecontinueddriving.

    WhenIwasdonepanicking,shespokeup.¡°WehavetheLuna¡¯spermissionandgettinghismoneyspenvishlyiswhathegetsformessingwithyou.Hewon¡¯tknowyouspent

    <b>75.64</b>%

    anymoney,he¡¯sloaded¡°,shesaidandIcalmeddownabit.

    ¡°Withthatbeingsaid,sitback andenjoytheride.We¡¯re goingtohave onehellofaday,baby¡°,shescreamedintothe

    desertedroadandwebotughed.

    Andletmetellyouthatshewasn¡¯tlyingwhenshesaidweweregoingtohaveonehellofaday.

    95.70%.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter<b>22</b>

    L¡¯sPOV

    Wedroveforawhilebeforeweenteredthehuman¡¯stown.Iwasamazedbytheamountofpeoplethatroamedthestreetandwentabouttheiractivities.Noonewassurprisedtoseeanyone,itwasunlikethepacks,whereeveryonewasinanyone¡¯sbusiness.

    Ittookawhilebeforewe gottoourdestinationandmarveledwhenIsaw theverrgespacethatconsistedofothergespacesthatLtoldmewasthemall.

    Peopletroopedinandoutofthemallingroups,withkids,asacoupleorindividually.TheyalllookedcarefreeandhappyandIwantedtofeelthatwayto.

    IwaslostinthoughtwhenLshookmevigorouslyandtoldmetoleavethecar.¡°Youdon¡¯tntosayinthereforthewhole oftoday,didyou?Wecameheretohavefunandfun.we¡¯llhave.Getdownsowecanenjoytherestofourday¡°,shesaidexcitedly,bouncingfromtoetotoe.

    Islowlygotoutofthecarandwalkedtowardsher.¡°Rosehadonlyonerule,youmustneverstrayfromme¡°,shesaidandgrippedmyhandstightlyinhers.

    WewalkedintothemandmyjawdroppedwhenIsawjusthowbeautifulitlooked.Differentshopswithdifferentnamesfilledthebigbuilding.Peopleseemedtohavenocareintheworldandjustwentabouttheirdayalone,withtheirfriends.orwiththeirloveone.

    ¡°Ican¡¯tdecidewhereIwanttogotofirst.IhavealotofthingsIwanttoshowyou.I¡¯mgoingtolistceswe¡¯regoingtovisitandyouwillpickone¡°,shesaidaswestoodinthemiddleofthemall.

    ¡°ButI¡¯veneverbeenhereandIdon¡¯tknowwhatallthesecesarenorwhatisdhere¡°,Itoldher.¡°Exactlywhyyou¡¯repickingoutfirstlocation,girl.Youwon¡¯tbebiased¡°.

    ¡°Okay,sowehavetheboutique,thespaandthesaloon.Whichonewillyoube goingfirst?¡±SheaskedmeexpectantlyandIwasconfused.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknow,L.Spa?¡±Iaskeduncertainlyandsheppedherhandsexcitedly.¡°Excellentchoice,L.IknewIcouldcountonyoutomaketherightchoiceforus¡°,sheheldmyhandsanddraggedmetowardsthesocalledspa..

    Idon¡¯tevenknowwhataspais.

    ¡°Spa,herewe¡°,she shoutedexcitedly andpeoplelookedatusweirdly.Greatgoing,L.¡°Canyoupleasetone itdownabit,L.You¡¯vebeenhereagazilliontimesandyou¡¯reevenmoreexcitedthanIam.Peoplearegivingusweirdlooks¡°,Itoldherandshescreamedalittlebitmorejusttospitethepeoplelookingatus.Igiggledatherantics.

    ¡°Theycangiveuslooksalltheywant,we¡¯reheretohaveagooddayandagooddayweshallhavewithoutbeingtoldhowtobehaveorwhattosay¡°,shespoke,neverlettinggoofmyhandnorslowingdownherpace.

    Iwasabouttoaskherwhenwe¡¯dgettotheso¨CcalledspawhenshestoppedinfrontofastorewithSERENA¡¯SSPAinbeautifulcursivelettersinfrontof it.

    ¡°Myfavouritespainthemall.Bepreparedtofeellikeanewbornoncewe¡¯redonehere¡±,shetoldmeassheopenedthedoor.

    Iwasgreetedbyacalm,soothingscentthatIcan¡¯tce.Itwasbinationovender,chamomile,rose,AmberandotherherbsthatIcan¡¯tdistinguish.Ifeltateaseandlovedthewholevibeofthece.

    ¡°Lookwho¡¯shere,myfavouritecustomerofalltimes¡°,avoice.soundedinfrontofus,¡°andyoubroughtafriend¡°,shesaidasshesmiledatmewarmly.

    ¡°Serenaaaaa,Imissedyoutoo¡°,Lranforwardandhuggedthebeautifulckwomaninfrontofme.Istoodawkwardly,notknowingwhattodoorsay.

    Thewomanwastallerthanusandshe lookedeffortlesslystunning.Hercklonghairwasinbraidsanditwasdecoratedwithbeads.Herbrowneyesshownandherappearancelookedlikethatofahipster.

    Thewomancameclosetomeandgentlypattedmyhair,sendingwavesofcalmnessandpeacethroughme.ShesmiledatmeandIfoundmyselfsmilingback.IfeltlikeI¡¯veknownherforalongtimeeventhoughIjustmether.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Yougrewupwell,child.I¡¯mproudofyou forperseveringaningthisfar¡°,shesaidwithasad smileonherfaceandIgotconfused.Ihavenever metthewomanbefore.

    ¡°Havewemet,ma¡¯am?¡±Iaskedandsheseemedtobepulledoutof whatevertranceshewasin.¡°Myapologies,youndy.Iwascarriedawayforamoment¡°,sheapologized tomebeforeturningtowardsL.

    ¡°Whydon¡¯tyouintroducemetoyourfriend,L?¡±SheaskedandthatseemedtojoltLoutofherconfusedstatetoo.Shecame forwardandher bubblypersonalityreturned.

    ¡°Mybad,Serena.Ifeltyoualreadyknowherwiththewhole.thingthathappenedjustnow¡°,Serenajustrolledhereyesatherwordsbutshecontinuedanyways.

    ¡°Serena,thisisL.She¡¯sthenewestadditiontoourpack,I¡¯msureyoualreadyknowallthat¡°,Igotconfusedbythatpart,¡°L,thisisSerena.She¡¯salso supernaturallikeus.She¡¯spsychic¡°.

    ¡°Idid notknowtheywerearealthing¡°,ImumbledandSerenaughed.SheledustowardsaroomwherelongtablesthatIwatertoldweremassagetableshavebeeidout.Thescentkdherbsinthisareawasstrongerandhelpedmerx

    more.

    ¡°Yodiescangochangeinthe innerroowhileIprepareforyourmassage.L,I¡¯llhaveoneofthegirlsgetreadyforyou,IneedtotakeonLmyself¡°,shetoldusasshegaveusawhitefluffybathrobeeach.

    Thebathrobefeltsfortableandsoft,Icouldwearsomethinglikethatfortherestofmylife.IgotoutandmetLalreadidonthemassagetablewhileanotherprettygirlmassagedherb*dy.

    Serenaledmetoanotherroom.¡°Youwon¡¯tbegettingfullb*dymassage,howaboutaromatherapywithslightb*dy.massage?Ifiguredyou won¡¯twanttoexposeyourb*dy¡°,shesaidandIreadingagreed.¡°Youreallyarepsychic¡°,Isaidtoher,givingheragratefulsmileandshesmiledback.

    Sheprepareddifferentherbsandcedthemaroundthe

    111

    massagetable.ThesmellgotstrongerandoverpoweringasIheardherwhispersomewordsunderherbreath.

    Isuddenlyfeltverysleepyanddrowsy.Astheherbsgotstronger,Ifeltlikemysoulwasleavingmyb*dyandbeingtransportedtoanotherrealm..

    IlookedtowardswhereSerenastoodandsawthathereyes.werpletelywhite.IgotafraidbutIcouldn¡¯tmovemyb*dy.BeforeIcouldscream,Iheardanalluringvoicein myhead.

    ¡°Cometome,child¡°.ThenIlostconsciousness.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter23

    L¡¯sPOV

    Iopenedmyeyesandsawagardenfilledwithrosesandotherbeautifulflowers.IfeltlikeIwasfloatingthroughthefieldasIcouldnotfeelthegroundbeneathme.

    IlookeddownandsawthatIwasnowwearingawhitegown,thebathrobelonggone.Myskinlookedlikess,wlessandsmooth.Iraisedmygowntocheckthescarsonmythighsandtheywerenolongerthere.

    IfeltlikeIcouldliveinthatgardenforever,awayfromallheartbreaks,awayfromallpains,noscarsnorinjuryonmyb*dy.Ididnotwanttoleavethegarden.

    IclosedmyeyesandcontinuedtoenjoythepeaceofthegardenwhenIheardaverybeautifulvoicecallouttome.

    ¡°L,child.Wee.Yougrewsowell,thankyoufor holdingoutandpersevering¡°,shesaidthesamethingsasSerena.Ilookedaround,tryingtofindthevoicebutIcouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Serena,isthatyou?Whyareyouhidingfromme?Whyarewehereinthisgarden?¡°,Ifired outthequestionrapidly.

    ThevoicughedsoftlyandIcouldlistentoitallday,itwassomelodious.¡°IamSelene,child.Ibroughtyoutothisgardenthroughmydearfriend,Serena¡°,shesaidandmyeyeswidenedinshock.

    No,itcouldn¡¯tbe.Itcan¡¯tbewhatI¡¯mthinking.

    0.00

    |||

    Chapter23

    280Vouchers

    ¡°You¡¯reSelene?LiketheMoongoddessthatwerewolvesworship,Selene?¡±Iaskedinaweandshughedagain.¡°Yes,IamthatSelene,L¡°,sheansweredsoftly.

    AsItookinthefact thatIwasinfact,infrontoftheMoongoddess,myaweturnedintoangerandIaskedherthequestionthathadalwaysbeenontheforefrontofmymind.

    ¡°Why?Whydidyoumakemyparentsleavesosuddenly?Whydidyouwatchmesufferfor10 yearsinmypack?WhydidIgetpairedwithmenthathatemygutsandperson?Howdareyoutreatmelikethat?Why,justwhydidyoumakemegothroughallofthat?¡±Ishoutedintothegarden,tearsstreamingdownmycheeksandheardhersighedsadly.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry,L.Ididnotabandonyou,Ipromise.Everythingthathappenedwastokeepyousafeandshape youtoreachyourfullpotentindeptyourcalling¡°,shesaidandIbecamemoreconfused.

    Fullpotential?Calling?Whattheheckwasshetalkingabout?Iwasabouttoaskherwhatshemeantwhenshespokeupagain.

    ¡°Iknowyouhavealotofquestionsbutnowisnotthetimeforthat.You¡¯lldiscovermoreastimegoeson.Gonowchild,Liswaitingforyou¡°,shesaidandIshookmyhead.

    ¡°Lcanwait.Iwanttoknowwhat¡­¡­¡°,IwasinthemiddleofmysentencewhenIfeltlikeIwasbeingdroppedfromaveryhighpoint.

    IfeltmyheartlurchandIkeptscreaming.IwasabouttohitthegroundwhenIwokeupwithagasponthemassagetable.Isatupandsaw Serenasmilingatme.

    Chapter23

    289WoucherE

    ¡°Whatwasthatabout?WasthatreallySelene?Whatdidshemeanby¡®fullpotential¡®and¡®calling¡®?¡±<b>I</b>askedSerenaandshejustshookherheadatme.

    ¡°You¡¯llfindoutastimegoeson,L.Don¡¯trushtofindinformation,it¡¯salmosthere.Don¡¯tdoubtwhateverdecisionyoudecidetomakefromhereon¡°,shesaidandIwantedto

    scream.

    Whycan¡¯tnob*dytellmewhatthefuckisgoingon?Iwaitedfor10yearsandnowIhavetowaitmore?

    Iwasabouttosaysomethingtoher whenLcameintotheroom.Shelookedsorxedandrefreshed,the totaloppositeofhowIwasfeelinginsideofme.Serenagavemealookthat<b>said</b>tokeepshutandIdecidedtoletitgo.

    ¡°Ifesleep,wouldyoubelievethat?Iguessyouwouldbelieve,youlooklikeyoujust wokeuptoo¡°,shecametositbesidemeonthemassagetable.

    Shesuddenlylookedatmeandgaspedbeforeusingherhandstocoverhermouth.¡°Ohmygoddess,L.Yourhairlooksso white,it¡¯satotallydifferentshadefromthesilverIwasusedto.Itlookssogoodandpretty..

    She turnedtowardsSerena,¡°Younevermademelookthisgorgeouswithasimplemassage,Rena¡°,sheusedherandSerenughedather.¡°You neverasked,sugar¡°.

    L saiditwas timetogo,wealreadyspentmoretimethanweoughtto.Iquietlywenttochangemyclothesback.ThedreamIhadandwhat Serenasaidwereattheforefrontofmythoughts.

    ¡°Areyouokay,L?¡°,LaskedmeasIcameoutwearing

    33.00<b>%</b>

    Chuyler21

    myformerclothes,¡°Youlooklikeyouhavealotonyourmind¡°.InoddedmyheadinnegativetoassureherthatIwasokay.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°This won¡¯tdo.Ifmassagewon¡¯ttakeyourmindoffthings,Iknowwhatwill.Offtoournextstop¡°,sheppedherhandexcitedlyandItriedtomakeexcitedtoo,sinceshewasdoingthisforme.

    ¡°We¡¯llbeoff,Serena.I¡¯llseeyouanothertime.Thankyouforyourtime¡°,LheldmyhandsanddraggedmeoutoftheshopwithoutwaitingforSerena¡¯sresponse.Imanagedtocatchhereyesbeforewelefttheshopandshesmiledsadlywhilewavingat me.

    Wecametoastopinfrontofastorethatsellsclothes.IcouldnotremembertheexactnameofthestorebutitstartedwithaG.TheirclotheswereveryexpensivebutLsaid thatwasexactlywhywewentinthere.

    Weshoppedforclothesforalmost2hours.Chelseamadeusenteralmosteverystorethatsoldclothingsandessoriesinthemall.Wealsoshoppedforgirly productsandmakeup.

    Beforewewenttoeat,westoppedbyastorecalledVictoria¡¯sSecret.TheyhadalotofS**yunderwearandChelseamademebuythemevenwhenItoldherIwouldn¡¯tbeneedingthem.

    Myhandswerestartingtoachefromhowmuchloadwehad.WestoppedbyafoodcourtandChelseaorderedaburgerandfriesforme.I¡¯veneverhaditbefore,itfeltsogoodeatingsomethingthatwasn¡¯tpreparedinthekitchen.I¡¯mnotsayingthey¡¯renotgoodbutitwasanicechange.

    Ifelteyesonmeandlookedtowardswherethefeelingcame

    frombutsawnothing.I¡¯vebeenfeelingthatwaysinceweleftSerena¡¯sce.Jasminealsobecamerestlessin myhead.

    ¡°Doyoufeelittoo,L.Itfeelslikesomeoneisfollowingus¡°,Iheardthroughourmindlink.¡°Idon¡¯tseeanyb*dythough,nothinglooks outofcehere.Maybeit¡¯sallinourheadfromwhatwedreamtandwhatSerenatoldus¡°,Irepliedbackandshewentquietagain.

    ¡°Areyoureadytodropourstuffinthecar?Wehaveonemorecetogobutwecan¡¯tgowithallofthesethings,¡±Ltoldmewhenweweredoneeating.Inoddedmyheadandwemadeourway overtothecar.Wedropped stuffbeforeheadingbackintothemall.

    Thistimearoundwemadeourwaytoasalon.LseemedtoknowthepeopleheretooandIwaitedwhiletheyexchangedpleasantries.

    ¡°Ithoughtyoumightwanttochangeyourappearance ordosomethingwithyourhair,that¡¯swhywe¡¯rehere.Youdon¡¯thavetoifyoudon¡¯twantto,wecanjustgetmaniandpediandgo¡°,Ltoldmesoftly.

    Ifeltmyhairthatwasalmostreachingmylowerbackanddecidedthatthere¡¯snoharmintryingoutsomethingnew.

    ¡°I¡¯dliketocutit,Iwantpletelynewlook¡°,Isaidconfidently.Lalsotookaseatbesidemeanddemandedthatherhairbecuttoo.Iappreciatedhersupportandkindheart.

    IlovedwhatIsawwhenIlookedinthemirrorafterwards.Myhairwasbarelyreachingmyshoulder.Thewhitestoodout.againstmyskinclearlyandIcould notstoptouchingit.

    L

    Llookedbreath¨Ctakingwithhernewlooktoo.Itwasalmostthesamelengthasminebutshegotbangstoo.

    Ourmanicureandpedicurewasnextanditfeltgoodtohavesomeonedoteonmefora change.Itcameoutwendweleftthemafterwepaid.

    Iwon¡¯tsaythewholeexperiencetodaymademeforgetallthat Iwas goingthroughbutIatleasthavehappymemoriesandIhadafunday.

    TheridebackhomewaspeacefndIsleptalittlebeforewereachedthepack.

    Unknown¡¯s POV

    ¡°Whatdidyoufind¡°,IspokeintothereceiverimmediatelyIpickedup.

    ¡°ThegirlLilithgaveusinformationthatfitsthedescriptionyoutoldussir,butIdoubtshe¡¯stheone.Shedoesn¡¯tseemtoevenhaveawolf.Idon¡¯tthinkshe¡¯sthe rightperson,sir¡°,thevoiceontheotherendofthereceiverspokeandIgrowledathim.

    ¡°That¡¯swhyshe¡¯sdifferent,idiot.Donotloseher,Ineedyourtofindoutwhatpackshestaysin.Donoeback withouttangibleinformation¡°,Ispokeintothereceiverandhung up.

    Verysoon,darling,verysoonyou¡¯llbemineandminealone.

    8680%

 Chapter 24

    Chapter24

    L¡¯sPOV

    Youknowthatfeelingwhenitfeelslikeyou¡¯vefinallyreachedyourfinaldestination,thenyoucanrest?That¡¯sexactlyhowIfeltwhenIsawthepaceintoview.

    Imightnothavea matestill,butIhavepeoplethatwillsupportmeandstaybymenow.Eventhoughthey¡¯renotupto5,they¡¯restillpeopleIcancountontostickupforme.

    ThepackhousecameintoviewandIsawafumingNathanstandinginfrontofthepackhouse.Uh¨Coh.IlookedtowardsLandshedidn¡¯tseemtocare thathewasangryanditwasdirectedather.

    WepackedinfrontofthepackhouseandNathanstormedovertothecar,knockingharshlyonthewindow.Ltookhertimetoturnoffthe engineandunbuckleherseatbeltbeforeopeningthecar.

    ¡°Whatthehell,L?Howcouldyougoonagirl¡¯sdayoutorwhateverwithoutmypermissionnorAdrian¡¯s¡°,heaskedangrily,immediatelyLopenedthedoor.

    ¡°LasttimeIchecked,Idonotneedyourpermissiontolivemylife.IaskedLunaand shegavemeherpermission.Theonlythingyoushouldbemadaboutisyourmotherf**kingcarandIbroughtitbackinonepiece¡°,shespat,lookinghimdirectlyintheeye.

    Whatexactly isgoingonwiththesetwo?Istayedsilentto

    avoidbeingcaughtinthemiddleoftheirheatedargument.

    ¡°Whatifsomethinghappenedtoyou?Youcouldhavetakenoneb*dyguardwithyou.Andyoudidnotgoalone,ifsomethinghadhappenedtoL,wouldyoutake

    responsibility?¡±Hesnarledather,theangerinhiseyesgrowing.

    Lrolledhereyesathim,¡°LikeIsaid,don¡¯tactlikeyoucare.We¡¯rebackinonepieceandIpromiseyouthatyourcardoesn¡¯thaveascratch¡°,shetriedtomovepasthimbuthewouldn¡¯tbudge.

    ¡°Outofmyway,Hulk.Ineedtogetmythingsfromthecar,soyoucantakeLtothehouse.Stoptalkingtoomuch,you¡¯reaman¡°,shelookedtowardshiscrotchareaatthat statement,¡°ormaybenot¡°.

    Shewasabouttomovehimagainwhenhetrappedheragainstthebackdoorcar.¡°Saythatonemoretime,andI¡¯llshowyoujusthowmuchofamanIcanbe¡°,hesaidlowly.

    Damnwerewolfhearing,Idon¡¯twanttobehere.

    IzonedoutbecauseitfeltlikeIwasintrudingonsomething.IwasbroughtbacktothepresentwhenIheardthebackdoormshut.Lpokedherheadintothecarthroughthedriver¡¯sside.

    ¡°Ihadfuntoday,L.Let¡¯sdoitagainsoon¡°,shesmiledatmeandInoddedather.¡°Ihadfuntoo,thankyoufortheopportunity¡°,Ismiledbackather.

    ¡°Noproblem,chica.It¡¯swhatfriendsdo¡°,shelookedtowardsNathanbeforelookingbackatme.¡°Dickhead hereisgoingtotakeyoubacktothehouse.MyregardstoRose,andIalmost

    22.07<b>%</b>

    forgot¡°,shebroughtoutAdrian¡¯scard,¡°tellherwehadloadsoffunwiththecard.Seeyoter,babygirl¡°,shewavedatmebeforewalkingaway.

    ¡°Theleastyoucandoisthankmeforusingmycarforyourgetaway¡°,Nathanshoutedafterherandshegavehimthefinger,makingmegiggleinresponse.

    NathanenteredthecarandIstiffened.Iwasstillnot

    ¡°Goodevening,L.Yourhairsuitsyou¡°,hesaidandIwasshocked.¡°Thankyou?¡±Itcameoutas aquestionandhestartedthecar,whichIwasgratefulfor.

    RosecameoutsidewhensheheardNathan¡¯scarstopinfrontofthehouse.Sherantowardsmewhenshesawmeand

    huggedme.

    ¡°Ohmygoddess,youlookstunning.Ilikethecoloryoumadeyourhair¡°,shegushedoverme.IwantedtotellherIdidnotdyemyhairbutdecidedagainstit.Nob*dywouldbelieveImetwiththeMoongoddessinmydreamsanyway.

    ¡°Let¡¯sgoinsideso youcantellmeaboutyourdayandhowmuchfunyouhad.Iwanttoknoweverything¡°,shepulledmetowardsthehousebeforeNathan¡¯svoicestoppedus.

    ¡°Andwho¡¯sgoing tocarryalloftheseloadsinside,definitelycan¡¯tbeme¡°,hesaidandRoseturnedonhimwithher

    eyebrowsraised.¡°YouwantyourLunatoliftheavyloads.whenyou¡¯rehere?Whereis yourmanners,youngman?¡±SheaskedwithherhandsonherhipsandNathanbowedhishead

    insubmission.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry,Luna.I¡¯llcarryallofitinsidenow¡°,Roseturnedtowardsthehouseandwegiggledtogether.

    WesatatthekitchencounterwhileNathancarriedallofmystuffinside.Rosemadehimcarryittomyroomtowhichhewhinedanined.Heleftafterhewasdonepackingit.

    RosebroughtoutsomecookiesandmilkforustomunchonwhileIrecountedallofmyday¡¯sexperiencetoher.IswearshewasmoreexcitedthanIwasforhavingsuchafunday.

    ¡­¡­¡­andshemadeusenterallofthestoresinthemall¡°,waswhatIwastalkingaboutwhenAdrianenteredlookingallsweatyandrough.

    HisgazelingeredonmeandIsawsadnesscloudhiseyesforafleetingmomentbeforehemaskeditwithanger and

    stormedtowardsthestairswithoutsayingawordtoanyone,notevenRose.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Isuddenlywentmute.Ijustcouldn¡¯tunderstandwhyhewouldsaysuchmean thingstomewithoutevenlisteningtomysideofthestory.

    IdidnotknowIwascryinguntilRosewipedmycheeks.Ilookedtowardsherandsawhowsorryshewasformypredicament.Itwasn¡¯therfaultthough,shetriedherbest.

    ¡°I¡¯msosorry,L.Noonedeserveswhatyou¡¯regoingthrough¡°,shehuggedmeasIsobbedintoherchest.

    esoonheardAdriaedownthestairsandheleftthehousewithoutsayinganythingtoanyone.

    Iexcusedmyselffromthekitchenandwent uptomyroom.IwashedupandchangedintoacuteonesieIboughtandwent

    7200

    |||

    tobedearly.

    LittledidIknowthatwhatIhadghroughduringthedaywasawalkinthepacparedtowhatwaingforme

 Chapter 25

    Chapter<b>25</b>N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    (AfterhestormedoutwhenhesawLwithJace)

    Ichangedintomywolfformimmediatelyand ranoutofthepackhouseintothepackwoods.Howcouldshedothattohermate?Iwasjustabouttogotoherandshealreadyfoundanothermantorecemewith?Suchawhore!

    ¡°Donotcallmatesuchadegradingword,you¡¯renobetteryourself.Idon¡¯tmeherifshefoundanotherperson,youtreatedherlikeshewasbelowyouwhenyoushouldhavecherishedherasyourequal.You hurtherfirstandnowyou¡¯remadshe¡¯swithanotherperson?Hypocrite!¡±DaxonyelledinmyheadandIgotevenmoreangry.

    ¡°Ihaven¡¯tevenrejectedher,Daxon.Shecouldhavegiven methatmuchrespect,maybeGraysonwasright aboutherafterall¡°,Isnarledbackangrilyandfelthimtryingtotakecontrolofmyb*dy.

    Iblockedhimoutandrantowardsmysafespace.Nooneelse.knewthispartexistedinthepack.Istumbleduponiteightyearsagoandithassince then,beaceIgotowheneverI¡¯moverwhelmedandneedtoclearmyhead.

    iddownwithmyheadinbetweenmytwoforearms,facingthecalmriver.Itlookedsopeacefndcalm,thetotaloppositeofwhatIfelt insideofme.

    IwastroubledthatIfeltthiswaytowardsmyownmate.

    MaybeIshouldhavelistenedtoherbutshewasbasicallygluedtothatguy.They definitelyarehavinganaffair,noexnationcanfixthat.

    Iremainedinmywolfformandcedonepawintothewater.Thecoolnessoftheriverwatercalmedmytroubledmindabit.Isoondriftedofftosleep,forgettingaboutmyworriesforawhile.

    WhenIwokeup,ImadethemistakeofopeningmymindlinkandDaxontookthatopportunitytospewwordsthatIdon¡¯twanttolistentoatthat momentinmyears.

    Ichangedbacktomyhumanformbecausetherewasahighchanceofhimquicklygainingcontrolofmyb*dyinmywolfform.ItwaseveningandIwasstarkn*kedsoIwalkedtooneofthetreeswherewekeepstashofclothesandgotashirtandshorttowearpackintotheHeratofthepack.

    Whilewe¡¯rewerewolvesandnudityismonthing.Ifrathernot havealotofpeoplegawkatwhatshouldbemymate¡¯salone.

    Igottothehouse intheeveningandsawLandmomdiscussinginthekitchenhappily.IfeltangryatthefactthatshewashappywhileIwassufferingforheractions.

    Igottothekitchenareaandmyheartspedupfromhowbeautifulshelooked.Itwasobviousthatshewentouttoday.HowcouldshehavefunwhenIamsufferingfromheractions.

    Istormedtowardsmyroomwithoutsayingawordtoherandmymom.IhadbarelygottenintomyroomwhenIheardhercrying.Myheartbrokelisteningtomymatecry,knowingIwasthecauseofit.

    21.173

    111

    <b>I</b>couldn¡¯tstayinthehouse,IfeltlikeIwasgoing todosomethingImightregret.Ipickedupmyphoneandcalledher,she¡¯salwaysavable.

    ¡°HelloAlpha.TowhatdoIowethispleasure?¡±Hervoicepurredontheotherendofthecall andIalmostdroppedthecall.

    ¡°You¡¯reavabletonight?Ineedaquickfix¡°,Iheardhergiggleoverthephonebeforeshereplied.¡°Ofcourse,I¡¯mfreeforyouanytime,myAlpha.I¡¯llbeyourssoon,there¡¯snopointinasking¡°,shesaidinwhatshethoughtwasS**ybutwasveryweirdtome.

    <b>o</b>

    ¡°Seeyouin30¡°,Ididnothearwhatevershehadtosayand hungupimmediately.Iwenttoshowerandmistakenlyletmyguarddownagain.

    ¡°Areyoujoking?You¡¯regoingtosleepwithanothershe¨Cwolfbecauseshehuggedanotherperson?¡±DaxonshoutedinmyheadandIignoredhim.

    ¡°Doyouknowhowmuchpainshe¡¯llbein?Cometoyoursenses,Adrian¡±Iignoredhimandblockedhimoutagain.

    Idon¡¯tcarewhatanyonesays,Iwon¡¯trespectawomanthatdoesn¡¯trespectme.

    Idressedupandwentdownstairs.IdidnotsparemomnorLanotherncebeforeIleftthehouse.IgottoFay¡¯sceinabout45minutes.

    ¡°Goodevening,Adrian¡°,shesmiledseductivelyatme,¡°tookyoulongerthan¡­¡­¡°,IdidnotwaitforhertofinishhersentencebeforeImmedmyl*psonher.

    45.91%

    ItfeltsowrongbutIdidcareinthatmoment.IjustwantedsomethingtogetmymindoffL.Ik*ssedherroughlybutsheseemedtolikeit<b>as</b>shemoanedask*ssedmebackwiththesamefervor.

    ¡°Yourroomiswhich way?¡±Iasked,breakingthek*ss.Shegiggledagainassheledthewaytoherroom.Whydoes1persongigglesomuch?

    SheledthewaytoherroomandIhadbarelyclosedthedoorwhenIgrabbedherandmmedheragainstthedoor.Irippedhershirtopenandgropedherboobs.Shemoanedlouderwhichwasstartingtopiss meoff.

    ¡°Ifyoudon¡¯twantmetowalkthroughthatdoorrightthisinstant,shutyourmouth¡°,Isaidlowlyinherearsandsheonlyseemedtogetmoreexcited.

    ¡°Yes,Daddy¡°,shemoanedandIwantedtohearthosewords.fromaparticrblue¨Ceyedgirl.

    Irippedherpantiesoffandturnedhersuchthatherbackwasfacingme.Ibentheragainstthedoorandenteredherinonedeepstrokewithoutwarning.Shescreamedoutandthatjustmademe goharder.Itfeltgoodtotakeoutmyfrustrationsinsomeoneelse.

    Seeingasherlegswereshaking,indicatingshewasgoingtocum,Ipulledoutofherand instructedhertyonthebedwithherlegsspreadopened.

    Iimagineshewasthefragile,tinumblondeIwantedtopoundhardandmmedintoherp**syagain.Shescreamed inpainsandpleasureandthesoundmademefeelbetter.

    Ikeptpoundingherp**sywallsuntilshecamearoundmy

    68.09%

    cock.IimagineditwasLsqueezingherp**sywallsagainstmydickandcameoverFay¡¯sstomach.

    IwasneithersatisfiednorcalmafterIfinishedf**kingFay.WewentagainandagainuntilIdecidedthatitwasenoughandIwasdonef**kingher.

    ShewantedtocuddleupbutImadeitcleartoherthatitwasjustfuckandwewenttobedonoppositesidesofthebed.

    LittledidIknowthatIjustmadeamistakethat¡¯sgoingtocostmealot.

    <b>92</b>263

 Chapter 26

    Chapter26

    L¡¯sPOV

    IwasawakenedwhenIfeltfirespreadingthroughmyb*dy.Itstartedfrommyn*eckandspreadtomytoes.IwastryingtokeepmyscreamsofagonyinbutIcouldn¡¯thelpbutletoutwhimpersofpain.

    Iknowthispain,I¡¯veghroughitbeforeandIknow<b>it</b>wasgoingtogetworseinaminute.Tearsleakedfrommyeyes,notbecauseofthepainbutfromhurtandbetrayal.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    JasminewhimperedinmyheadandIcriedharder.Mypoorwolf.She¡¯sgottennothingbutpainsandtragedysinceIwas10.Seleneliedtome.f**kherandherwords ofdeceit.¡°Toprepareyouforwhat¡¯ste¡±myfoot.Iamjust18,whydoIhavetogothroughthis?

    ¡°I¡¯msorryJas.I¡¯msorryforputtingyouthroughthisagain¡°,Icriedintothemindlinkandshehowledinpaininmyhead.IfelthertryingtotakemypainbutIblockedherout.Icouldnotlethertakeitagain,ifshe keepsdoingthat,I¡¯dloseherinnotime.

    ThepaingotworseandIclutchedthebedspreadandbitmyl*pstilltastedblood.ItriednottomakeanynoisesoIwouldn¡¯twakeRoseandJayden.

    Thefirewithinmegothotter,itfeltlikvawasrunningthroughmyveinsandIdidnotknowwhenapiercingscreamescapedmyl*ps.Iclutchedatmystomachtostopthe

    piercingpaininittonoavail.Itfeltlikemyintestineswere

    <b>Chapter</b><b>26</b>

    11282Vouchers

    beingmeltedslowly,atthispoint,Iwasalreadydrenched inmyownsweatandIcouldbarelybreathe.

    ThepainwasworsethanwhatIexperiencedwithGrayson.WithGrayson,Icouldatleastseewhatwasgoingonaroundme.Adrianmustbehavingsomuchfun.

    MydoorsuddenlybrokeopenandIsawthesilhouetteofRoseandJaydenrushintomydarkroom.RoserushedtowardsmewhileJaydenturnedonthelight.

    Rose¡¯seyeswidenedwhenshesawmywrithingb*dyandbyherloudgasp,shemusthaveunderstoodwhatwashappeninginthatmoment.

    ¡°Jayden,getout¡°,shewhisperedintotheroom,knowingfullywellthatJaydencouldhearherbecauseofhiswerewolfhearing.¡°What?Ro,what¡¯sthematter?¡±AveryconfusedJaydenaskedashemadehiswaytowardsmybed.

    ¡°Getout!!!¡±SheturnedtowardshimandshriekedandJaydenlefttheroomwithoutbeingtoldagain.Iwasstillholdingmystomachbutthepainhadsubsidedalittle.

    ¡°Ohmy,L.I¡¯msosorry.I¡¯msosorry¡°,shekeptrepeatingherapologiesandIsentheraweaksmile.Itwasn¡¯therfaultIwasinthatsituation,Adrianwastheobemedforhickofcontrol.

    IwasabouttoreplytoherwhenIscreamedoutinagonyagain.Roserushedtowards meandtouchedme,resultinginmescreamingmore.ShepulledbackandIheardhercrying.

    Adrianshouldbeashamedofhimselfforfailingasamateandason.He¡¯sthereasonhismotherisindespairatthemoment.Despitemypain,Iwantedtoreachouttoherandconsoleher.

    Chapter26

    ¡°Letmehelpyououtofyourclothesplease¡°,shesniffledandtriedtoremovemyclothesbut<b>I</b>stoppedher.<b>I</b>didnotwanthertoseemyscarsandbruises.

    ¡°N¨Cno,p¨Cp¨Cplease¨Ce¨Ce*,Iweaklysaidandshelookedatmeinconfusion.¡°Pleaseallowme,L.Yourclothesarethickandwillonly<b>add</b>totheheatyou¡¯refeeling¡°,shesaidtomeandIhadnochoicebuttoallowhertoremoveit.Iclosedmyeyestightlyassheundressedme,notwantingtoseethelookinhereyes.

    ShegaspedwhensheremovedmytopandIdidnotneedto<b>look</b>athereyestoknowthatshewasdisgustedbyme.Withoutsayinganotherword,sheremovedthatduvetcoveringmylegsand removedmy bottomsgently.

    Iwasexpectinghertoleavebutshewentintomybathroomandsooncame outwithatowndbasinofwater.Shekeptsnifflingandtriedtohidethefactthatshewascrying.

    Shetendedtome,usingthecoldtoweltomake mefeellesshot,itdidnotworkbutIappreciatedherefforts.She¡¯dholdmyhandswheneverthepainsreturnedandIstartedclutchingatmystomach,whichIknewwasgoingtobruisebymorning.

    I¡¯dasionallyseeher lookatmyb*dyandtearup.IsawpityinhereyesandIwantedtohidemyskinbutIhadnoenergytomovemyb*dy.IfeltvulnerableunderhereyesbutIcouldn¡¯tdoanythingaboutit.

    About2hourter,theagonizingpainsubsidedandIfeltmyselfgrowingweakwitheachpassingmoment.Rose

    noticedthatIwasn¡¯twrithingasmuchandcametositonthebedbesidemeonthebed.

    Shepulledmyhair thatwasmattedwithsweattomy

    111

    foreheadawayandgentlycaressedmycheeks.Iopenedmytiredeyesandlookedupathertofindhercrying.

    ¡°CanI?¡±ShegentlyaskedandInoddedather,knowingwhatshewasaskingfor.Shegentlytracedherhandsovermyvisiblescarsasmoretearsrolleddownhereyes.Shelingeredthebigpurplescaronmystomachwhereanotherbruisewasformingalready.

    ¡°Fromyoustpack?¡±ShewhisperedandInodded.¡°Yeah,myformermate¡°,Iwhisperedbackandshestartedcryingagain.

    IwantedtohugherbutthepaininmystomachdidnotallowmetomovefarbeforeIslumpedontothebedagain.ShegentlyhuggedmeandIfeltsowarmandprotected.IfeltlikeIwasinmymother¡¯sarms.

    ¡°Noonedeservedwhatyouwentthrough,L.You¡¯rejustachild,youshouldbeprotectedandcaredfor.Ipromisetoprotectyoufromhereon,I¡¯dnotletanyharetoyou¡°,shesaidintomyhairasshecried.

    huggedherbackandcriedabit.Shek*ssedmyforeheadasshecoveredmewiththeduvetandsteppedawayfromthe

    bed.

    ¡°Goodnight,L¡°,shewhisperedassheopenedthedoorandsteppedout.

    ¡°Goodnight,Mom¡°,Iwhisperedintotheemptyroom.ThenI

    lostconsciousness.

    786-41

 Chapter 27

    Chapter27

    Rose¡¯sPOV

    IwentintotheroomIsharedwithJaydeninadaze.JaydenwasbymysideimmediatelyIopenedthe door.

    ¡°Whatwasthatabout,Ro.Whywassheinpain?¡±HeaskedcuriouslyandIburstintotearsagain.Icouldnotgettheimageofherbatteredb*dyoutofmyheadandIfeltlikeIfailedasamother.

    ¡°I¡¯vefailedasamother,Jay.AdrianhasdisgracedmeandI¡¯mnotworthyofbeingcalledamother¡°,isaidamidsttears.Jaydenledmetowardsourbedandheldmetillmytearssubsided.

    ¡°AdrianwashavingS**withanotherwoman.That¡¯swhyLwasinpain¡°,Isaidsoftlyintohisshoulderand felthisb*dy.stiffeninangeratmywords.

    ¡°Everyb*dyknowswhathappenswhenyouhaveS**withanotherpersonwhenyouhaveamate.What¡¯swrongwithhim?¡±HesaidinangerandIcriedagain.

    ¡°Hey,hey,lookatmebaby¡°,heheldmyfacedelicatelyinhis.handsandmademelookhimintheeyes,¡°I¡¯lltalksomesenseintohimwhenhegetsbackhome,youdon¡¯tneedtobeatyourselfupoverthat.Lisfinenow,no?¡±HeaskedmelovinglyandIfeltlikemyheartwasbeingcrushed.

    Whycan¡¯tAdrianbelikehisfather?Hedoesn¡¯t evenknowhalf

    ofwhatLhadghroughandhedarestotreatherlike

    0.00

    111

    trash?N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    IfeltEzratryingto rise tothesurface,thematernalinstinctto protectachildindangeroverwhelmingher.Jaydenlookedatmeintently,waitingfor metoexinmore.

    ¡°There¡¯smore,Jay.IsawthingsinthatroomandifAdrian.werenotmyson,I¡¯dhavehadhimbanishedorkilled¡°,Iwailed.IknewIwasgettingJaydenworriedbutIcouldn¡¯thelpthewayIfeltinside.

    ¡°Youcantalktome,mylove.You¡¯reworryingme,I¡¯mnot

    goingtolie.Ihaven¡¯tseenyouthiswaysince¡­¡­wellsincethatincident¡°,hesaidsoftly.

    Lookinginto hiseyes,Ispoke.¡°YouwanttoknowwhatIreallysaw?You¡¯renotgoingtogooutthererightnowandkillAdrian,promise?¡±HenoddedhisheadeagerlyandIsighedbeforespeakingagain.

    ¡°She¡¯sbeenabused,Jay¡°,IhupedasIspoke,¡°herb*dywasfilledwithbruisesandscars¡°,Ifeltmytearsdamtryingto

    breakagainbutIreigneditin.

    ¡°Thefreshestoneisabig,purplebruiseonherstomach.Shegotitfromherformermate¡°.Atthementionofaformermate,Jay¡¯seyeswidened,¡°formermate?ShehadamatebeforeAdrian?¡±Heaskedinshock.

    ¡°Yeah,thehatcamethe otherdayfromMoonlit pack¡°,Inoddedmyhead.ShockwasevidentonJayden¡¯sfaceandhewasat alossforwords.

    ¡°WhydidAdrianlethimgo?WhywasInotinformed?AstheAlphaKing,IhavetheresponsibilitytoprotectallpackwerewolvesandAdrianlethimgo?¡±Hesaidangrily,slightly

    21.60<b>%</b>

    raisinghis<b>voice</b><b>.</b>

    ¡°Sherejectedhimandthat¡¯swhysherantoourpack.Adrianishersecondchancemateandhe¡¯sbeentreatingherthesameway,savethebeatings¡°,IsighedasIrememberedhowherscarscoveredherb*dy.

    Therewasbarelyanyclearskin,itwasallbruisedandbattered.

    ¡°Anotherpurplebruisewasalreadyformingwheretheotheronewas.Adrianaddedtoherpaininsteadofrelievingherofit¡°,mytearsdambrokeandIwept uncontrobly.

    Thatpainissomethingandywouldn¡¯twishontheirenemyandshealreadywentthroughittwice.¡°Shedidnotaskmewhatwasgoingonorwhyshefeltthatway,shealreadyknewJay.Sheknewalreadyandshewasreadytobraceit¡°,

    ¡°Shedidnotwantmetoseeherb*dy,that¡¯swhyshewearsclothesthatcovermostofherskin.She¡¯sbrokenandIamnotsurprisedshe¡¯swaryaroundeveryone.Iwonderwhatshedidtoheroldpacktodeservesuchtreatment¡°.JaydenwassilentasIsaideverythingIsawbutIcouldseehimtryingtoreigninhisangerbyclenchingandunclenchinghisjaw.

    ¡°Let¡¯sgotosleep,Ro.We¡¯regoingtofigurealloftheseoutinthemorning¡°,Jaydensaidashidmeonthebedaniddownbesideme.

    Ididnotprotestandheldhimclose tomyb*dy.Icouldnotimaginealifewhere Jaydenmademecryorfeelsmall.Withalotonmymind,Ifesleeprestlessly.

    46.7k

    Iwokeupintheearlyhoursofthemorningand gentlyslidoffthebedtogoandcheckonL.Shewasstillsleeping

    peacefullyandIwatchedherforamomentbeforeIleft.Herfeverhadgonedownalso.

    Hercheekslookedsosunkenandshelookedlikeshewasbarelyholdingon.IwantedtohugherandtellhereverythingwillbealrightbutIrefrainedfromdoingso,Ididnotwanttowakehernormakethingsawkward.Sheisn¡¯fortablearoundpeopleyet.

    Iwentintothekitchentomakeherbreakfastsoshecanhavesomethingtoeatwhenshewakesup.I¡¯dfeelso

    ufortableifshehadtohelpmeinthekitchenwithwhatIhadseenthenightbefore.

    Imade<b>a</b>varietyoffoods.Frombacontotoaststoeggstopancakes.Imadealotoffoodeventhoughshewasn¡¯tgoingtoeatalot.I¡¯venoticedthatsinceyesterday,JuliealsotoldmethesamethingwhenIaskedheraboutthefirsttimetheymetyesterday.

    Icutupalotoffruitforher.Iwasdeterminedtotakecareofherandtreatherlikeadaughternomatterthedecision.Adriantakes.

    IwasmakingsoupwhenIheardthefrontdooropen.IknewwhoitwasbeforeIheardhim.Ezratookovermyb*dybeforeIknewit,hermotherwolfinstincttakingover.

    AdriancametowardsthekitchenwhereIwascooking. HehadthegutstosmileatmeandIsawred.Howdarehebehappywhenhejustput hismatethroughhell?

    Iturnedoffthecookinggasandmovedtowardswherehewasstandingbythekitchendoor.

    ¡°Goodmorning,M¡­¡­.¡°,hedidnotfinishhissentencebeforealoudnoisewasheard.

    Ihadppedhimanditfeltsogood<b>to</b>seehisfacecontortinpainandshock.

    96.981

 Chapter 28

    Chapter28

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    Iwokewitharmswrappedaroundmytorsoandsmalllegstangledinmine.IttookmeawhiletorealizethatIwasn¡¯tinmybedandmemoriesostnightcamerushingback.

    IfeltdisgustedwithmyselfandtriedtountanglemyselffromFaybut shesnuggledherselfdeeperintomyn*eckandIrealizedshewasawake.

    ¡°Whatdoyouthinkyou¡¯redoing,Fay?¡±Iquestionedwhenshekepthuggingmeclosely.ShelookedupatmethroughhereyshesandIfeltnauseated.

    Don¡¯tgetmewrong,Fayisgorgeous,effortlesslygorgeousbutshe¡¯snotmymateandIcouldn¡¯tstop mingmyselfformakingsuchstupiddecisionjustbecauseIwasangry.

    ¡°Whatareyoutalkingabout,Adrian?Wehadagoodtimst.nightandyouevensleptover,thatmeansyou¡¯vedecidedtotakemeasyourLunaandnotthatlowliferogue,right?¡±SheaskedandgiggledbutallIsawwasred.

    Iheldhertightlybyherthroatinanger,squeezingtillshelookedlikeshewasabouttopassoutandtearsstreameddownherface.

    ¡°Don¡¯tyoueveropenyourd*rty,sluttymouthtocallLalowliferogue,ever!!!She¡¯smoreofawomanthanyou¡¯lleverbeandtheearlieryougraspthat,thebetter¡°,Isnarledinherfacebeforedroppingherlikeahotpotato,makinghercough.

    11288Vouchers

    violently.

    Istoodupfromthe bedandopenedmymindlinkexpectingDaxontogooffonmebutallwasquiet.Momwasn¡¯tscreamingthroughthemindlinkeither.Well,that¡¯safirst.

    IdressedupandleftFay¡¯shouse,notutteringanotherwordtohertillIleft.Feelingtheneedtoreleasepentupemotions,lwenttothepackgymtode¨Cstress.

    AsIswungpunchestothepunchingbag,IthoughtabouthowmylifehadtakenadrasticturnsinceLshowedup.It¡¯sbarelybeenaweekandIwasalreadyamess<b>.</b>

    Icouldn¡¯tgetherout ofmyheadandIfeltparanoidthatmymindlinkwassoquiet,I¡¯veneverfeltsoalone.It¡¯sunlikeDaxontobetotallyquiet.

    Lop

    Afterusingaboutanhourinthegym,Idecidedtogohome.IwasfeelingrestlessandIjustknewsomethingwaswrong.

    IgothomeandmetMomcookingin thekitchenwithLnowhereinsight.ShehadavarietyoffoodsetoutandIwonderedwhatwasgoingon.

    ShewasmakingwhatseemedlikesoupwhenIenteredthekitchen.Ismiledatherandgreetedher.

    ¡°Goodmorning,M¡­¡­.¡°,Iwasn¡¯tdonewithmysentencewhenshecameuptomeandaveryloudnoiseechoedaroundtheroom.Mom ppedme.

    I¡¯m25alreadyandIcan saythatsinceI¡¯vebeenoldenoughtodifferentiaterightfromwrong,mymotherneverraisedherN?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    20.465

    handstop.WhathaveIdone towarrantthat?

    288Wouchers

    Theshockand<b>pain</b>wasevidentacrossmy faceandI<b>saw</b><b>a</b>lookofsatisfactioncrossherfeatures.ItookinthecolorofhereyesandrealizedEzrawasincontrol.

    ¡°Ezra,what¡¯sgoingon?¡±Iaskedwith angerinmyvoiceandwatchedher eyesgetangrierandragecrossedhersoftfeatures.

    ¡°Howdareyou?¡±Hervoicepiercedthesilenthousecedwithangerandpain.¡°You¡¯readisgracetothewolfworld.Youdon¡¯tdeservetheAlphaKingtitlethatwillsoonbebestoweduponyou,youdon¡¯tevendeservetobecalledaman¡°,sheboomedandItookastepback,reelingfromtheshockofherwords.

    MomhadneversaidanyderogatorywordstomesinceIhaveknownher.Notworthytobehuman?NotworthytobethenextAlphaKing?She¡¯salwaysbeenmybiggestsupporterbutnowthis?Ifeltmyangerreupandraisedmyvoiceather

    too.

    ¡°HowcanyoutellmewhatI¡¯mworthyofandwhatI¡¯mnot?Whatexactlyiswrongwithyou?¡±Imatchedhervoiceandfeltmy angergrowingwitheachpassingmoment.

    Shewas abouttospeakagainwhenDad¡¯svoicesoundedbehindme.¡°Whatmakes youdeservetobethenextAlphaKing?¡±Heboomed behind meandIwasreallyshockedbywhatwasgoingon.

    DadpassedbymepletelyignoringmeandwentovertoMom.¡°Ezra,pleasegiveRosecontrol¡°,DadsaidgentlyandIsawmom¡¯seyecolorchangeanumberoftimesbeforetheywentbacktotheirnormalcolor.

    282Voucher

    Momncedatmeonceandshebrokeintotears.Ihaven¡¯tseenMomcryforthepasteightyearssince thatincidentandImightbethecauseofhertearsnow?

    ImadeamovetogetclosertoherbutDadstoppedme.Icouldfeelmyheartbreaking,watchingmymothercry.

    <b>¡°</b>Dad,what¡¯sgoingon¡°,Iasked,worrystartingtosetin.Mymotherisonealwaysfullofjoyandlifeandshewascryingindespair.

    ¡°Isuggestyougocheck onLandseeforyourself.Yourinabilitytoholdyourselftogethercausedhersomuchpaistnight.You¡¯renodifferentfromherformerpackandmate,Adrian¡°,hespokeandwentbacktfortingmother.

    IfeltlikeIhadbeenhitbyatrain.Shehadaformermatethatmistreatedher?ItallclickedinmyheadandIwantedtopunchmyselfforbeingsostupidandoblivious.

    ThesignswereallthereandIignoredthem.Herconstantfearofpeople,theclothesshealwaysputon,herreactionwhenthemuttcame yesterday,theyallclickedin myheadandIfeltmyheartconstrictinmychest.

    ForthefirsttimesinceIwokeupthatday,Daxonhowledinmyheadanditwasahowlofpainandanger.Iturnedtowardsthestairsandrantowardsherroom.

    Iopenedthedoorgentlytofindherlookinglifelesssavehermovingchestbeneaththeduvet.Iwalkedtowardsthebedandsawherbeautifulhairscatteredacrosshersunkenface.Shelookedsofragileandmyheart brokeevenmore.

    Imadethishappentoher.IcouldhavegivenherabetterlifewhensheescapedherpackbutImadeitworseforher.I

    240vouche

    resistedtheurgetosweepstrayhairawayfromherface,<b>I</b>don¡¯thavetherighttotouchherafterwhatIputherthrough.

    Isawherarmsandshouldersthatwerenotcoveredbytheduvetandtheangerinmemultiplied.DaxontriedtotakecontrolbutIresistedit,hewasgoingtodosomethingwe¡¯dregret ifIgavehimtheopportunitytotakeovernow.

    Herarmshaddarkpurpleandbluebruisesandhershoulderswerenotleftouttoo.Icouldnotevenimaginewhattherestof herb*dylookedlike.

    Takingonstlookather,Ileftherroomwithtearsstreamingdownmyfaceandangerburninginmyheart.

    90.01

 Chapter 29

    Chapter29N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    L¡¯sPOV

    Iawoketostabbingpainsinmystomachandwilledmyselfnottocry.Ihadtostopcryingateverylittleinconvenience.Ilookedoutthewindowandsawsunlightstreamingin.IwonderhowlongIhadbeenoutfor.

    I wantedtostandupbutIfeltliketenthousandneedleswerepiercingmyjoints.Iwassoweakandittookawhileformetobeableto situp.

    IrealizedIwasn*kedandrememberedthatitwasRosethathelpedmethroughthenight.ShesawmyscarsandbruisesandIhatedthefactthatImadehercry.

    IwasabouttogetupwhenIsawanointmentwithanoteonthebedsidetable.Igentlytookitandreadwhat waswritten.there;

    ¡±

    Applythisonyourscars.I¡¯msosorryyouhadtogothroughthat¡°.

    Itwasasimplenotethathadmesmiling,knowingIhadsomehatcaresaboutme.RosehastobethesweetestpersonI¡¯veevermet,Lmustn¡¯thearthatthough.

    IstoodupandwassuddenlyoverwhelmedbythesmellofAdrian.Itseemedlikehecameintomyroomnotquitelong.Nah,hecouldn¡¯thave.It¡¯snotlikehecaresaboutme

    anyways.

    Imademywayslowlytothebathroom.Iwasafraidtolookin

    Chapter29

    the mirrorsoIkeptmyeyesgluedtomyfeetwhileImademywayintotheshower.

    IsetthetemperaturetothepointthatitwasalmostscaldingandstoodunderitforaslongasIcouldremember.Iwasn¡¯tthinkingaboutanything,Iwasinastateofnothingness.Iwasneitherhappynorsad,my mindwasnkandIcouldbarelyfeelthewaterrunningovermyskin.

    WhenIfeltlikeIhadhadenough,Iturnedoffthewaterandtookadeepbreathbeforewalkingtowardsthemirrorbareandn*kedasthe dayIwasborn.

    AsIlookedinthemirror,somethingcaughtmyeyeson myb*dy.Atattooofasilverwolfhowlingtoasilvercrescentmoonwasstartingtoformbelowmy leftbreast,justovermyheart.That¡¯snew,I¡¯veneverseenitbefore.

    Itwasstillsofaintbutitscolorstoodoutamongsttheck,purpleandbrownonmyskin.Idon¡¯tknowwhybutIkindalikedit.

    ¡°Feelinganydifferent,L?¡±JasminesaidinmyheadforthefirsttimesinceAdrianwalkedoutonusandIwashappytohaveherback.

    ¡°Jasssss,you¡¯reback!!¡°,Isaidexcitedlyinmyheadandheardher wolfisughter.¡°Yeah,I¡¯mback.Figuredyouwon¡¯tbeabletolivewithoutme¡°,sheteasedandIrolledmy eyesat

    her.

    ¡°Well,youare right.WhatwillIdowithoutyoursassyself?¡±|said,stillexcited.¡°You¡¯resoluckytohavemedurhhh.So,feelinganydifferent?¡±Sheaskedherquestionagain.

    100%

    ¡°Apartfromthistattoothat¡¯sjustformingovermyheart,Ifeelthesameasever¡°,Itoldherthroughthemindlink.¡°I¡¯vebeenfeelingslightlydifferentsinceourencounterwiththe Moon.goddessinthegarden¡°,shetoldme.

    ¡°Howdoyoufeeldifferent?Whatchangeshaveyouseen?¡°|askedcuriously.Iwaseagertoknowwhatchangesshewasgoingthrough.

    ¡°Probablybecauseoftheenergyofthemoongoddessinthegarden,IfeelstrongerthanI¡¯veeverbeeninyears.Myeyecolorchanged too.Oneeyeisaglowinggoldencolor,theotherhasaglowingbluewithgoldeniris.Myfurisnotutterlywhiteanymore,Iseeaglimpseofsilver¡°,shebreathedoutexcitedlyandIsmiledatherenthusiasm.

    ¡°Myhairbecameutterlywhitetoo.Ihaven¡¯tseenanychanges.inmyb*dy, savethetattooovermyheart.Iseeyou¡¯revery-excitedaboutthenewchanges¡°,Isaidtoherandfelthernod

    herhead.

    ¡°Whydidyounotletmetakeyourpainyesterday,L.Itcouldhavekilledyou¡°,shechangedtopicandmyeyes

    instinctivelywenttomystomachwhereanotherpurplebruisewasstarting toform.

    Isighedbeforereplyingtoher,¡°you¡¯restillweak,Jas.AndI¡¯mnotdead,thatcountsforsomethingright?¡±Shejustrolledhereyesatme.

    Iwrappedmy b*dyinatowndwentintomyroomtograbsomeclothesfromtheonesIshoppedforthedaybefore.IrememberedLand smiled,Ishouldreachouttoher.But

    how?

    I

    Idon¡¯thaveaphonenorcanImindlinkher.IdecidedthatI

    wasgoingtoaskRoseaboutiter.Hopefully,shecanletmegoouttoseeher,I¡¯vealreadybeenckingasamaidalready.

    Ipickedapinksweatshirtandckjeanstogowithit.IpickedS**yckunderwearandIfeltabitconfidentinmyb*dy.Thethingceunderwearcandotoyourself¨Cesteem.

    IwasabouttogetdressedwhenIrememberedtheointmentRosekeptonmybedsidetable.Iapplieditandfeltalotbetter.IdressedupandwentdownstairstoseeRose.

    ThesmelloffoodwaftedintomynoseandmystomachgrumbledloudlyjustasIsetfootintothekitchenthreshold.Roselookedupfromshewasdoinganughedat that.

    ¡°dtohearthatyou¡¯rehungry,Ipreparedalloftheseforyou¡°,shesaidwithasmileonherface.Herwlessfacelooksswollen andsheseemedtobeforcingherselftobecheerful.Ifeltbad,knowingthatIwasthecauseofhertears.

    ¡°Aboutyesterday,I¡­¡­¡°,shegavemeasternlookbeforingovertothecountertoholdmyhands.¡°Youwillnotapologizeaboustnightnortakemeforanything.Youarethevictim,youweretheoneinpain.Ifanyoneshouldbesorry,itshouldbemysorryexcuseforason¡°,shesaidsincerelyandmyeyeswateredat herwords.

    For8years,Ineverhadamotherfiguretodefendmeagainstpeoplethathurtme,itfeltreallygoodtobesidedwith.Inoddedmyheadatherwordsandsheledmetowardsthetablewherealotoffood awaitedme.

    Iatealotthatmorning,partlybecauseRosewouldn¡¯thaveitanyotherwayandbecauseIactuallyfeellikeIcouldstomach.alotoffood,whichIdid.

    55.95%

    RoseandIwerecleaningupwhenAdriancamedownlookinglikehejustsurvivedanapocalypse,Istillfoundhimhandsomedespitehisappearance.

    Hecame intothekitchenandtookhisfoodwhileRoseandpletelyignoredhim.Idon¡¯tknowwhattranspiredwhenIsleptbuthe seemedquiteremorsefndRoseseemedupsettoo.IrefrainedfromaskingRoseabouthowIcouldcontactLforthatday.

    ImmediatelyAdrianleftthekitchen,Ifelttheneedtoworkonmyselfandbuildalifeformyselfhereinthispack.

    ¡°Rose?¡°Icalledoutsoftly.¡°Yes,L?¡±Sheturnedtolookatme.¡°IwaswonderingifyoucouldtellAlphaJaydentoallowmetostarttraining.Idon¡¯twanttokeepbeingtheweakwolfofthepack¡°,Isaidthstpartlowlytomyselfbutsheheardanyway.

    ThekitchenwassilentafterwardsandIlookeduptofindherstaringatmewithhermouthopenlikeshewasinshock.Iopenedmymouthtoapologizewhenshepulledmeintoahug.

    ¡°Ofcourse,ofcourseJayisgoingtoallowyoutotrain.No,whatamIsaying?He¡¯sgoingtotrainyouhimself.You¡¯regoingtostarttomorrow.I¡¯msoproudofyouforthinkingabouttakingthisboldstep¡°,shepulledmeintoahugagain.andasmilebrokeoutonmyface.

    Therestofthedaywasspenttalkingaboutrandomthings,withRosedoingthetalkingofcourse.WecookeddinnertogetherandatewhenJaydencameback.HeagreedtotrainmeandIfelthappytakingthecoldstepformyself.

    AsIwenttobedthatnight,myheartwasfilledwithhappiness

    |||

    andjoy.Iknew<b>it</b>was<b>a</b>newbeginningforme.

    <b>00.32</b>%

 Chapter 30

    Chapter30

    L¡¯sPOV

    Jaydencametowakemeuparound5am.IknewitwasaroundthattimebecauseIcouldbarelysleepfromtheexcitementofembarkingonmyjourneyofselfdevelopment.

    Jasminewasawaketoo,anotherreasonIcouldnotsleepwell.HerexcitementandconstantchattercontributedtothereasonIcouldnot fasleepbackafterwakingupby3am.

    Icouldn¡¯tmeherthough.Thisisabigfeatforus.

    Hewassurprisedtoseemeawakeandreadywhenheknockedonmydoor.Iwenttogetthedoorandsawhimalreadydressedupfortrainingandthatwaswhenituredtome thatIhadnoclothestotrain.IcouldhavewornasportbrabutIwasn¡¯fortableenougharoundpeoplewithmy

    scars.

    ¡°You¡¯reawakealready.Iseeyou¡¯resoexcitedtostarttraining¡°,hesmiledatmeandIlookeddownshyly.¡°Getdressedandmeetmedownstairsin10minutes.I¡¯dbewaitingforyouinthelivingroom¡°,hesaidandturnedback.

    Icontemtedtellinghimaboutmyoutfitandfinallysummonedthecouragetocallouttohimwhenhewasabouttoreachthestairs.

    ¡°AlphaJayden?¡±Icalledouttohimandheturnedbacktofaceme.¡°Yes,L.AndcallmeJayden,please¡°,hisdeepvoicesoundedinthehallways.

    0.00

    Thesepeopleareobsessedwithbeingcalledbytheirfirst

    names.

    ¡°IsRoseawake?¡±HelookedatmequizzicallyatthatquestionsoIrushedtofinishupmysentence.¡°IhavenothingtoweartotrainasIjustdecidedonityesterdaynight.Iwas

    wonderingifshehadspareclothesshecouldgivemetotrain.in¡°,Irushedout.

    ¡°Yeah,she¡¯sawake¡°,hiseyeszedoverafterthatreply,signalingthathewasmindlinkingsomeone.¡°She¡¯llbringthemtoyouinaminute.I¡¯llbewaitingdownstairsforyou¡°,withthisheturnedandwentdownthestairs.

    Rosecamearoundwithagymleggingsandlongsleevedtoptogowithit.Shehuggedmetightlybeforeshewentdownthestairstoo.

    Iwentintothebathroomtowashmyfaceandbrushedmyteethbeforehurryingback totheroom.IhurriedlyputontheclothesasIdidnotwanttokeepJaydenwaiting.Iputon<b>a</b>ckConverseandmademywaydownthestairs.

    RosewasnowheretobeseenwhenIgotthere,soJaydenandImadeourwaytothebasementwithJaydenleadingofcourse.It¡¯snotlikeIhaveanyideahowtoreachthe

    basement.

    WegottothegymandIwaswowedbyhowamazingandbigitlooked.Gymequipmentwascedallovertheceanditwasjustmagnificent,allinall.

    ¡°Sincethisisgoingtobeyourfirsttimeevertraining,we¡¯dbestartingwithafullb*dyworkouttobuildyourb*dyandstrength¡°,Inoddedexactlyateverythinghesaid,notfully

    111

    understandingthewholeprocessinvolved.

    Bythetimehesaidthatweweredraining fortheday,Iwasabout tofaintfromexhaustion,eventhoughIfeltgoodandproudofmyself.

    Jaydenpassedmeabottleofwaterandpattedmyshoulder.¡°You didquitewellforafirsttimer,you¡¯dbeaprofighterinnotime,L.Iseepotentialinyou¡°,hesaidashepattedmyshoulder.Withthat,hewentupstairsleavingmetogetmyselftogetherbeforeIwentafterhim.

    Rose¡¯seyeslitupwhenshesawmeenterthekitchen.Sheleftthetableshewassettingandcametohug me.¡°Jaydentoldmeyoudidsowell,I¡¯msoproudofyouL¡°,shesaidasshehuggedme<b>,</b>makingasmileappearonmyface.

    ¡°Ipreparedfoodalready.Youshouldgoandfreshenupandtheebacktoeat¡°,shesmiledatmelovinglyandIfeltbadformakingherstressedtofeedmeagainforthesecondtimeinarow.

    ¡°I¡¯vemadeyoucookformeforthesecondtimeinarow,

    Rose.IfeelsobadforstressingyouwhenI¡¯myourmaidandshould betheonedoingalloftheseforyou¡°,Isaidtoherandshered atme.

    ¡°Nonsense!IsitnotclearyetthatIdonotseeyouasamaid?You¡¯remydaughterLandmothersalwayscarefortheirchildrensoshut yourmouthandgoshower¡°,shesaidandIfeltmyeyes fillupwithtears.

    Mother.AwordIhaven¡¯theardineightyears.

    Withoutsaying another,word,IhuggedhertightlyasIletthe

    waterworksleakdownmycheeks.Sheheldmewithoutsayingaword,justpattingmy backandallowingmetocry.

    Shepulledbackfrommeaftersomeminutesandcleanedmytears.¡°That¡¯sokayfornow,donotmakemecryalso¡°,shesniffledandwebothburstintughter.¡°Youhaveaverynicugh,L.Youshoulughmoreoften,youdeserveit¡°.Inoddedmyheadandturnedtomakemywayupthestairs<b>.</b>

    Iwashalfwayupthestairswhenshecalledouttome.¡°Oh,anddressnicely.We¡¯regoingtothepackhouseinabit¡°shesaidbeforegoingintothekitchenagain.

    JusttheperfectopportunitytoseeL.Withabounceinmysteps,Itookmybathandputinabeautifulgownthathidmyscarswendpaireditwithacutesandal.

    Iranbthroughmyhair,andusedstudearringsfromtheonesweshopped.Iappliedl*pglossandsprayed

    perfumesonmypulsepointslikethestoreattendanttaught

    metoo.

    IlookedinthemirrorandIhavetoadmititmyselfthatIlooktotallyamazing.There¡¯saglowinmyeyes,apartfromthe factthatitglows.Ifeltaliveandhadsomething<b>to</b>livefor.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Jasmineyippedhappilyinmyhead,herexcitementmatchingmine.Istoppedinfrontof Adrian¡¯sroomasImade mywaydownthestairsagain.MyheartreachedouttohimbutImediton thematebond.IwassoclosetoknockingonhisdoorbeforeIcautionedmyself.

    Hedoesn¡¯twantmenorwanttohaveanythingtodowithme.TheearlierIgetthatintomyhead,thebetter.

    6120:

    Rose,JaydenandIhadbreakfasttogether,noonespeakingaboutthefactthatAdrianwasn¡¯tpresent.IvolunteeredtocleanupaftereatingjustsoRosecouldgetreadyfaster.Icouldn¡¯twaittoseeLagain.

    IjustfinishedcingallthedishwaresintheirrightfulcewhenRosecamedownstairslookingasgorgeousasusual.Shek*ssedJaydengoodbyeandIfeltapanginmyheartattheirshowofaffection.

    WeleftthehouseaftersayinggoodbyetoJaydenandmadeourwaytothepackhouse.Aswenearedthepack¨ChouseIsawpeoplemakingpreparationsforaparty.Somepeoplewerehangingbanners,somewerehangingdecorations.

    IwonderedwhatwasgoingonbutrefrainedfromaskingRose.I¡¯dbeseeingLinaminute,I¡¯lljustaskher.Rosesawsomepackmembersanddecidedtohaveachatwith themwhichgavemetheopportunitytogointothepackhousetoseeL.

    Iwentintothekitchenbutshewasn¡¯tthere.Idecidedtogolookforherinherroom.ImmediatelyIenteredthehallway.leadingtoherroom, Iwasmetwithaveryshockingview.

    LandNathanwerek*ssing

    H3<b>50</b>

 Chapter 31

    Chapter<b>31</b>

    Dalia¡¯sPOV

    LandNathanwerek*ssing.

    Icould notkeepmysurpriseinandgaspedloudlygainingtheirattention.TheyturnedtheirattentiontomeandIfeltlikeIwasintrudingontheirmomentsoIhurriedlywentbackthewayIcamein.

    ¡°L¡°,LshoutedaftermeandIfrozeince.IslowlyturnedaroundtolookatherandsawherwhisperingharshlytoNathanwhokeptpoutingather.

    Nathanispouting?WhatasighttoseeonthebigbadBeta.

    IgiggledatthesightofNathanpoutingandactinglikeakidwhichmadethemturntheirattentiontome.LredatmeandNathanlookedembarrassedsoIlookedawayshyly.

    Nathaneventuallyleft,sayingagreetingtomeonhiswayout.¡°Goodmorning,L¡°,he saidtomelightly.Someoneisinahappymood,Isee.

    ¡°Goodmorning,Nathan¡°,Isaidsoftly,bowingtohimasheleft.HehadbarelygonefarwhenLpulledmebymyarmsanddraggedmetowardsherroom.

    ¡°Longtimenosee,stranger¡°,shesaidimmediatelyweenteredherroom.Sheredatmewithherhandson herhipsandIalmosughedbecauseIknewshewasn¡¯tevenangry.

    0.001

    Quer31

    288Wouchert

    ¡°Backatyou,stranger.YouknewIhadnomeansofcontactingyou,youshouldhavecontactedmefirst¡°,Isaidtoher,mirroringherposeandshelookedgenuinelyshocked.

    ¡°Whoareyouandwhathaveyoudonewith L?¡±Sheaskedinshockandughed,Iactuallughedmakingherwidenhereyes.

    Yeah,Igetit.It¡¯smyfirsughsinceMomandDadpassed.

    ¡°Ohmygoddess¡°,shughedassherushedtowardsmetopullmeintoahug.¡°Ilovethisnewyou,L.Thisisso

    amazing¡°,shescreamedinahighpitchedvoiceandIhadtoblockmyearabit.

    ¡°Didyoudosomethingwithyoureyebrows?¡±ShesuddenlyaskedandIshookmyheadinnegative.¡°Nope,Idon¡¯tevenknowwhattodowiththem¡°,Irepliedher,confused.

    ¡°Theylookashadelighter¡°,shepulledmetowardshervanitymirrorandmademefaceit,¡°see?¡±Andshewasright.Whileitwasn¡¯treallynoticeable,mybrowswerenopletelyckeither.

    ItmustbeoneofthechangesI¡¯vebeennoticingrecently,ImadeamentalnotetoaskJasmineifshehadseenanyrecentchangestoo.IcontemtedtellingLaboutthechangesI¡¯vebeenseeingrecentlyandwhathappenedwithAdrianbutdecidedagainstit.Therewerepressingmatterstoattendto.

    ¡°SoyouandNathan,huh?¡±Iturnedtofaceherandshewasalreadyblushing.¡°What¡¯sgoingonbetweenyoutwo,lthoughtyouhatedhisguts?¡±Iaskedandshelookedeverywherebutatmeandthatwaswhenitclicked.

    1539<b>%</b>

    Chapter<b>31</b>

    11288(Vouchers¡°HE¡¯SYOURMATE!!!<b>???</b>¡±Iscreamedandshenoddedatmebeforegiggling.¡°Yeah,he¡¯smymateL.Youcanstopshoutingnow¡°,shughedandIstruggledtopickmyjawfromtheground.

    Idon¡¯tunderstand,youhatedhim,no?Howdidyoubothgetpairedtogether?Iknowhelikedyoubutyouhatedhisguts¡°,IsaidasIsatbesideheronthebed.

    <b>¡°</b>It¡¯sbarelybeenaweeksinceyou¡¯vebeenhereandyouknewhelikedmetoo?WasItheonlyoneoblivioustothatfact¡°,sheaskedandInodded.ItwassoobviousNathanlikedher,eventheblindcouldseethat.

    ¡°Ilikedhimtoo.ItoldhimoncewhenIwas14andhewas21andhetoldmehesawmeasayoungersisterandnothingmoresoIturnedtoangertoshowhimIdidnotcareabouthim¡°,she saidandIwasshocked.

    ¡°Nob*dywouldhavebelievedthat,youhiditsowell¡°,Igiggled,earningagigglefromhertoo.

    ¡°So,whatpartyisgoingontoday?IsawpeoplemakingpreparationsforapartyasIenteredthepackhouse¡°,IaskedasIgofortableonthebed.

    Lgotupanddidacurtsy beforeme,makingmewonderwhatwasgoingonwithher.

    ¡°Yourstrulyturned18.It¡¯satraditionforthepacktothrowingofageceremonyfor everywolf,thatway,yougettofindyourmateinthepackorstartpreparingforajourneyoutsideofthepacktofindthemassoonaspossible¡°,

    ¡°IT¡¯SYOURBIRTHDAY?¡±IscreamedforthesecondtimethatdayandLjusughedatmyexpression.¡°Yesit¡¯smy

    34.95

    Chuber31

    788Vouchers

    birthdayandIneverwouldhavethoughtthatyouhadsuchlungsonyou.Thisisthesecondtimeyou¡¯rescreaminginthespanof20minutes¡°.

    ¡°Weweretogetherdaybeforeyesterdayandyoudidnottellmeanythingaboutitbeingyourbirthday,I¡¯dhavegottenyou.agift.¡°,Ipouted.

    ¡°Thisismorethanenoughgift,L.It¡¯sgoodtoseeyoufeelinfortablearoundme¡°,shehuggedmeandIstiffenedabitbeforehuggingherback.Istillwasn¡¯tusedto

    touch.

    ¡°Sooooooo,we¡¯regettingdolledupanddresseduptonight¡°,Iwasabouttoobjectwhensheheldupherindexfingertosilenceme,¡°you¡¯renotobjecting,it¡¯sagoodwaytoincorporateyouintothepackandhaveyoumeetmorepeople¡°.

    ¡°ButwhatifIdon¡¯tgeteptedbypeople?Whatiftheycallmeafreakbecauseofmyhairandglowingeyes?Idon¡¯tthinkIwanttomeetnewpeople,L.You¡¯reenoughforme¡°,Isaid,tryingtobutterherupbutshewasn¡¯thavinganyofit.

    ¡°IknowIamthebestbutyoucan¡¯tstickwithmeeverytime,sweetheart¡°,shesaid.Seeingthatshewasn¡¯tgoingtobudge,Itriedanother method..

    ¡°Ididnotbuyanythingfitforaparty,IguessI¡¯llhavetositthisoneout¡°,sheshookherheadatmeinamusementadIknewthat wasn¡¯tgoingtoworkeither.¡°IknewyouweregoingtosaythatbutIwasbornprepared.IsawsomethingthatI thoughtwouldfityousoIboughtitthsttimewewentshopping¡°,sheskippedtowardsherclosetandcamebacterwithckclothingsinhand.

    54.83€

    Chapter31

    788Wouchers

    ¡°Goon,tryiton¡°,sheurged.Itookthefabricintomyhands.anditfeltheavenly.Itwasasilk twopiececlothes.Thetoowasacorsetwithccoveringthen*eckandhands.Theskirtwasaruffledfloorlengthskirtwithasnatchedwaistthatfitsperfectlywiththeendofthecorsettopandaslitthatreachedmid¨Cthigh.IwasreluctanttowearitbecauseIdidnotwanttoshowcasetoomuchbutLconvincedmetowearit.

    LgaspedwhenIemergedfromthebathroomandIwasslightlyembarrassed.IwalkedtowardsthefloorlengthmirrorinherroomandgaspedwhenIsawmyreflection.TheclotheswereaperfectfitandunlessIdecidedto showcasemylegs,theywerenotvisibleandmyscarswereconcealed.

    IsmiledhappilyatmyreflectionandlookedtoseeLstillopeningandclosinghermouthlikeafishoutofwater.

    ¡°Ohmygoddess,youlooklikeagoddess,L¡°,shegushedovermeandIbecameredfromembarrassment.¡°Yup,you¡¯redefinitelywearingthatandmakingastatement¡°,sheppedhappily.

    Thegatheringwassupposedtostartby7sowestartedgettingreadyonceitwas4intheevening.Ldidmymakeupandleftmyhairthewayitwas.

    Shewasdinagreenfloorlengthgownwithcow¨Cn*eckshowingoffhermilkyskin.Shelookedbreath¨Ctakingandamazing.Wewalkedouttogetherhand¨Cinhand,mynervesgettingthebestofme.

    Thepackhousewasfilledtothebrimandswarmingwithpeople.IfeltnervousbutLsqueezedmyhandtoassuremethatshewaswithmeeverystepoftheway.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Wewalkedintothegardendecoratedespeciallyforthe

    Chapter<b>31</b>

    asion.¡°You¡¯redoinggoodL.Youlookbreath¨Ctakingtoo¡°,shesmiledatmeaswemovedfartherinto thegarden.

    NosoonerhadshesaidthosewordswhenIlockedeyeswithAdrian.IfeltlikeallthewindwasknockedoutofmylungsasItookhimin.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter<b>32</b>

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    ItwasalreadyadayafterwhathappenedwithFayandDaxonstillwasn¡¯ttalkingtome.Itwasn¡¯tlikehewasgone,Icouldfeelhiminmyhead,Icouldfeel hispresencewithmebuthispettyasswouldn¡¯tspeaktome.

    MomandDadwerenotspeakingtomeeither,IwasanoutcastinmyownhouseandIcouldnotevenmeanyonebutmyself

    IwasawakeearlyandIlistenedforanymovementsfromL¡¯sroomasdiscoveredthatshewasawaketoo.Iwonderedwhatshewasthinkingaboutthatmadeherlosehersleep.

    SheseemedtobeexcitedaboutsomethingandIalmostwenttoherroomtoaskherwhatwashappeningwithher.Iwantedtoknoweverythingabouther.IwantedtobetheoneshecouldeasilyopentoabouteverythingbutIlostthatopportunity.

    IrememberedthescarsIsawonherb*dyandfeltangersurgedthroughmeagain.Iwantedtoknowthe historybehindeveryscarandmakethepeoplewhodidthattoher,pay.

    Iheardfootsteps echoinginthehallwaysandsmeltDadgoingtowardsL¡¯sroom.Isatup abruptlyandlistenedcarefullytowhatwasgoingon.

    Apparently,Lwantstostarttraininganddadwashelping

    0.00<b>%</b>

    Chapter<b>32</b>

    herout.ItwasonlythenthatIrxed.IrealizedwhatIhadthoughttowardsdadandwasmortifiedoverthewayIthoughttowardshim.I¡¯vebeenalive for25yearsandI¡¯veneverheardthatofhim,whyamIsuddenlybeingsooverprotectiveofL?

    y

    Irubbedthebridgeofmynosewithmyfingersand decidedtogobacktosleep.Iwaslosingitanditwasn¡¯thelpingthatDaxonwasbeingapettyb*tch.

    IwokeupwhenIheardlightfootstepspatterdownthehallway.ThescenttoldmeitwasLandsheseemedprettyexcited.Icouldhearhershoweringandmypervertedmindcouldn¡¯thelpbutwonderwhatshe¡¯lllooklikeundermeandhowmuchhermoansofpleasurewillbea sourceofpleasure

    tome.

    About30minuteter,Iheardherdooropenandsheleftherroom.HerstepsstoppedinfrontofmeforawhileandIcouldhearherheartbeatingcrazily.IwantednothingmorethanherknockingonthedoorsoIcanhaveherinmyarmsandapologizeformywrongdeeds.

    SheeventuallywentonherwaywithoutknockingonthedoorandIfeltso disappointed.Icouldnotevengodown forbreakfastbecauseIwasashamedtofaceLormyparents.

    ¡°Heyman.Yougood?¡°,Nathan¡¯svoicerangthrough themindlinkandI¡¯veneverbeensohappytohavesomeonespeaktome.Thelonelinesswasstartingtogettome.

    ¡°Nathan.I¡¯mfine,bro.What¡¯sup¡°,Isaid,tryingtokeeptheexcitementoutofmyvoice.Hedidnotseemtonoticeashecarried on.

    17.34%

    Chapter32

    288<b>Mouchers</b>

    ¡°Willyoubeatthepackhousetoday?¡±HeaskedandIwasconfused.WhydoIneedtobeatthepackhouse?Ican¡¯trememberanyeventhappeningatthepackhouse.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°WhyshouldIbeatthepackhouse?AmImissingsomething?¡±IaskedandIcouldtellhefacepalmedthewayhealwaysdoeswheneverIforgetsomethingI¡¯mmeanttoremember.

    ¡°It¡¯sL¡¯ingofageceremony anditwasorganizedbytheLuna.Hoeyouhavenoidea?Iseverythingokay?Yousoundoutofit<b>too</b>¡°,Isighedwhenheaskedhisquestionsbutdidn¡¯tgivehimananswertoitanyways.

    HedroppedthematterandIsighedbeforegoingdownstairsto eat.ThelivingroomwasemptybutIcouldsmellDadinthehousewhichmeantonlyLandMomwentoutandtheycouldonlygo to onece.Thepackhouse.

    IhurriedlyatemyfoodsoIcouldgetreadytogothepackhouse.ItwasonlyanexcusetoseeL,knowingfullywellthatLisheronlyfriendandshewould beinpublicwithherallthroughtheceremony.

    Iwasjustgettingout oftheshowerwhenNathan¡¯svoicesoundedinmyheadloudly,inexcitement.

    ¡°Ifoundmymate,bro¡°,heshouted excitedlyinmyheadandibrokeintoasmile.

    ¡°That¡¯sreallycool,man.I¡¯msoexcitedforyou¡°,Irepliedhiminexcitementtoo.Iwasreallyexcitedforhim.We¡¯reboth25andhe¡¯sbeenlookingforhismateforawhile.

    Iwasconfusedaboutathingthough,he¡¯salwaysbeeninthepack,howdidhejustfindhismatetoday?Itclickedinmy

    38.90€

    head.

    ¡°Lisyourmate,isn¡¯tshe?¡±Iaskedandheeagerlyanswered.¡°Yeah,sheis.Howdidyouknowthough?¡±Hughedintothemindlink.

    ¡°Itdoesn¡¯ttakeageniustofigureit out,man.You¡¯vealwaysbeeninthepackandnowyougotyourmatethesamedaysheturned18¡°.Itwasprettyobvioustobehonest.

    Iwasveryhappyforhim.He¡¯dalwaysbeeninlovewithLsincewewereteenagers buthehiditbecausehewantedtofindhismate.Hedidnotwanttoleadheronorhaveherbelievethattheycouldbetogether.Iwassohappyitturnedoutwellforhim.

    ¡°I¡¯dseeyouatthepackhouster¡°,IsaidbeforeIclosedthemindlink.Isettledinwhattowearbutdecidedtowaitinthehousetillitwasalmosttimefortheceremony.ItwillbeawkwardtobearoundMom.

    Ileftthehouseintheeveningaround5:30pm.Thepackhouselookedbeautifullydecoratedbutamidstall,allIwassearchingforwastheblueeyedbeautythatlivingrentfreeinmyhead.

    ItwassoontimeandthewholepackhousewasswarmingwithpeoplebutIdidnotseewhomIwaslookingfor.IenteredthegardenwheretheceremonywastotakeceandDaxonstartedstirringinsideme.

    ¡°What¡¯swrong,Dax?Issomethinggoingon?¡±Iaksedandhesaidjustoneword,¡°Mate¡°.NosoonerhadhespokenwhenIlockedeyeswiththemostbeautifudyI¡¯veeverseen.

    Shelookeddropdeadgorgeousandtheckgowndidnot

    60.931

    dojusticetoherbeautyenough.Ifeltmyheartbeatingrapidlyinmychestbutthatwasn¡¯t whatamazedme.

    Forthefirsttimesincewe¡¯vemet,Ifeltconnectedtoherwolf.Hereyeswidenedtooassheseemedtofeelittoo.Lwastalkingtoherbutsheseemedtobestuckinonece.

    ImadeamovetogotowardsherwhenFaysteppedinfrontofme,makingmeloseeyecontactwithherforamoment.

    IfeltDaxongrowlinmyheadatbeinginterruptedfromgoingtohismate.¡°Whatthefuckdoyouwant,Fay¡°,igrowledather.Sheseemedtobescaredforamomentbeforeshesmiledatmeseductively.

    ¡°Youdidnotcallmesinceyouleftyesterdaymorning,Adrian.Iwaswaitingforyou¡°,shepurredasshecesherhandsonmychest.

    Ifeltragerunningthroughmyveinsandresistedtheurgetosnapherf**king n*eck.Ifeltmyeyeschangecolours,partlygivingDaxoncontrol.

    ¡°Getyourfilthyhandsoffmyb*dyandknowyource,pup¡°,igrowledatherandshemovedbackinfearbeforescurryingawayfromme.

    Ilookedup,searchingforLbutshewasnowheretobefound.IwantedtofeelmoreofwhatIfeltwhenoureyesmet.

    I¡¯mgoingtoworktogether,Ipromisedmyself.

    81.001

 Chapter 33

    Chapter<b>33</b>N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Dalia¡¯s POV

    IlookedawayandtuggedonL¡¯shandsowecouldmoveawayfromAlexander¡¯ssight.Ofcourse,hewasn¡¯tgoing tochooseme,whatwasIthinking?

    ItjusthappenedforamomentthatJasminefeltconnectedtohiswolfandIhappenedtobeaffectedtoo.Hewasquicktolosefocuswhenthatgorgeouswomansteppedinfrontofhim.

    ¡°Hey,hey,what¡¯sthematter?Whereareyoudraggingmeto?AndmightIaddthatyou¡¯readdingalotofpressureontomywrist?It¡¯sgoingtoleavemarks,ifyoudon¡¯tstopdiggingyourfingersintomyskin¡°,LlamentedandthatwaswhenIrealizedthatIwasjustmovingwithoutdirection.Idroppedherhandsquicklyandapologized.

    ¡°Wereyoutryingtoavoidsomeone?Didsomethinghappen?¡±Shelookedaround,tryingtofindthesourceofmybizarrebehaviorandhereyeshardenedwhenshesawAlexanderandthesaidwomantogether.

    ¡°Thatb*tch!¡±Sheseethed.¡°Sheseriouslyneedstolearnhowtostayawayfrompeople¡¯smates¡°.Ituggedonherarmtogainherattention.

    ¡°Let¡¯sjustgetawayfromthem,please.Shecan¡¯tforceherselfonmeniftheydidnotgiveherattention.Andbesides,she¡¯sdropdeadgorgeous.Iwouldn¡¯tpickmeoverhereither¡°,Igaveherasmallsmileandhereyescloudedwithsadness.

    ShemadeamovetoarguebutIshushedher.¡°It¡¯syourdaybytheway,itshouldbeenjoyedtothefullest.Notwastedoveranargumentthatispointless.Adrianchoseher andthat¡¯sit,Ican¡¯tforcemyselfonhim,youknow?¡±Isaid.

    ShelookedlikeshewasgoingtoarguebutdroppeditafterIpleadedwithherwithmyeyes.Sheheldmyhandandledmetowardsagroupofpeoplechattingawayhappily.

    Ifeltmypalmssweatingwithnervousnessaswemovedtowardsthegroupofpeople.WhatiftheythinkI¡¯mafreakandcastmeasidelikemyoldpack?WhatiftheythinkI¡¯m not.goodenough?Alotofthoughtswererunningthroughmymind andIcouldfeelmyselfstarttohyperventte.

    Lnoticedthisandcametoastop.¡°Icanfeelthegearsturninginyourhead,L.Justrxandgowiththeflow.They¡¯reamazingpeopleandanyhatmesseswithyouwillhavemetodealwith¡°,shesaidtomeinassuranceandIfeltslightlybetterknowingthattherewasatleastonepersonthatwillstandupformenomatterwhat.

    Igaveherasmileandwecontinuedovertothegroupoffourpeople.¡°Lookatwhofinallydecidedtoshowup¡°,ablondegirlwhonoticedusfirstspokeup,makingusgaintheattentionofothers.

    ¡°It¡¯smybirthday,I¡¯mallowedtotakeallthetimeintheworld,no?¡±Lrepliedjokinglywithherheadheldhighinaroyaltypose.¡°Ofcourse,princess.You¡¯reallowedtotakeallthetimeintheworld,it¡¯syourdayafterall.Thankyouforgracinguswithyourpresence¡°,thefemalebrteinthegroupsaidasshebowedwithmockcourtesyandtheyallburstout

    20.29%

    288Vouchers.

    ¡°Andwho¡¯sthegorgeoudywithyou,ackhairedguyspokeup.¡°Lhereisournewestpackmember.She¡¯sdropdeadgorgeous,no?¡±Shesaidandtheyallnoddedinagreementandsmiledatmewarmly.Ireturneditwithasmileofmyownandwasrelievedtheydidnotcastmeaside.

    ¡°SinceLisn¡¯tgoingtointroduceustoyou,Imightaswelldothehonors¡°,aguywithdyedbluehairspokeupbeforering atLwhojustsmiledathim..

    ¡°IamAlex,thisisAvianca¡°,hesaid,pointingtothebrteinthegroup,whosmiledatmewarmlyandIreturnedit,¡°ThisisGreg¡°,hepointedtotheckhairedguywhowavedatme,¡°anstly,Lotana¡°,hepointedtotheblondewhogavemergesmile.

    ¡°It¡¯snicetomeetallof you,I¡¯mL¡°,Ismiledatthemtoo.¡°Ohmygosh,didyoudyeyourhair?Ilovethecolorsomuch.I¡¯vebeen eyeingitsinceyougothere.Itlookssogoodandyoureyes,ohyoureyes.She¡¯sgorgeous,L¡°,LotanagushedandIbecameredbeforesaying¡®thankyou¡®.

    ¡°Iknow,right?She¡¯sdefinitelyakeeper.AndIseeLalloverherdress,shepickedit,no?¡±AviancaaskedandInoddedbeforelookingovertoLwhohadaproudlookinhereyes.

    ¡°It¡¯salmosttimeformyceremonytostart.Youguys takecareofLforme,I¡¯llbebackbeforeyouknowit¡°,shesaidhurriedlybeforeheadingtowardsthestagewhereAlphaJayden,LunaRoseandsomeotherelderlypeopleofthepackweregathered.

    Shelookedgorgeousandshonebrighterthananyoneunderthemoonlight.TheceremonystartedbutIwasn¡¯treallypayingattention,mymindwasupiedbyacertainman

    Chapter33

    758Vouchers

    whowasstandingnexttoNathanbesidethestage.HiseyeswereonmeallnightandIcouldnotunderstandwhy.IclearedmythroatanddecidedthatIneededtotake asipofwater.

    ¡°WherecanIgetwater?I¡¯msothirsty¡°,IaskedLotanaandshepointedtowardsamakeshiftbarwithallmannersofdrinksdisyedonit.Ipickedabottleofwaterandgulpedhalfofit,feelingrefreshed.WhydoIfeelsohot tonight?

    IfeltapresencebesidemebutIignoredit.Anyonecouleheretogetadrink.Iwasabouttogobacktothegroupwhenavoicestoppedme.

    ¡°L,yeah?¡±Ilookedtowardstheownerofthevoiceandsawthewomanfromearlierbesideme.Shesmiledatmebutitdidnotmakemefeelsafe,infact,itscaredme.

    ¡°I¡¯dsuggestyourejectAdrianandleavehimalone.He¡¯snevergoingtoloveyouanyway.Nooneisevergoingtoloveyou,freak¡°,shesmiledatmesinisterlybeforesheleft.

    Iwasinshockaftersheleftandjustcouldn¡¯tbelievemyeyesnorears.Theonlythoughtonmymindwas,whattheheckwasthat?

    **

    Unknown¡¯sPOV

    MyphonebuzzedwithamessageandIreachedforitquickly.IsmiledwhenIsawapictureofmygorgeousangelonmyscreen.ShelookedeffortlesslybeautifndamazingandIfeltmydickstirinmypantsasItookinherpicture.

    Ireachedformydickandslowlyrubbedittothepictureoftheangelbeforeme.Itwasn¡¯tlongbeforeIspilledmyseedon

    71.43%

    |||

    Chapter<b>33</b>

    mystomach.

    1288Vouchers

    Ifshecouldmakeme feelsogoodwithapicture,I¡¯mgoingtohavesomuchfunwithherb*dy.IclosedmyeyesandanticipatedthetimeI¡¯dget<b>to</b>keephertomyself.I justneedhertounlockherfullpotential,thenshe¡¯dbenine.

    Soon,angel.Verysoon,I¡¯mgoingtohaveyoutomyselfandmyselfalone,IthoughtasIdriftedofftosleep.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter34

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    ShewasgonefrommypresencebeforeIcouldsendFayaway.Itriedsearchingforherwhenanotherfigureshowedupinfrontofme.IclosedmyeyesandsentasilentprayertotheMoongoddesstogivemethestrengthtonotbreak

    someone¡¯sn*ecktoday.

    IopenedmyeyesonlytoseeNathaninfrontofmegrinningwildly.Mustbenicetohavesomeoneyou¡¯vealwayswantedasamateasyourmate.

    HenoticedthatIwasn¡¯tmirroringhisexcitementandhissmiledisappearedandwasrecedbya frown.¡°Whopissedinyourcereal?Youlooklikeyou¡¯reabout togoonakillingspree¡°,heobservedandItookadeepsigh.

    Hewasn¡¯tthereasonIlostsightofL,Ididnotneedtotakeoutmyfrustrationsonhim.

    ¡°Iwasjustdisturbedbysomething,I¡¯mfine.Where¡¯s yourpreciousmateandwhyareyounotwithher?¡±Iaskedhim.IfIsawL,I¡¯dseeLtoo.She¡¯sheronlyfriendandtheytendtobetogether.

    ¡°Oh,she¡¯swithsome groupoffriends.AndIcan¡¯thoveraroundhereverytime,shedoesn¡¯tlikeit¡°,hegrinnedandIshookmyheadathim.He¡¯sfargoneinloveandnothingcanpullhimoutofit.

    IwanttofeelthatwithLtoobutIfuckedthingsuproyally.

    Chapter34

    280Mouchers

    ¡°Andbesides,she¡¯smakingLmakenew friendsandseenewpeople¡°,headdedandIthinkIgotawhishfromlookingathimsofast.

    ¡°Arethereguysinthegroupofpeopleshe¡¯smeetingwith?¡±Iasked,tryingtokeepthejealousyoutofmyvoiceandkeepDaxonatbay.

    Henoddedhisheadandalow growlescaped myl*ps.Nathanstarteughing,themotherfuckeractuallughed.Ilookedathimquizzicallybuthekeptoughing.

    ¡°Dude,youshouldhaveseenyourfacewhenImentionedanother guy.Ifyoucareabouthersomuch,whydon¡¯tyoumakethefirstmoveonherandeptherasyourmateinsteadofmakingthetwoofyousufferunnecessarily?¡±Heasked.IwantedtotellhimhowIfuckedupbutIknewhowbadNathanfrowneduponthatparticractandIfelt¨Cashamedtospeaktohimaboutit.

    IjustshruggedmyshouldersandkeptlookingaroundforL.Ieventuallyspottedheratthefarendofthegarden,talkingtoagroupoffourpeoplewithLbesideher.Sheseemedfineandhappyandshewouldsometimeughwiththem.

    IwantedhertobethatrxedwithmetoobutsheseemstofreezeanytimeIgetclosetoher.

    ¡°Youmadeuslosethatopportunity,dude.Youdon¡¯thavetherighttinaboutnotbeingclosetoher¡°,Daxonsaidinmyhead.

    Hewasright.IdidmakeuslosethatopportunitysoIbettersuckitup.Lsoonleftthegroupshewaswithtogotothepreparedstageforheingofageceremony.Nathan

    Chapter34

    288Vouchers

    movedtostandbesidethestageandIfollowedafterhim.HewasthefutureBetaandhermateafterandIalsohadtostandthereasthe futureAlpha.

    Astheceremonywenton,IcouldonlyfocusonL.Shelookedbreath¨Ctakingandnooneheldacandletoher.Herhair.seemedtoshinebrighterthanitnormallywould.

    Shesoonexcusedherselfandwenttogetsomethingtodrink.IsawFaygoingtowardsherandresistedtheurgetoleavewhereIwasandsnaphern*eck.Iwouldn¡¯thesitatetosnaphern*eckifshidafingeronL.

    ShegottowhereLwasandIcouldseehersaying

    somethingtoher.Alowgrowlleftmyl*psandNathanlooked

    overtome.

    ¡°Whatthefuckhasgotyourpantiesinatwistnow?Canyoupleaseconcentrateonthematterathand?¡±HewhisperedharshlytomeandIsnarledathim,makinghimflinch.

    Howcouldhetellmetorxwhenthedevilherselfwasgoingtowardsmymate.NotalotofpeopleknowFay¡¯struecharacterbecausesheactsallsweetandcharming.Deepdown,she¡¯sapowerhungryb*tchandwoulddoanythingtogetherway.

    ¡°I¡¯dbedamnedifIletthatb*tchhurt mate.Ifitmeanstearingthrough yourskinandtakingcontrol,I¡¯d doit¡°,Daxongrowledangrilyinmyhead.

    Hewasright.Icouldn¡¯tletanythingelsehappentoL.Shehadalreadybeenthroughalotifherscarsandbehavioraroundpeoplewereanythingtojudgeby.

    <b>46.99</b>%

    111

    780Vouchers

    IgnoringthelookpeoplegavemeandNathan¡¯swarning,Istormedoverto where FaywastalkingtoaconfusedL.Fayleft whereLwasstandingwhenshesawming.

    Ofcourse,theb*tchknowswhatshe¡¯sdoing.

    LlookedmoreconfusedafterFayleft.IgottowhereshewasandshedidnotevennoticeIwasstandinginfrontofhertillIcalledouttoher.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°L?¡±Isaidgently.Sheshook herheadandfocusedhereyesonme,wideninghereyeswhensherealized whoIwas.¡°Iwasjustgettingwatertodrink,Iwasn¡¯tdoinganythingIpromised¡°,sherushedoutandseemedscaredofme.

    MyheartbroketoseethatshethoughtImighthurther.Ihadnotbeenagoodmate,Iknow,butIwasn¡¯tgoingtoinflictphysicalpainonher.IdecidedtoignorethatandaskaboutFay.

    ¡°WhatdidFaysaytoyou?¡±Iaskedher.¡°Fay?¡±Sheaskedinasmall,confusedvoice.Ofcourse,shedoesn¡¯tknowhername.WhatwasIthinking?

    ¡°Thewomanthatleftjustnow.Whatdidshesaytoyou?¡±Iaskedagain.¡°Oh,itwasnothing.Shejust gavemeadvice,that¡¯sall¡°,shesaid,lookinganywherebutmyside.Ididnotneedtolistentoherheartbeattoknowthatshewaslying.

    ¡°IaskedyouaquestionandIdemandanhonestanswer,L

    Isaidwithmoreauthority.IdidnotwanttoscareherbutIneededtoknowwhatFaysaidtoher.

    ¡°S¨Cshetoldmet¨Ctole¨Cleaveyoual¨Cl¨Clone¡°,shestammeredoutandIfeltragetakeover,myb*dy.Withoutsayinganother

    71.68%

    word,IstormedoffandwentinthedirectionIsawFaywent.

    WhodoesshethinksheistosaysuchtomymateafterIhadwarnedher?

    97.49%

 Chapter 35

    L¡¯sPOV

    WhatwasIexpecting?Isighedandlookedaroundtoseeafewpeoplestilllookingatme.Somewerelookingatmewithpity,somewithcuriosityandIgotafewhaterestoo.

    IshookitoffandwalkedtowardsAviancaandtherestofthegroup.Theywerelookingatmewithcuriositytoo,Ijustpastedasmileonmyfaceandtriednotto tripovermylegsasIwalkedtowardsthem.

    ¡°Whatwasthat,girl?¡±AlexwasthefirstoaskwhenIreachedwheretheywerestanding.¡°Whatwaswhat?¡±|feignedcuriositybuttheywerenotbuyingit.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thatthatjusthappened,durhhhhhh.WhywasthefutureAlphatalkingtoyou?Herarelytalkstoanyoneinthepack¡°,AviancaaddedandItriedteupwithliesbutcouldn¡¯tfindany.

    IwasabouttotalkwhenGregspokeup.¡°NathanisL¡¯smate?¡±Hesaidandeveryb*dy¡¯sheadwhippedtothestagesofastIalmosughed.It¡¯sfunnyhowpeopleloseinterestfast.

    LoudpsandcheerseruptedinthecrowdasNathanandLk*ssedpassionately.IfeltjealousforamomentbutIquicklygotoverit.LhasbeennothingbutnicetomesinceIgothere,Ishouldn¡¯tbejealousshehassomehatlovesherbecauseIgotrejectedtwice.

    IfelteyesonmeandlookeduptoseeGreglookingatme.I

    0.00%

    ???

    Chapter35

    700Vouchers

    senthimagratefulsmileandhenoddedinresponse.He knewwhatthertionshipbetweenAdrianandIwasandthat¡¯swhyhetooktheattentionoftheotherpeople inthegroupawayfromme.

    Lcamerushingtowardsusandheldmyhandsimmediatelyshegottome,shemusthaveseenwhathappenedfromthestage.

    ¡°LandIhavesomethingtodorightnow.Howaboutwemeetupwithyouguysforagroup lunch tomorroworthedayafterit?Wereallyhavetogonow¡°,she hurriedlysaidandIlookedatherinconfusion.

    Wehadsomethingtodo?HoeIwasn¡¯t informed?Iwasabouttoquestionherwhenshegavemealookthatsaid¡®shutup¡®.

    ¡°Ofcoursewecanmeetagainsomeothertime.Youcango.now¡°,Gregwastheonewhospoke.Wesaidahurriedgoodbyebefore weleftthegroupandwenttowardsthepackhouse.

    ¡°Wehavesomethingtodo?HowdoInotknowaboutit?¡±Iaskedheraswemovedtowardsthepackhouse.Shestoppedabruptly,makingmealmosttrip.

    wasi

    ¡°Ofcoursewedonothavens,L.Ittogetyouawayfromthere,youlookedufortable¡±shesaidandIlookeddownatmyhands.

    Ofcourseshenoticedeverything fromthestage.

    ¡°Yousaweverythingfromthestage?¡±Iaskedhersheepishly.¡°Yes,Isaweverything.AmItheonlyoneyoucanraiseyour

    1895Äê

    voiceat?Youshouldhavetoldtheb*tchoffwhenshesaidwhatevershesaid.ItmusthavebeensomethingaboutAdrian,Isawthewayyourfacelookedpainedafter sheleft¡°,sherushedout.IcouldfeeltheangerinherwordsandIwonderedwhotheangerwasdirectedat.

    ¡°WhatexactlywasIsupposedtosaytoher,L?ShetoldmetoleaveAdrianalonebecausehewouldneverloveme¡°,Isaid,myvoicecracking.¡°Andshewasright.<b>When</b>ItoldAdrianwhatshesaid,hejust leftwithoutsayinganything.IsthatwhomIwassupposedtofightfor?¡±IaskedwithtearsinmyeyesandL¡¯seyessoftened.

    Shewasabouttotalkwhenshestopped.¡°Let¡¯sleave herefirst,therearelotsofpeoplearound¡°,shedraggedmeintoherroom.

    ¡°Areyounotsupposedtobewithyourmaterightnow?¡±I¨Casked,partlybecauseIdidnotwanttohaveanyconversation

    regardingAdrianandpartlybecauseshewasactuallysupposedtobewithhermate.

    ¡°HewenttolookforAdrianandIhadtogetyououtofthatconversationearlier.Donottrytochangethetopic¡°,sheredatme.

    ¡°Ishouldgohome,L.IhavetrainingwithJaydeninthemorning.Ijuststarted,Idon¡¯twanttomissoutonitnorck¡°,Ichangedtheconversation.IdidnotwanttotalkaboutAdrian,hedidnotchoosemesoI¡¯mnotgoingtobebothered

    abouthim.

    Thankfully,Ldroppedthematterwhenmywordscaughtherattention.¡°YoustartedtrainingwithJayden?You¡¯resoluckyyyyyy,he¡¯sthebestfighterandtrainerinthewholeof

    thewerewolfworld.He¡¯snottheAlphaKingfornothing¡±shegushedandIsighedinreliefatthechangeofsubject.

    ¡°Yeah,IknowIgotlucky¡°,ughed,¡°that¡¯swhyIshouldn¡¯tcksoIwon¡¯t getpunishedbymytrainer.I¡¯dgetgoingnowL,it¡¯tealready¡°,Isaidbutshestoppedme.

    ¡°I¡¯llhaveNathandropyouoffatthehouse, it¡¯salreadteandIdon¡¯twantanyharmtetoyou¡°,shesaidbutIdisagreed.Ididnotwanttokeepherawayfromhermateanylonger.

    ¡°Ican walktheshortdistancejustfine,L.IpromiseyouthatI¡¯mfineandcanhandlemyself.Andbesides,noonecaresaboutmeenoughtohurtmeinthispack¡°,Iargued.SeeingthatIwasn¡¯tgoingtobackdown,shenoddedherheadandofferedtoseemeout.

    WewerebarelyoutsidewhenwemetGreg,whowaing.intothepackhouse.Iwasgoing toavoidhimbutLdraggedustowardshim.

    ¡°Gregggggggg,you¡¯reheadinginalready?¡±Laskedaveryobviousquestionandhenoddedhishead.I¡¯venoticedthathewasn¡¯taguyofmanywordswhichisverygood<b>.</b>

    ¡°CanyouseeLhomeforme?¡±Sheaskedandwebothlookedatherinshockatthesametime.¡°I¡¯vetoldyouIcangettothehousebackjustfine¡°,IsaidtoLandsherolledhereyes.¡°Please,Idon¡¯twanttobeabother.Youdon¡¯thavetolistentoher¡°,IsaidtoGreg.

    ¡°I¡¯llseeherhome,it¡¯snotabotheratall¡°,heturnedtowardsLwhoppedhappilyatthat.¡°Now,Icangotomymateinpeace¡°,shesaid beforehuggingmeandskippingoffleavingGregandIalone.

    ¡°Shallwe?¡±GregsaidafteramomentofsilenceandInoddedmyheadasweproceededoutofthepackhouse.Theentirewalkhomewassilentandawkward.

    Wewerealmostatthehousewhenhespokeup.¡°Soyou¡¯reAdrian¡¯smate?¡±Iwasn¡¯tevenshockedbythequestion.Iknew.thatheknewalready,helivedinthepackhouseafterall.

    ¡°Yeah,I¡¯mhismate¡°,Isaidsoftly.¡°Faylied.You¡¯renotafreakandyou¡¯redefinitelyworthyoflove,anymanwouldbeluckytohaveyouasamate¡°,hesaidandIopenedmymouthinshock.

    HowdidhehearwhatFaysaid?

    ¡°HowdidyouhearwhatFaysaid?Thedistancewasprettyfarapart¡°,Iaskedinawe.¡°We¡¯reatyourhousealready.Seeyouatthegrouplunchtomorrowornexttomorrow,L.Haveagoodnight¡°.Withthat,hewalkedawayspeedilyandIwhisperedmyreplyintothenight.

    IenteredthehousetofindAdrianseatedinthecouch,f**kingwithanger.Iignoredhimandthematepundmademywaytomyroom.

    There¡¯sonlyonewayIcanbehappyinthis pack.MovingonfromAdrianandbingastrongwarrior,andthat¡¯sexactlywhatI¡¯mgoingtodo.

    111

 Chapter 36

    Chapter36

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    IwentinsearchofFayimmediatelyIleftL.Iwasblindedbyrageatherinsolence.IclearlytoldhertostayawayfromLandshehadthegutstogobackandsayshitto her?

    Ispottedherinagroupofpeopleandwalkedover<b>to</b>her.Igrabbedherarmandpulledherawayfromthegrouptowardsaslightlydesertedcornerofthe packhouse.

    ¡°WhatdidItellyouaboutL?¡±Ibarkedinherfaceandsheseemedunfazed.Itwasalmostlikeshedidit toluremetoher.ShesmilezilyatmeandIfeltDaxontryingtotakecontrol.

    Shemusthavenoticedtheincessantchangeinmyeyecolourbecauseshetrembledslightlyandbowedherher.DaxonisanAlphawolfanddoesn¡¯tcareforanyoneexcepthismatesosheknewshe¡¯dbetorntoshredsifIallowedhimtotakecontrol.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Youchosemefirst,Adrian.I¡¯msupposedtobeyourLuna,notsomelow¡­.¡°,Igrowledatheratherchoiceofwordsandshequicklychangedwhatshewasgoingtosay,¡°notthatgirl¡°.

    ¡°Knowyource,Fay.KnowyourceitIwouldn¡¯thesitatetotearyouapartifyouasmuchastrytohumiliateorintimidatemymate¡°,Isnarledatherandshetookacouplestepsback.

    ¡°Youalreadyhumiliatedherwhenyousleptwith¡°,shesaid

    underherbreathbutIheardit.¡°Whatdidyoujustsay?¡±Idaredhertosayitagainbutshedidnot.Ithoughtasmuch.

    Iwasabouttoleavewhensheheldontomeandhuggedme.¡°Youchosemefirst,Adrian¡°,shesaidinasadvoiceandsniffledalittlebutIknewitwasashow.

    Ipulledherawayfrommyskinandmadeherlookintomyeyes.¡°YouwerearecementforwhenIfinallyfoundmymate,getthatintoyourhead.I¡¯vefoundhernowsoyoushouldstepback¡°,Isaidtoherharshlyandturnedaroundtoleave.

    ¡°I¡¯llmakesureIbeyourLuna,Adrian.NooneisgoingtoloveyouthewayIdo,noteven thatfreak¡°,sheshoutedaftermebutIignoredher.She¡¯sapsychowithsomelose screws,Iwasn¡¯tgoingtolether pullme downwithher.

    ¡°Shedoesn¡¯tevenloveyounorfeelthematebondwithyou.ShedidnotbataneyewhenItoldhertoleaveyouforme.Arealwomanwouldhavefoughtforhermatebutshejuststoodtherelikeshedidnotevenhearme.NoonewouldeverloveyoulikeIdo,getthatintoyourheadAdrian¡°,shekeptscreamingasIleftbutIignoredher.

    IkeptthinkingaboutFay¡¯swordsasIwenttowardsmyhome.Didshereallynot careaboutme?WasItheonlyoneaffectedbythematebond?ButshewasinpainwhenIwaswith.anotherwoman,thatcountsforsomethingright?

    IwasdisturbedandlostinthoughttillIgothome.IhadjustenteredthelivingroomwhenIfeltsomeoneproddingatmymindlink.IletdownmywandNathan¡¯svoicecamethrough.

    ¡°Whereareyou,man?¡±Hisvoicerangthroughthemindlink

    111

    62Vouchers

    andIalmostfacepalmed.Ihadforgottenthatitwashismate¡¯ingofageceremonyandmostpeoplemustbewonderingwherethefutureAlpharanoffto.

    ¡°I¡¯mathome.SomethingurgentcameupsoIhadtoleaveearly.I¡¯msorry,Ishouldhave beenthereasyourAlphaandbestfriend¡°,Isighedtbrkughtthemindlink.

    ¡°Iknowthere¡¯ssomethingbotheringyouandyoucan¡¯tdenythat.Iwaswaitingforyoutofindtherighttimetoletmeinonitbutnotanymore.Whatdidyoudo,Adrian?Spill¡°,hesaid.throughthemindlink.

    ¡°Ithinkit¡¯sbetterwetalkaboutthiswhenweseeeachother¡°,Isaid.Iwantedtoescapetheconversationbyanymeansbutherefused.HealreadyknewIwasgoingtofindawaytoescapeit.

    ¡°Ithinkweshouldtalkaboutitnow.Somethinghappenedandyou¡¯vebeenavoidingthetopic.IalsonoticedRose norJaydenwerehappywithyoutoday.Whatexactlydidyoudo,Adrian?¡±HeaskedandIsighed.IhatethefactthatheknowsmesowellbutIalsoneededsomeotellmehowtomoveforwardwithher.

    ¡°Ifuckedup,Nathan.IhadS**withFayjust2nightsagoafterthewholepackhousefiascowithL.Iwas angryandwasn¡¯tthinkingstraightso IwenttoseeFayandtookoutmyangeronher¡°,breathedout.NathanremainedsilentsoIcontinued.

    ¡°ShewasinpainthewholetimeIspentwithFay.MothersaidshebarelymadeitthroughthenightandIapparently didwhat herformermatehaddoher¡°,IfinishedandwaitedforNathantosaysomethingbutitwasallquiet.IknewhecouldhearmethoughbecauseIcouldstillfeelhispresencein

    45.71%

    1280Voucher

    myhead.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknowwhattosay,Adrian.Youknowfullywellthatshe¡¯dghroughsomething.Youweretherewhenshehadapanicattackbecauseofthatmuttfromherformerpack.Itold yourepeatedlythatshewasfragileandshouldbe

    handledwithcareandyoudidwhat??¡±Icouldn¡¯tsayanythingtothequestionsheasked.

    IwaswarnedoverandoverbutIkeptignoringit.Now,IhaveFaytodealwithandIalsohadtowinL¡¯sheart.

    ¡°WhatdoIdo,Nathan.FaykeepstryingtogetwithmeandLdoesn¡¯tseemtowanttohaveanythingtodowithme.Idon¡¯tthinkshecaresenoughaboutme¡°,IsaidwhileIsatinthecouchwithmyheadinmyhands.

    Iwasslowlylosingitandit¡¯sonlyamatteroftimebeforeDaxonlosesit.

    ????¡±

    suggestyouactuallygivehertimetorealisethatyoubothneedeachother.Youshouldalsobenicetoherandshowherthatyouwanttobewithherifshe¡¯dhaveyou.She¡¯syourmateafterandshemustfeelthematebondtoo¡°,hesaid.

    IwasabouttoanswerhimwhenIsmelledherfaintlyandheardvoicesoutsidethehouse.¡°She¡¯sherenow.I¡¯lltalktoyoter,man.Congrattionsonfinallygettingyourmateandthanksfortheadvice¡°.

    ¡°Anytime,buddy<i>¡°</i>,hesaid andthemindlinkwentsilent.

    IwalkedtowardsthecurtainoverlookingthefrontsideofthehouseandsawLtherewithaguyherage.TheguyleftshortlyafterandIwenttositonthecouch hurriedlybeforeLcouldreachthefrontdoor.

    71.50

    288Mouchers

    Shewalkedinandsawmesittingonthe couchbutwalkedupthestairslikeIwasn¡¯tsitiingthere.AsIwatchedherleaveforherroom,Fay¡¯swordskeptringinginmyhead.

    I shookmyheadtoclearmy head.ThisismymessandIwilldefinitelyfindawaytoclearit.

    56<b>%</b>

 Chapter 37

    Chapter37

    L¡¯sPOVN?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    The nextmorningIwokeuteandrandowninpanictoseeRoseandJaydenbeingcozyanfortableonthe living.roomcouch.TheybothlookedupasIrushedintotheliving.roombreathingheavily.

    ¡°Wow,wow,calmdownL.What¡¯stherush?¡±Rosughedassoonasshesawme.Istoppedtocatchmybreathastheybotughedatmyexpense.

    ¡°IthoughtIwatefortraining¡°,Imanagedtosqueezeoutinbetweenbreaths.RoselookedatJaydenandlookedbackatme.¡°I¡¯msosorry,L.ItoldJaydentogiveyouabreakfortodaybecauseLtoldmeyou¡¯dbehangingoutwithagroupoffriendtertoday.Ididnotknowhedidnotinformyouotherwise¡°,shesaidtomeapologetically.

    ¡°Sheevencamedownwithhershirtturnedinsideout¡°,shesaidassheredatJaydenandthatwaswhenIrealizedthatIwasindeedwearingmyshirtinsideout.¡°Idid notevenrealize¡°,Imutteredandtheybothburstouughing.

    IwasabouttoturntowardsthestairstogetchangedwhenRosestoppedme.¡°Oh,Ialmostforgot,L.Iorderedaphone foryoutoaimunicationwithL,andnowyournewfriends,sinceyou don¡¯thaveesstothe mindlinkyet.Anditcameyesterdaywhilewewereatthepackhouse*,she saidandInoddedexcitedlyonthespotIstoodon.

    ¡°I¡¯llgetitandbringittoyourroomnow.Ithasmynumber,

    Jayden¡¯s,L¡¯s,Nathan¡¯sandofcourse¡°,shepausedandlookedatmyfaceintentlybeforeshesaidthestone,¡°Adrian¡¯s<b>¡°</b><b>.</b>Atthementionofhisname,myheartskippedabeatandmyexcitementwentdownanotchbutItriedtokeepitoutofmyface.

    ¡°Oh¡±wasallIcouldsayasInoddedmyhead.Afterthat,Iturnedandleftformyroom.Ihadbarelyremovedallmyclotheswhenaknocksoundedonthedoor.IknewitwasRosesoIdidno botheraskingwhoitwasbeforeIopenedthedoorafterputtingonmybathrobe.

    wasshockedwhenIcamefacetofacewithAdrian.HeookedsinfullygorgeousandIfeltmybreath hitchinmyhroat.Iinstinctivelywenttomybathrobe,pullingitsecurelyroundmyself.

    Heclearedhisthroatandpushedaboxtowardsme.¡°MomaidIshouldgivethistoyou¡°,hesaidandthenrubbedtheackofhisn*ecknervously.

    Oh,thankyou¡°,Irepliedinasmallvoice.¡°ShesaidLmight?h,allyousoon,shealreadytextedherwithyournumber¡°,heaidandInoddedagain.

    /asthatall?

    elookedlikehewantedtosaysomethingmorebeforesheecidedagainstitandlefthurriedly.Iwasconfusedforaoment.Washejustnervousbeforeme?Itmusthavebeenmethingelse.Ishookoffthematterandclosedmydooreforeholdingoutthedeviceinthebox.

    nowwhataphoneis.I¡¯veseenitinmyformerpackbutIverknewhowtooperateonebecauseIneverhadessto

    <ol>

    <li>it.ItfeltsolightandshinyandIfellin lovewithitimmediately.</li>

    </ol>

    ItriedturningitonbutIcouldn¡¯tdoso.IletitbeonmyvanitymirrorbeforeIwentintothebathroomtobatheanddomybusiness.

    Itookawhileinthebathroom.Iwasabouttowrapmytowroundmyb*dywhenInoticedthatthesilvertattooonmychestwasalreadygettingmorevisible.Ididnotreallypayattentiontoitandleftthebathroom

    Iwaspickingmyoutfitforthedaywhenashrillsoundcamefrommyvanitydesk.IwassofrightenedIcrawledunderthebedforawhiletillthesoundstopped.Afteritstopped,Iwasn¡¯tsureifwhateverthesoundwaswasstillinmyroomsoIstayedunderthebed,fidgeting.

    Itwasn¡¯tuntilIheardaknockfilledbyL¡¯svoicethatIleftmyhideout.Iranovertothedoor,openeditquicklyanddraggedLwithmetohide again.

    Shedidnothideunderthebedwithmeandlookedatmeconfused.¡°Getinhere,L¡°,Iwhisper¨CshoutedbutshelookedatmelikeIhadlostit.

    ¡°Why?Whatarewehidingfrom,L?¡±Shewhisperedback.¡°Ashrillsoundcamefrommyvanitytable.Idon¡¯tknowwhat<b>it</b>wasbut<b>it</b>mightbebackagaintoattackus.

    Shestoodup,ignoringhow Icalledafterher inahushedvoice.andwenttowardsmyvanitydesk.Icrawledoutofthebedjustenoughtowatchhereverymovement.

    Shegottothevanitytableandlookedbackatmewithasmileonherface.Iwonderedwhatwasfunny.¡°Didyousaythesoundcamefromyourvanitytable?¡±SheaskedandInodded<b>.</b>myheadvigorously.Shughedlightlybeforesheturned

    120Wouchers

    towardsthevanitytableagain.

    Soonenough,theshrillsoundcameonagainandIinstantlywentinto hiding,onlygettingupwhenIheardLlaughinguncontrobly.Shebecameevenmorehystericalwithheughterwhenshesawmyconfusedface.

    IwaitedforhertostoughingbeforeIaskedherwhathappened.¡°Theshrillsoundcamefromthephone,L.IwastheonewhocalledyouinitiallybeforeRoseletmein¡°,shesaidandIfeltsoembarrassed.

    ¡°Oh,Ihadnoidea¡°,ImutteredasIwalkedtowardsmyclosettopicksomeclothes.Lmusthavenoticedmymood.becauseshecametowardsmeandheldmyhands.

    ¡°I¡¯msorryifImadeyoufeelembarrassed,Ishouldhavebeenmoresensitive¡°,shepleadedandInodded.Shepickedoutmyoutfitwhichconsistedofackskinnyjean,cute,mintgreen.topandacksl*pontogowithit.SheexcusedmeafterpickingtheoutfitandIhurriedlyputonmyclothessoIwon¡¯tkeepherwaiting.

    ImetLinthelivingroomtalkinganimatedlywithRose.Thosetwocantalkyourearsifcareisnottaken.Iclearedmythroattogaintheirattention.Lwassmilingatmewhenhersmilewassuddenlyrecedbyafrown,thefrownwasdirectedtosomeonebehindme.

    Ismelledhimbeforehereachedthelivingroomthreshold.¡°Weshouldgo,girl.Gregandtherestofthegangcan¡¯twaittoseeyouagain¡°,shesaid,puttingemphasisonGreg.

    BiddingfarewelltoRose,shepulledmeoutofthehouse.Justbeforethedoorclosed,IsawAdrian¡¯shandsomefacecontouredwithangerandjealousy?

 Chapter 38

    Chapter<b>38</b>

    L¡¯sPOV

    ¡°Hedefinitelyfeelsthematebondandwantstobewithyoutoo¡°,shughedaswenearedthecarthatIjustnoticedwasparkedinfrontofthehouse.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Iasked.Iwasn¡¯treallypayingattentiontowhatshewassaying.MyattentionwasonthehandsomemanIleftbehind.Whatwasthatexpressiononhisface?Itcouldn¡¯thavebeenjealousy,Imusthaveseenwrong.

    ¡°IsaidAdrianlikesyoutooandfeelsthematebond.Youshouldhaveseen hisfacewhenImentionedGreg¡°,she saidasshedoubledoverwitughter,lettinggoofmyhandintheprocess.

    ¡°Youthinkso?¡±Iaskedher,myheartskippingabeatinanticipation.¡°Ithink?Iknowthathefeelsthematebondtoo,L.YoushouldhaveseenhisfacewhenImentionedGreg.Ibelievehewantstobewithyoutoobuthe¡¯sfeelingreluctant

    aboutit.

    Iwentmuteasweenteredthecar.Ifhetrulylovedme,whydidhehaveS**withFay?WhydidhenotsayonewordofassurancewhenItoldhimwhatFaydid?AlotofquestionsranthroughmyheadandItriedtoshakeitoff.

    I¡¯mgoingtohavefuntodayandworryaboutAdriater.Mygoalistoworkbetteronmyselfandgrowbeyondanyone¡¯simaginationsountilhedecidestospeakupandtake.

    responsibilityforthertionship,I¡¯d actlikeIdidnotseehim

    288Vouchers

    either.

    Throughoutthecarride,Lchatterednon¨CstopabouthowherfirstnightwithNathanwas,howgooditfelttofinallyfindhermate,howgentleNathanwaswithher.

    YoudonotwantthefulldetailsofhowshesaidNathanwas

    withher.

    Itriedtofollowherconstantchatterbutmymindcouldn¡¯thelpbutwonderaboutalotofthings.IfeltgratefultoRoseand Jaydenfortakingmeinandstandingbymeagainsttheirson.Ithoughtabouthowmylifehadchangedinthespanofaweek.IwentfromalmostdyingtogoingtohavecoffeewithpeopleIjustmet.

    ¡°Jasmine?¡±Icalledouttoher.She¡¯dbeensosilentsinceyesterdayandIknowAdrianisthereason.¡°Yes,L¡°,shesaidsoftlyalmostlikeshewassleepinganddid notwanttobedisturbedbutIknowotherwise,she¡¯smywolfafterall.

    ¡°ThinkingaboutAdrian?¡±Iaskedandshescoffed.¡°Asif¡°,shesaid,makingmughoutloud.¡°Whatexactlydoesthatshe-wolfhavethatIdonot?¡°shesuddenlyaskedandIresistedtheurgetorollmyeyes.¡°Somuchfornotthinkingabouthim.I¡¯msureherwolfisn¡¯thalfasgorgeousasyouare butherhuman.sideisandnoonehaseverseenyou¡°,IsaidandIcouldfeel

    I

    herrollinghereyesatme.

    ¡°ButLsaidhelikesus.Whycan¡¯thejustmanupandchooseus?¡±Shequestioned.SamethingI¡¯vebeenthinking,Jas,samething.

    ¡°Ifhe¡¯snotgoingtooutrightlychooseus,wemightaswelljustfocusongrowth,Jas.Ifheeventuallydecidestochoose.

    20.8-4N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    111

    1748Vouchers

    us,heshouldregretnotpickingusearlier¡°,Isaidandshenoddedherwolfishhead.

    IwasabouttospeakagainwhenL¡¯s¡°we¡¯rehere¡±rangthroughthecar.Ilookeduptoseethat wewereatacuteicecreamshopstillwithinthepack.

    FromwhatIsawfromthe car,thepackalsohadabigmall.andbeautifulceswecouldhaveshoppedfromtheotherday.

    ¡°L,yousaidthehumantownwastheonlycewherewecouldshoptheother day!¡±Ieximedandshughed.¡°Fine,Ishouldn¡¯thaveliedbecauseyou¡¯dhavefigureditoutanywaysbutIjustwantedtotakeyoubeyondthepackthatday.IdidnotwantyouteacrossAdrianandgetyourmoodspoiledagain¡°,sheexinedandInoddedmyhead.

    ¡°AndIalsowantedtopissNathanoff¡°,shesaidbeforegettingoutofthecar.ughedabitbeforegettingdownafterherandfollowingherintotheicecreamparlor.

    WeenteredandsheseemedtobesearchingforsomethinguntilIheardaloudvoicefromasecludedseattowardsthebackoftheroom.¡°L,L,overhere¡°,welookedtowardsthesoundtoseeAviancawavingatusexcitedly.Wewavedbackatherbeforeheadingtowardswheretheywereseated.

    ¡°Higuys¡°,LandIgreetedthemsimultaneously beforetakingaseat.TheoneseatavableafterLsatdownwastheonebesideGreg.Irememberedhiswordsfrostnightand feltmycheeksgrowinghotter.

    ThatwasthefirsttimeaguywouldtellmethatIdeservetobepickedovereveryonesoitwaskindahugeforme.¡°HeyL¡°,hesaidgentlybesideme,makingmelook intohisface.He

    lookedgorgeoustoobuthewasn¡¯tAdrian.¡°HiGreg¡°,Isaidquicklyandlookedawayfromhim.

    ¡°Youroutfitiscute,L¡°,Lotanasaid,makingmesmileather.¡°Thankyou,Lpickedit¡°,Isentasmallsmiletoherandshegrinnedatmeback.

    ¡°Now,now,shallweorderforourcupofgoodness?Ourprincesseskeptuswaitingandnowthatthey¡¯rehere,let¡¯s notwasteanymoretime¡°,Avianca<b>said</b>andweagreed.

    Icouldn¡¯tdecideonwhatvorstopicksinceit¡¯sbeensolongIhadicecreamIhadforgottenwhatittastedlike.Lorderedasundaeformewithavarietyoftoppings.IfeltbadfortakingmorethanwhatotherstookwhenI¡¯mnottheonepayingsoLorderedasundae,whichinturnmadeeveryoneorderasundae.

    Whilewewaited,IcouldhaveswornthatIsmelledAdrianbutIlookedaroundandIcouldn¡¯tfindhimsoIshruggeditoff.Ouricecreamsooncameandwealldugintoit.IcouldhavecriedfromthegoodnessIwasexperiencing.It tastedsogoodandamazingandIhappilyscrapedmycup.

    Afterchattingforawhile,we decidedtogo¡®bowling¡®.IspottedNathan¡¯scaraswelefttheicecreamparlorbutIshruggeditoff.Anyonecouldhavethatkindofcarandsince.Ldoesn¡¯tseemtobebotheredaboutit,Ididnotbotheraboutit either.

    Icouldnotunderstandhowtheyweredoingitbuteveryone.seemedtobehavingfunandit wasallgooduntilGregaskedmeifIwantedtotrytoo.Inoddedmyheadandheledmetowardsoneofthealleys.

    Heshowedmehowtopositionmyb*dyandItriedit,

    1788Vouchers

    knockinghalfofthebottlesdowninonego.IwassohappyIhuggedGreg withoutthinking.

    IpulledbackandbeforeIcouldwrapmyheadaroundwhatIdid,Gregwasonthefloorwithafamiliarmanpunchingthedaylightoutofhim.

    Imaginemyshockwhenthe manwasfinallypulledoffGreganditturnedouttobeAdrian.

    What¡¯sgoingon?

    94.42%

 Chapter 39

    Chapter<b>39</b>

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    AsIlookedatherretreatingfigure,IknewImessedupmychancethistime. Nathan wastryingtfortmebutIknewhewasjustgoingitoutofthertionshipwehad.Ididnotknowwhatcameoverme,IjustsawredimmediatelyIsawherhugginghim.

    IcouldhavemedDaxonforwhathappenedbutitwasallmeandDaxonisverymadat merightnow.

    ¡°Wecouldhavehadachancewithherbutyoufuckeditupagain,human!¡±HebellowedinmyheadandIbowedmyheadinshame.

    ItallstartedinthemorningwhenIheardherrunninglikesomethingwasamissonlyformetorealizethatshewasdoigsobecauseshethoughtshehadmissedherpractice.IwasatthetopofthestaircaselisteningtoeverythingthatwassaidbetweenMomandher.

    Ididnotlikethefactthatshewashangingoutwiththeguys.fromyesterday.OneofthemwastheonewhosawherhomeyesterdayandIfeltmybloodboiledatthethoughtofherhangingoutaroundhimtodayagain.

    IsawmyopportunitytoseeherwhenMomtalkedaboutbringinghernewphoheterinher room. IwaitedtillIsmeltmombeforeopeningthedoortomyroom.

    ¡°Mom¡°,Icalledouttoherandshestoppedinhertracks.

    beforeturningaroundtofaceme.¡°Yes?¡±SheaskedwithanattitudeandIwonderedifitwasagoodideatoaskherforthefavour.

    Wehaven¡¯treallytalkedsincethemorningsheppedmeandit¡¯sbeenputtingastrainonourrtionship.IknowrepairingmyrtionshipwithLwillstrenghitye

    rtionshipbetweenMomandItoosoIhadtogoaheadwith

    <ol>

    <li>it.</li>

    </ol>

    ¡°CanItakeittoher?¡±Iasked,pointingtotheboxinherhands.andsheraisedhereyebrowsatme.¡°WhatdoyouknowthatI¡¯mcarryingandwhydoyouwant totakeittoher?¡±Sheaskedwithherfreehandonherhips.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Iknowit¡¯sa phone,Ioverheardyoutalkingaboutittoher¡°,shecutmeoffmid¨Csentence,¡°youmeanyouwereeavesdropping¡°,shesaidwithapointedre,¡°andI¡¯dreallyliketotalkto<b>her</b>toatleast sortthingsoutbetweenus¡°,|finishedandMom¡¯seyessoftenedalittle.

    ¡°Oh,Adrian.Ithought youwerenotgoingtoebacktoyoursenses.You¡¯dbettermakethingsrightwithherandtreatherlikethequeenthatsheisoryou¡¯llhavemetoanswerto¡°,shesaidasshepushedtheboxintomychest.

    ¡°AlsotellherthatshemightgetacallfromL.Ialreadytextedhernew numbertoher¡°,shesaidbeforewalkingoff.

    Progress.

    ItriedtoreigninmynervesbeforeIwalkedtowardsherdoor.IadmitthatI¡¯veneverbeenthisnervoussince¡­¡­..wellsincenever.Daxonwasexcitedin myheadtooandhewashoppingabouthappily.

    22.12

    SomuchforbeinganAlphawolf.

    WhatwouldIsaytoher?Willsheept me?WillIbeabletomakeamendswithher?TheseweremythoughtsasIknockedonherdoor.

    ItookadeepbreathasIheardherfootstepsmovetowardsthedoor.Sheopenedherdoorwithoutaskingwhowasthere,thinkingitwasMom.Ihadclosedmyeyesoutofnerves

    beforesheopenedthedoor.IwassodumbfoundedwhenIsawherinabathrobe.

    Shelookedequallyshockedandherhandsinstinctivelywenttoherbathrobetopullitmoresecurelyaroundherb*dy.Shelookedsoinnocentin herbathrobebutthethoughtsthatwererunning throughmymindwerenotinnocentatall.

    Daxonwasn¡¯thelping mattersbymakingaveryvivid.descriptionofwhatmightbeunderneathherbathrobe.Iblockedhimoutandtriedtoconcentrateonnotembarrassingmyself.

    Clearingmythroatandmyhead,Ipushedtheboxtowardsher.¡°MomsaidIshouldgivethistoyou¡°,Isaid,rubbingmyn*ecknervouslyaftershetookitfromme.

    ¡°Oh,thankyou¡°,sherepliedinasmallvoice,hervoiceaddingtothefirethatwasalreadyburninginmyveins.¡°ShesaidLmightcallyousoon.Shealreadytextedherwithyournumber¡°,Isaidandshenoddedherhead.

    IwantedtosaymoretoherbutIdidn¡¯tknowwhattosaysoIturnedandleft,cursingmyselfforbeingsuch<b>a</b>coward.

    Icontemtedgoingbacktomeetherbutdecidedagainstit,Ididnotwantto disgracemyselfagain.Iwasstilldeciding

    120Vouchers

    whenIheardsmallerfootstepsthanmom¡¯spadthroughthehallways.

    IlistenedintentlyandrealizeditwasL.Ittookawhile.beforeshefinallyleftagain,butwithoutLwhichmeantshewasstillinherroom.Iwasabouttogoandseeherwhenherdoorsopenedandshecameout,smellingheavenlyasalways.

    ThefactthatshewasgoingoutwiththesamesetofpeopleIsaw herwithyesterdaymademybloodboil.Thethought ofhersmilingatany manorbeingfriendly withthemmademeseered.

    Iwentdownstairsintimeto seeLstandupandmovetowardsher.L¡¯seyesandminemetandhersmilegotrecedwithafrownalmostimmediately.

    Knowingthatitwasgoingtogetonmynerves,shetalkedaboutaGregwantingtoseeherbeforedraggingheroutofthehouse.Isawredandwantedtogoafterthembutrefrainedfromdoingso.

    Iturnedtowards myroomandmindlinkedNathan.¡°Hey,man.SoyouknowwhereLisheaded?¡±IaskedimmediatelyIsensedhispresenceinmyhead.

    ¡°Anicecreamparlor.Whydoyouask?¡±Heasked.¡°Becausewe¡¯regoingtothatsameicecreamparlor.Bereadyin10.minutes,bro¡°,Isaidbeforeclosingthemindlink.

    Ishouldhavestayedathome,IthoughtasthepackambncewheeledawaytheGregguy.Thelookinhereyeswasthehingthathurtandhauntedme.

    Shelookedterrifiedofme.

    75.091

    |||

 Chapter 40

    Chapter40

    L¡¯sPOV

    Iwasdumbfoundedasthepackmedicscarried Gregaway.IlookedtowardsAdrianwithfearinmyeyes.Wouldhegoberserkonmetooifhedoesn¡¯tlikewhatIdid?Willhegoaroundbeatingpeopleandmakingabadnameformewhenhedidnotevenchooseme?

    EvenforafactthatGregisawerewolf,hecouldnoteasilyrecoverfromhisinjuryandthepackmedicshadtobecalledintotakecareofhim.ThatwashowbadAdrianhithim.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Avianca,LotanaandAlexalllookedatmedifferentlyandIcouldn¡¯thelpthesighthatescapedfrom mymouth.Lwastheonlyonewhostoodbymeasthemedicsleft.

    ¡°L,I¡­¡­.¡±HewantedtospeakupwhenLshuthimup.¡°Thisisnotthetimetoapologize,Adrian.Youshouldn¡¯thavedoneitifyou¡¯dhaveapologizedforit.Sinceshecameintothispack,you¡¯vecausedhernothingbutpainandanguish.Ifyoucan¡¯tf**kingmakeherhappy,atleaststaythefuckawayfromher¡°,shescreamedinhisfacebeforeholdingmyhands.andpullingme outofthere.

    Iwasthinkinghe¡¯dhaveherheadforspeakingharshlytohimbuthebarelyreacted.Nathanstoodbyhimbuthelookedlike.he¡¯drathergoafterhisownmate.PeoplearoundgaveusdifferentlooksandI¡¯msurepeoplewhodidnotknowIwashismatenowdid.

    Ldidnotletgoofmy handtillwereachedthecar.She

    10.00<b>%</b>

    enteredthecarandshetookadeepbreathbefore turningtowardsme.

    ¡°Areyouokay,L?¡±SheaskedandIdidnot knowhowtoanswerherquestion.WasIokay?Inoddedmyheadandshelookedlikeshedidnotbelieveme.

    ¡°Youcantellmehowyoufeel,L.It¡¯sokaynottobe okay,don¡¯tyouknow?¡±Shesaidgentlyandthatwaswhenmytears.brokeandIstartedcrying.

    Iwasn¡¯tokay.Iwasn¡¯tfineatall.Iwantedtoscreamat thetopofmylungsandkickhimtillhe¡¯s downinpaintoobutIcouldn¡¯t.Iwantedtobelovedbymymateandmeetnewpeoplethatwon¡¯tregardmeasafreakbutmychancesareruinednow.InsteadIoptedforasimple¡°I¡¯mnotokay¡°.

    ¡°Hey,hey,it¡¯sokay.It¡¯sfine,babygirl.WeshouldgoandcheckonGregfirst,yeah?¡±Inoddedmyheadatherwords.andtriedtostopmytearsfromflowingreadily.

    Bythetimewegottothepackclinic,myheartwasthreateningtoburstoutofmychestfrombeingsonervous.Whatiftheydonotwanttomeetme?WhatiftheycastmeasideanddecidethatI¡¯mnotworthyofbeingintheirpresence?MythoughtswereracingmilesperhourandIhadtoholdmyhandstightlybecausetheywereshaking.

    ¡°IswearIcanfeel thegearsturninginyourhead.Don¡¯toverthinkwhatmighthappenorbe.I¡¯msureGregdoesn¡¯tholdanythingagainstyou.Andtherestofthegroupwilleventualleto,it¡¯sjusttime¡°,shesaidreassuringlybeforewesteppedoutofthecarintotheclinic.

    WeaskedaboutGregonceweenteredtheclinicandbecauseitwasapackwherealmosteveryb*dykneweveryb*dy,we

    wereeasilydirectedtowherehewas.

    Aswegotcloser,wesawAvianca,AlexandLotaning.outoftheroomhewasin.Lotana¡¯seyeshardened.

    immediatelyshesawmeandwas abouttochargeatmewhenAlexanderheldherback.

    ¡°Whatthefuckdoyouthinkyou¡¯redoingbyshowingyourfacehereafterwhatyoudid?¡±SheshoutedandItookastepbackfromher.¡°I¨CI¡¯ms¨Cs¨Csorry¡°,Istutteredoutandshegaveoutafakugh.

    ¡°Sorry?Ofcourse,you¡¯resorry.You¡¯renot theonelyingonthehospitalbedbecauseyourmatedecidedtogoballisticonmybrother!!!¡±Sheshoutedagain.

    Brother?Greg isherbrother?Theylooknothingalike.TheimageofLotanabeingheldbyAviancaandAlexsparkedamemoryinmyhead.

    Itwasamemoryofayoungermecryingoutformy parentsandbrother?Ineverrememberedhavingabrotherallmy life.Thememorywassovivid,itfeltlikeIwaswitnessingitatthat

    moment.

    Lotanawas stillshoutingatmebutIcouldn¡¯thearwhatshewas saying.Lwasbesideme butIcouldn¡¯thearwhatshewassayingeither.IwasinthatmemoryandIcouldfeelmyselfshakinguncontroblywithtearsrollingdownmyface.

    Myyoungerselflookedsosadandbeautifndmyheartcouldn¡¯thelpbutbreakforher.EverythingsuddenlywentquietandallIcouldhearwasabuzzingsoundinmyhead.L¡¯smouthwasmovingbutIcouldnotmakeoutwhatshewassaying.

    What¡¯sgoingon?What¡¯swrongwithmyb*dy?Whycan¡¯tImovenortalk?IcouldseeLotana,Avianca andAlexruntowardsmetoo.TherewaspanicinL¡¯seyesandIwantedtoknowwhatmadeherlooksoafraidbutIwasn¡¯t ableto.

    ItwaslikeIwastrappedinmyownmind.IfeltmyselfbeingliftedandcarriedtooneofthehospitalbedsandIwantedtoscreamatthemthatIwasokaybutnothingwasforting.

    Iwassuddenlynotinthehospitalroomanymore.Ablindingwhitelightshoneontomyface,soIclosedmyeyes.WhenIopenedthem,Iwas backinthegardenwhereImetthemoongoddess.

    MyscarswerenolongervisibleandIwasinawhitegownlikebefore.Iwasabouttoshoutintothegardenwhenabrightlightcameoninfrontofme.IcouldseetheshapeofawomaninawhiteflowinggownbutIwasn¡¯tabletoseeherfaceduetothelightthatshonefromit.

    ¡°Weebackagain,child¡°.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter<b>41</b>

    L¡¯sPOV

    ¡°Weeback,child¡°,theangelicvoicefrombeforedriftedtowardsmeandIfeltawaveofcalmnesswashoverme.

    ¡°Selene¡°,Igreetedher.Ifelthermovingtowardsme.Itwasn¡¯tobviousthatshewasn¡¯tmovingbutsheseemedtodrawclosertome.

    ¡°WhyamIhereagain?WhydidLlooksoscaredandeveryotherpersonseemedtohaveseenaghost?Infact,howdidIgethere?IsawnoSerenanorherbsinthehospital.What¡¯sgoingon?¡±Iaskedher.Iwasreallygettingconfusedandfrustrated.

    ¡°Yourwolfhasbeenconnectedtominesincethsttime

    youcametothisgarden.You¡¯reherebecauseJasminecalledouttome¡°,shesaid,hervoicesoothingtotheears.Jasmine

    calledouttoher?

    ¡°Whydidshecall outtoyou?¡±Iaskedhercuriously.Wewereatthehospital,howcouldshehavecalledouttoher.IsuddenlyrememberedthememorythatcametomewhileIwasinthehospital.

    ¡°Was itbecauseofthememoryIsawbackatthehospital?¡±Iaskedandshesaid¡°yes¡°.¡°Wasthatmemoryreal?DidIreallyhaveabrother?Whathappened8yearsago?¡±Iaskedrapidlyandshesighed.

    ¡°Ican¡¯tanswerallthesequestions,L¡°,shesaidandI

    0.00%

    wantedtoscream.¡°Youcananswerallthesequestions,Selene!You¡¯rethe moongoddess,youknoweverythingandnothinggoesbywithoutyourpriorknowledgeorpermission!Justtell meeverything,I¡¯mtiredofbeinginthedark¡°,Iscreamedoutbutitallcameoutinasilentandcalmmanner.

    Ican¡¯tevenscreamoutmygrievances?Oheon!

    ¡°Iunderstandhowyoufeel,L,butIdon¡¯tknoweverything.Therearesomethings thatarebeyondmeandit¡¯scalledfateanddestiny.You¡¯llfindouteverythingsoonenough¡°,shesaidgentlyandIjustwantedtoscream.

    ¡°ThenwhathappenedtoMomandDad?Aretheywithyou?CanIseethemandmybrothertoo?CanIatleasttalkto them?Imissthem¡°,Iwhisperedthstpartandayearfellfrommyeyes.

    Ireallydomissthem.NothinghasgonerightformesinceIlostthem.MaybetheycantellmeallthathappenedifIcan.

    talktothem.

    ¡°Theycan¡¯tansweryourquestionsevenifyouseethem,L¡°,Selenesaidasifshehadreadmymind.¡°Butwhy?¡±IneededanswersandIneededthemfast.

    ¡°You¡¯llfindoutsoon¡°,shesaid.IwasabouttoarguebackwhenIfeltmyselffallingfreelylikethefirsttime.Ifeltmyselfentermyb*dybackatthehospitndopenedmyeyeswith.

    agasp.

    Atthesoundofthegasp,feetpatteredtowardsmeandIwasbombardedbyquestions.Ifelt overwhelmedbythesuddenchangeinatmosphereandcouldbarelymakeoutwhowaswhoandwhattheyweresaying.

    16638

    111N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Shejustwokeup.You can¡¯tkeepaskingherquestionslikethat¡°,afamiliarvoicerangout withauthorityandeveryb*dywentsilent.Iwasgratefulforthesilenceandusedthat

    momenttogetmyself together.

    WhenIcouldfinallytakeinmysurroundings,IsawJayden,RoseandLwiththeirtearstrickenfaces,alsoAviancaandLotanawholookedsosadandguilty.

    ¡°Thedoctorwillbeheresoon¡°,JaydensaidtomeandInoddedmyhead.Nosoonerhadhefinishedspeakingwhenabaldingmaninwhitecoatcameinwithtwonursesintow.

    ¡°Alpha,Luna¡°,hebowedtoJaydenandRosewhenheentered.¡°Caneveryoneleavetheroomnow?We¡¯dliketorunsometestsonher¡°,thedoctorsaidandthatwaswhenIlookeddownandsawthatIhadchangedoutofmyclothes.andwasnowinahospitalgown.

    Shit!Thepersonthatchangedmewouldhaveseenallofmy

    scars.

    ¡°I¡¯mDoctorCole.Howdoyoufeel,L?¡±HeaskedwithawarmsmileandIslowlyfeltatease.¡°I¡¯mfine,doctor¡°,Irepliedinasmallvoice.

    Hedidsomeminorcheckswhilehisnurseswrotesomethingsdown.Hemovedbackandlookedatmewhenhewasdone.¡°There¡¯snothingwrongwithyoubutI¡¯d stillkeepyouheretilltomorrowmorningtoseeifanychangesmightur.Haveaniceday,L¡°,hesaidtomewithasmilebeforeheleftthe

    room.

    ThedoorhadbarelyclosedwhenLraninsideandimmediatelycametowrapmeinahug.¡°Don¡¯tscaremelikethatagain¡°,shewhisperedintomyn*eckandthatwaswhenI

    realizedthatshe wascrying.

    ¡°Hey,hey,I¡¯msorry,okay?It¡¯sokay,don¡¯tcryplease¡°,Isaidwhilerubbingherback.¡°HowmanyhourswasIgonefor?¡±<b>I</b>askedandshepulledbackfrommyb*dysofast,Ithoughtshewasburntby fire.

    ¡°Hours?¡±Sheeximed.¡°Youweregonefor4days,L¡°,anothervoicesoundedfromthedoor.IlookeduptofindRoselookingtiredandwornout.

    4days?Iwasonlygoneforlikeafewhours.SeleneandIjustspoke forawhile,Icouldn¡¯thavebeenoutfor4days.Ilookedatallof theirfacestocheckiftheywereyingwithmebuttheyallseemedsoseriousandsad.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry.Ididn¡¯tmeantobesuchanuisanceorbringyoustress,I¡¯msorryforanyformofinconvenienceImighthavecausedyou¡°,Iapologize.

    ¡°Ishouldbetheoneapologizing¡°,Lotanaspokeup.¡°IfIhadnotbeenab*tchandshoutedatyou,you mightnothavegoneintoshocklikeyoudid.I¡¯mreallysorryforwhatIdid,L,Isincerelyapologize¡°,shesaidinasmallvoicebutIheardherloudandclear.

    BeforeIcouldspeakup,Rosebeatmetoit.¡°Now,nowdies.Youcanallleavenowandsleepinyourhousesfortonight,I¡¯dstaywithL¡°,shesaidbutthegirlsdidnotseemtoagree.¡°Thatwasn¡¯tasuggestion,it¡¯sanorderfromyourLunaandIwouldn¡¯ttakenoforananswer¡°,shesaidsternlyandtheyallnoddedreluctantly.

    Lhuggedmeonemoretimebeforeshelefttheroom.Justbeforeshemovedawayfromme,shewhispered,¡°You¡¯reso

    5.8<b>35</b>

    |||

    strong,L¡°,leavingmeconfused.

    Rosecametowardsmeonceeveryoneleft.Shecametohugmeandheldmyhandsaftershemovedback.¡°Thankyoufoingbacktous<b>.</b>Iwouldn¡¯thavebeenabletoforgivemyself¡°,shesaid,hervoicebreaking.Igaveherasmileandshereturned itwithashakyone.

    Rememberingthatsomeonemusthavechangedme,IaskedherthequestionIwasdreadingtoask.¡°Whochangedmeoutofmyclothes?¡±Iasked,hopingitwasher.¡°Idid¡°,shesaidandIbreathedasigh ofrelief.¡°Butthegirlssawtoo¡°,Ifacepalmedatthatsentence.

    Iguessthere¡¯snohidingfromthemanymore.

    ¡°ButImadethempromisenottopesteryouforwhathappened.You¡¯dtelluswhenyou¡¯reready¡°,shesaid.Inoddedatherwords,atleastIwon¡¯thavetobesoself-consciousaroundthemanymore.

    Wetalkedforawhile beforeIstartedyawning.¡°I¡¯llleaveyoutogetsomerest¡°,she saidbeforek*ssingmycheeksandkingtowardsthedoor.

    ¡°Rose¡°,Icalledandshelookedback,awaitingmyquestion.¡°AndAdrian?¡±Iaskedandherfacechangedtothatofsadness.¡°Henever showeduponce¡°,shesaiditasifitpainedhertovoiceoutandI noddedmyheadwithasmileonmyface.

    ¡°Rest well,L¡°,shesaidbeforesteppingoutoftheroom.Aftershewasgone,Iallowedateartoslidedownmycheeks.ThisisthsttimeI¡¯dcryoveramanthatdoesn¡¯twantme.

    Adrianwillbesorryhetreatedmethisway,Ivowedtomyself.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter42

    L¡¯sPOV

    Thenext daywhenIwastobedischarged,L,AviancaandLotana wereallpresent.TheyalldotedonmeandmadesureIdidnotneedanything.

    After thedoctorcameintomyroomandsaidIcouldbedischarged,LgavemesomeclothesthatIcouldchangeinto.Iknowthattheyalreadyknowaboutmybatteredb*dybutIdidnotwanttoseethepityintheireyes.

    Itookawhileinthebathroomtogathermythoughtsanposure,forgettingthatthereweremotherhenswaitingoutsideforme.

    ¡°L?L?¡±Lcalledout inapanickedvoice.¡°Areyouokay?Doyouneedanything?Areyouhavingdifficulties.doinganything?¡±ShecalledoutagainwhenIdidnotanswerher atfirst.

    ¡°I¡¯mfine,L.I¡¯llbeoutinamoment¡°,Icalledouttoherandthatwaswhenshestoppedknockingonthedoor.IheardthemdiscussinginhushedtonesandIcouldmakeoutwordslike¡°Adrian¡°,¡°formerpack¡°,¡°protect¡°,andIjustknewtheyweretalkingaboutme.

    Iwalkedoutofthebathroomandtheysuddenlywentquiet.LrushedtowardsmetohelpmebutIstoppedher.IwastiredofbeingtreatedlikeIwastotallyuseless.

    ¡°Canyouguyspleasestopallthese?I¡¯mnotuseless,Icando

    0001

    thesebasicthingsbymyselfforthemoon¡¯ssake¡°,Igotoutandtheyalllookedsurprised.¡°Whatareyoutalkingabout,L¡°,Aviancawasthehatspokeup.

    ¡°Iknowyouguyssawmyscars.I¡¯mnotuselessbecauseofthem.Ibroughtthosescarsfrommyformerpackandfoughtmywaytothispackcoveredinthem.Pleasedon¡¯tact likeI¡¯m.somefragileporcindoll¡°,Ispokeup,surprisedbymywords.

    Ilookedaroundtheroomandtheyalllookedequally.surprisedatmyoutburst.Lwasthefirstobreakoutofthedaze.¡°I¡¯msorry,L.It¡¯sjustthateventhoughNathansaidtheysawscarsonyouwhenyoucameintothepack,Ididnotimagineitwouldbesomethingsomuch¡°,shesaid,hervoicebreaking.¡°It¡¯sahardpilltoswallowthatpeoplewouldwillinglydosomethingsohorrendoustotheirkind¡°,shefinallybrokedownintotearsandIfeltbadformakinghercry.

    Shewasonlywatchingoutforme,Ididnothavetobesoharsh.Imovedtowardsherandhuggedherwhileshesobbedharderintomyshoulder.

    ¡°Ididnotwantyoutothinkwe¡¯dtreatyoulikeyouroldpackdidorkickyououtbecauseyou¡¯redifferent.I¡¯dnevertreatyoulikethat,L,you¡¯remybestfriendremember?¡±Shesaidwhilesniffling.

    IwasabouttoanswerwhenLotanaspokeup.¡°Hey,wheredoesthatleaveus?¡±ShesaidwithapoutandIalmosughed.¡°You¡¯vealwayslikedAviancamorethanyouliked.me¡°,sherepliedwitharollofhereyes.

    ¡°That¡¯snottrue.AndIalsowanttobeL¡¯sbestfriend,youdon¡¯tgettokeephertoyourself¡°,shesaidandcrossedher

    2160

    armsoverherchest.¡°Ialsowanttobeherbestfriend¡°,Avianca<b>,</b>whohadbeen silentlywatchingtheirbanter,alsospokeup.

    ¡°Wecanallbebestfriends¡°,IspokeupandLotanaandAviancaagreedimmediatelywhileLstillpoutedabiteventhoughhereyesshowedthatshedidnotmind.

    ¡°Ididn¡¯tmeantobeungratefulfortheloveyouguysareshowingmebutIdon¡¯twanttobetreateddifferently.Justtreatmethewayyoualwayshave¡°,Isaid,directingmywordstoLinparticr.

    TheyallnoddedandIsmiledatthem inreturn.¡°Grouphug?¡±Lotanaaskedandweallhugged,eventhoughitwasabitufortablebutIwasreadytogetoutofmfortzone.

    ¡°Weshouldhaveagroupname¡°,Aviancasaidandtheothersshooktheirheadsindisagreement.Iwaswonderingwhywhenshespokeup.¡°Hearmeoutguys,whatabouttheALLL¡°,shesaidwithagrinandweallshoutednoatonce,makinghermovebackwithherhandsoverherheart.¡°Youguysscaredme,jeez¡°.

    WewerealughingwhenRosecameintotheroom.¡°Iseeyodiesarehavingfun.It¡¯stimetoleavethehospitalnow.Lneedstorest¡°,shesaidandIshookmyheadindisagreement.¡°But,I¡¯mperfectly¡­¡­¡­¡°,itriedtospeakupbutshewasn¡¯thavinganyofit.¡°You¡¯llnotarguewithme,youngdy¡°,shesaidwithanintimidatinglookinhereyessoIkeptquiet.

    WesilentlylefttheroomandIsaw JaydenandNathan

    waiting.ItriednottobetoodisappointedwhenIdidnotseeAdrianwiththem,Ialreadyknewhewasn¡¯tgoingtobehere.

    49.472

    Hedidnotshowupforfourdaysafterall.

    NathantookthegirlstothepackhousewhileIsharedaridewithJaydenandRosebacktothehouse.Thecarridewassilentandwealldecidedtoignorethebigelephantintheroom.Adrian.

    WegottothehouseandIwentinfirstwhileJaydenandRosestayedbacktodiscusssomethings.Iwashit byhisscentimmediatelyIopenedthedoorbutIsteeledmyhearttonotbeswayedbyasimpleactorgesture.

    Ihadbarelymadeittothetopofthestairswhenhecameoutofhisroomlookinglikeshit.Well,hedeservedeverythingthathappenedtohimandwillhappentohim.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Ididnotacknowledgehimandmovedpasthimtowardsmyroom.Iwashalfwaytherewhenhisvoicestoppedmeinmytracks.

    ¡°L,I¡¯m¡­¡­¡­,Iturnedtowardshimwithangerinmyveins.¡°Youdon¡¯thavetherighttoapologizetome,Adrian.OrshouldIsayAlpha,sinceyou¡¯dbegettingyourhappyeverafterwithyourLunasoon.Ihopeyouhaveagoodlife.together,scumbagsfiteachotherperfectly¡°,Isaidwithvenominmyvoicebeforestormingintomyroomandshuttingthedoorwithsomuchanger.

    Irefusedtobedoormatforanyone anymore,heshouldhaveagoodlifewithhisb*tchychosenLuna.

    Ihaveaself¨Cdevelopmentjourneythatdoesn¡¯tinvolvehimandI¡¯mgoingtoexctit.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter43

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    IthinkIjustcreatedabeast.

    IwatchedLasshewalked awayfrommeandmmedthedoorwithforce,makingmeflinchabit.IfeltasenseofprideandalsofeltlikeIhadbeenkickedintheheart.

    Thatcouldonlymeanhing;shewasn¡¯tgoingtotakemybullshitanymore.Sure,itdidnotsitwellwithmethatshetalkedtomeinthatmanner,IwasanAlphawolfafterall,butitalsomademefeelproudthatmymatewasslowlystandingupforherself.

    Scratchthat.Itmeantmymatewouldnotbetakinganybullshitfromanyonebecauseshehasgutsnow.

    Daxonwasbasicallywagginghistandwhimperinginmyheadwhenshewasshoutingatus.Ihadtoadmitthatitturnedmeonabit.TheAlphamateinmewantedtomheragainstthewandshowherthatshewasmineandgoingnowhere.Whilethepartofmethatoffendedherwassoashamed,Icouldbarelylookherintheeyes.

    ¡°Congrattions,youseededinmakingherhateus.Ihopeyou¡¯ref**kinghappynow¡°,Daxongrowledinmyhead.andIjustrubbedmypalmallovermyface.Ididnothaveebackforhim.NothingIwouldsaywouldjustifythereasonIdidnotshowupatthehospitalfor4days.

    ShewasnotrespondingtoanythingforfourdaysbutI

    |||

    couldn¡¯tgotherebecauseImightgoberserkandmakebloodflowinthehospitalsoIstayedbackathome,gettingupdatesfromNathan.

    Thefirst daywasworse.Ihadbeensittinginmybedroomafterthewholebowling alleyincidentwhenNathan¡¯svoicecameintomyhead.

    ¡°Ljustcopsedattheclinic,man¡°,hispanickedvoicecamethroughthemindlinkandIwentrigid.Daxon

    immediatelystartedwhimperinginmyheadatthenewsthathismatehadcopsed.

    ¡°What¡°,that wastheonlywordIcouldgetout.ShelookedperfectlyfinebeforesheleftwithL.¡°I¡¯monmywaybacktogetyou,sowecangototheclinictogether¡°,hesaidbutIwasn¡¯tevenlisteningtohim.

    My wholethoughtswereonhowIhadbeenthecauseofherpainandsufferingsinceshecameintothepackwhenIshouldhavebeenherprotectiveshield.IfIhadnotallowedmyangertoovertakemeatthesightofherhuggingthatpup.Shemightnothavecopsed.Idon¡¯tdeservetoseeher.

    ¡°What?¡±DaxonboomedinmyheadbutIpaidhimnoheed.¡°Headstraighttotheclinic,Nathan.Iwon¡¯tbegoingtoseeher,Idon¡¯tdeserveto¡°,Isaidintothemidlink.¡°What?Youcan¡¯tdecidethatforher.Ifyou¡¯reevergoingtowin herback,nowisthetimetodothat,stupid¡°,Nathanshoutedintothemindlinkbutmymindwasalreadymade.

    ¡°Iwasn¡¯taskingforyouropiniononthismatter,Nathan.I¡¯dsuggestyoukeepthemtoyourselfuntilIsayotherwise¡°,Isaidandthemidlinkwentsilent.

    MaybeIwastooharshbutIalsowantedtobeleftalonewith

    mythoughts.Icouldn¡¯timagineseeinghertakehestbreathwhenIwaswithher.

    ¡°You¡¯resuchaf**kingcoward,Adrian¡°,DaxonsaidangrilyinmyheadbutIcouldn¡¯tcarelessaboutwhatanyonesaidinthatmoment.Yes,IwasacowardbutI¡¯drathernotwatchher

    die.

    MomcamehomethatnightanshedoutatmebutIwashellbentonnot goinganywhere.Therewasn¡¯tanyonewhocouldtellmeaparticrreasonshewashospitalizedandIcouldbarelyfeeltheconnectiontohersoulinsideme.

    ¡°Iraisedyoubetter,Adrian.You¡¯dregretyourdecisionwhethershelivesordies¡°,shesaidassheleftmyroomthatnight.Daxonrefusedtotalktome,myparentsrefusedtotalktome,NathanwouldonlygivemeupdateswhenIforceditoutofhim.IwasalonepletelyaloneandIwasslowlylosing mymind.

    Ithoughtaboutrejectingherbutmyheartfeltlikeitwasgoingtoburstout ofmychestanytimeIthoughtaboutit.Itwasn¡¯tuntilyesterdaythatshecamebacktolifethatNathantoldmetherealreasonshecopsedandwhatLhadtoldProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    him.

    Sheapparentlycopsedafteroneofthegirlsfromthenewgroupshewentoutwithstartedmingherthatshewasthereasonherbrotherwasinthehospital.Thedoctorstabilizedherbutthegreatershockcamewhenshewastobechangedoutofhergown.

    NathansaidLhaetohimcryingabouthownoonedeserveswhatshewentthrough.Hementionedseeingherscarswhenshearrivedinthepackbutshethoughttheywere

    53.80%

    marksfromwhereshewasrunninganddidnotbotherwithitaftertheyclothedher.

    the

    Ishookuncontroblyandtheonlythingthatstoppedmefromgoingtothehospitaltotakeherintomyarmswastshamefromnotshowingupinitially.

    IwassonervouswhenI heardthatshewasgettingdischargedthatIcouldn¡¯tgetanysleep.HowwouldIexinwhyIwasabsenttoher?Wouldshebewillingtoworkthings.out withme?DoIdeserveher?

    IwaspreparingwhatIwasgoingtosaytoherwhenIheardthedoortothehouseopenandclose.Asthefootstepsmadetheirwayupthestairs,herscentsinvadedmynostrilsandIwantedtohit myselfforbeingsuchafool.

    Shestoppedinhertracksforawhilewhenshesawmebefore.shemadeherwaytowardsherroomlikeIdidnotexist.Iwouldn¡¯tlieandsayitdidn¡¯thurtbecauseitdid.

    Iwassoshockedwhensheshoutedatme.Ihadcreateda

    beast.

    82431

 Chapter 44

    Chapter44

    L¡¯sPOV

    It¡¯sbeenamonthsinceIgottoCrescentmoonpack.Let¡¯sjustsayit¡¯sbeeneventful.Since thedayIgot backfromtheclinicandwentofflikeabombonAdrian,tobeveryhonest,Iwasatickingtimebomb,Ihadnotspokentohimtilldate.

    It¡¯snotlikehedidnottrytospeaktomebutIwasn¡¯thavingit.Ifhedecidedtobeadick,hemightaswellgofuckhimselfwithit,Ididnotcare.

    ¡°Butyoudo¡°,JasmineinterruptedmychainofthoughtsandIwouldhavesmackedherifsheweren¡¯tapartofme.¡°You¡¯resoluckyyou¡¯reapartofme,I¡¯dhavesmackedthelivingdaylightsoutofyou,girl¡°,Isaidtoherbutshejusughedwolfishly.

    ¡°Ifyouhurtme,youhurtyourselfdurhhhhhh¡°,shesnickeredatmeandIrolledmyeyes.Yeah,JasmineandIhavebeen.morevdfriendlynow.Wenomunicatemorebecauseshe¡¯s notalwayssleepingfromtakingmypain.Savetheasionalheartachewegetfromresistingthe bondforawhile,wewereperfectlyfineandourscarswereslowlyfading.

    Rosewouldgivemeointmenttoapplytomywounds.TurnedoutthattheointmentIappliedtomyscarsadayafterAdrian¡¯smisbehaviorwasgiventomebyhim.LittlethingslikethatarewhatmademewanttogettogetherwithhimbutwhenIrememberthereasonIhadtousetheointmentinthefirstce,ebacktomysenses.

    0001

    TraininghasbeengoingfinewithJayden.IhavetosayI¡¯vebeenimpressedattherateatwhichIwas growingphysicallyandmentally.JaydensaidI¡¯measilyoneofthebeststudentshe¡¯strainedso farandmyheadcouldn¡¯thelpbutswellwheneverhesaysit.

    I¡¯vegonefrombasicworkouttolearninghowtofightandspar.IcouldwithstandgettinghitnowbecauseIcandefinitelndameanhittoo.JaydensaidI¡¯dsoonlearnhowtofightinmywolfformbutIwasn¡¯treadytoshowJasmine<b>to</b>theworld.

    There¡¯salwaysbeenareasonmyparentstoldmetokeepherhidden.Idon¡¯tthinkit¡¯sagoodideatoletherbeknowntotheworldnow.

    PeoplestillthinkIdon¡¯thaveawolf,Idon¡¯tunderstandhowthat¡¯spossible.OnlythefewItoldIhadawolfknowthatIhaveawolf.

    ¡°Itwillbesonicetofinallybeabletomovefreelyandfindthewind in myfurtoo¡°,Jasmine¡¯svoicecakethroughour

    mindlinkandIfacepalmed.

    ¡°Stoplisteningtomythoughts,Jas¡°,IsnappedatherbutIfeltherrollhereyesat me.¡°Ican¡¯thelpit.Youdon¡¯tputupablock¡°,withthatIblockedherout.

    RosehadbeenveryhelpfndIwasdIhadLandherbymy<b>side</b>.ShehadbeenthemotherIneverhadandLandthegirlsandIhaveformedsomekind ofsisterhood.They¡¯vealways beensupportive.

    We¡¯drandomlygoshoppingorgotovolunteerinthepackclinic.TheysaidIneededtolearnitasthefutureLunaandno

    17.42%

    matterhowhardIrefused,they¡¯dalwaysdragmyasswiththemwheneverthatwent.

    Asifoncue,myphonerangandthecallerIDshowedthatitwasL.Yeah,Ifiguredhowtouseitandmanymore,allthankstothegirls.Ipickedthecall,putitonspeakerandceditonthebed.

    ¡°Andwhyareyounothere,yet???¡±SheyelledoutandIwasdIdidnotcethephoneclosetomyear.Myhearinghasbeensosensitivtely,Ipickupeventhetiniestofsounds,likethefactthat Lwastrimminghertoenailsasshespoketome.OrthatAdrianwasturningaroundrestlesslyonhisbed.

    methematebond,please.

    ¡°Jeez,girl.I¡¯malmost donedressingup.I¡¯llbewithyousoon¡°,Iliedtoher.Iwasn¡¯tdonebut shedidnothavetoknowthat.¡°Soon?L,Iknowyouhaven¡¯tstarteddressingyet.Igiveyou30minutestoshowerandgetyourassoverherebeforeegetyoumyself¡°,shesaidandIalmostgiggled.She

    knowsmesowell.

    Iheardthedooropenfromherendofthecandtwosetsoffootstepsenteredtheroom.¡°IsthatL,isshealmosthere?¡±Lotanawastheonewhoasked.¡°Prettysureshehasn¡¯thadherbath¡°,Lreplied.

    ¡°Youhaven¡¯ttakenyourbath whenmingofageceremonyisjust4hoursaway.Youshouldhavebeenheresincemorning.We¡¯retheALLL,remember?¡±Aviancawhinedandughed.

    ¡°IpromiseyouthatI¡¯dbetherein30minutes.Seeyousoon,guys¡°,withoutwaitingforaresponse,IhungupandshotintoN?velDrama.Org ? content.

    thebathroomtodomyroutine.

    ItwasaquickshowerandIpackedmyclothesintoabagsoIcouldgoandgetreadywiththegirls.ImetRoseonmywayoutandtoldherIwas goingtogetreadywiththegirls.WehuggedbeforeIleft.

    Iranthedistancefromthehousetothepackhouseinless.than5minutes,barelybreakingasweat noroutofbreath.Yayyyyyy,Jaydenwouldhavebeenproudtoseethat.

    IwasgreetedbyJaceandhismate,GregasIenteredthepackhouse.Yeah,thatsameGreg,whowouldhavethought?¡°Hi,gorgeous.BeenawhilesinceIsawyou¡°,hegreetedmecheerfullyandtriedtoleaveGreg,whowasholdingontohimlikealifeline,teandgreetmebutGregwasn¡¯thavinganyofit.

    ¡°Heylovebirds,it¡¯sgoodtoseeyou guystoo.Especiallyyou,Greg¡°,Iteasedandhebecameasredasatomato.¡°Hi,L¡°,hegreetedbackshylybeforegraspingonto Jacemore.Iswearthey¡¯reinseparableanytimeIseethem.

    IwasabouttoleavewhenAlexcameintoo.¡°HeyL,lookingextranicetonight.Didyoudosomethingwithyourhair?¡±HeaskedandIshookmyheadindisagreement.Inoticedhesniffedtheairquiteanumberoftimesandlookedatmeweirdlybutshookitoff.

    ¡®I¡¯dseeyouguysaround¡°,IsaidbeforeIdashedofftowards-¡¯sformerroom.ShemovedintoNathan¡¯shousebutwestillmeetherewhenwehaveagroupouting.

    ¡®Heyguys¡°,IgreetedthemasIenteredandtheyansweredne,eventhoughIwaschastisedalittleforbeinte.Weall

    ressedupprettily.

    Aviancawasin<b>a</b>straplessredgown thathadnoback,Lotanalwasinamidnightbluegownthatentuatedallofhercurves,Llooked stunninginherwhitegownthatmadesurealleyeswereonherallnightandIwasinmysignatureckdress.

    Wealldidourhairandhadminimalmakeupon.Welefttheroomsomeminutesto7andalleyeswereonusasweleftthepackhouse.OrshouldIsay,alleyeswereonme?TheguyswepassedalllookedatmewithhungerintheireyesandsniffedtheairlikeAlexdidbefore.

    Ishookitoff andweenteredthegardenwheretheceremonywastotakece.WewerealtogetheruntilAviancahadtogo.onstagelikeLdidthsttime.

    Isuddenlyfelthotbutchalkedituptotheckclothes|wore.Ikeptfanningmyselfandadjustingmyhairthatwasalmostreachingmybacknow.Theheatwasbing

    unbearablebythesecondsandIcouldfeelmyeyestryingtocloseonitsown.

    ItriedtotapLbutIcouldn¡¯tasIfelttheheatturnintoaragingfire,startingfrommyfingertipsandconsumingtheentiretyofmybeing.

    Iscreamedoutdisruptingtheceremonythatwasgoingon.Iheardsnarlsandhowlsofmalewolvesaroundmeandwonderedwhatwasgoingon.

    Ltriedtotouchmebutshejustmadethepainworse,makingmescream outagain.¡°She¡¯sinheat¡°,Lsaidtonooneinparticr.JaceandGregwerewithusinatwinkleofaneyetryingtowadeoffmenthatweringtowardsme.

    What¡¯sgoingon,what¡¯sheat?

    |||

    <b>13.37</b>

    ¡°Mate!Iwantmate!¡±Jasminewhimperedinmyhead.AsJaceandGregtriedtowaveoffthemeingtowardsme,aloudgrowlthatshookthe wholepackhousewasheardandeveryonemovedbackfromme.

    SomeoneheldmeintheirarmsandIfeltslightlybetter.IopenedmyeyestoseewhoheldmeanditturnedouttobeAdrian.¡°Mine!Mate!¡±Jasminekeptchantinginmyhead.

    ¡°Youcansleepnow,baby.I¡¯lltakecareofyou¡°,hesaidtomesoftlyandthatwasallIneededtoclosemyeyesandbefreefromthepain.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter45

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    Eversincethehallwayincident,allIcoulddo waswatchhergrowintoastrongwoman.Watchherdevelopand buildherselfbecause shedidnotwanttobetheoloseout.Iwatchedhebemorebeautifndradiantdayinday

    out.

    Shestillwasn¡¯tfortablewithshowingoff herskin.I

    noticed thewayshe held herselfchanged.Theway shewasalwaysquietwhenshe¡¯swithherfriendbutwhen shespeaks,theygrabuntoeveryofherwords.Isawthewaysheslowlyearnedrespectwithouthavingtodomuch.

    She showedthesignsthatshe¡¯dmakeagreatLuna andIcouldnotdenythatImadeamistakeby treatinghertheway Idid.Throughherpain,shebecameawomanwhomalotrespected.

    I forcedhertogrow.

    Dadwould always talkabouthowshe¡¯soneofthebesthe¡¯s evertrainedandletmetellyouthatDadisnotodishoupliments unlessyouearnit.She¡¯dbeenlearningveryfastand Dadsaidshe¡¯dbetrainingin herwolfformsoon.

    Ionlyfeltconnectiontoherwolfonce,itwasalmostlikeshedidnothaveone.Ireallycouldn¡¯twaittoseewhatherwolflookslike.IfyouthoughtIwasexcitedtoseeherwolf,youshould haveseenDaxon.Wewerebothanticipating andIhoped itwillbe soon.

    0.00%Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    |||

    <

    <b>Chapter</b><b>45</b>

    288Vouchers

    Icouldhearhershuffling around inherroomandIlistenedattentivelytoeverythingshewas doing. That¡¯s theonly wayI¡¯ve been keepingmyself sanesincesherefused to talktome.

    IknowIearneditbutshefeels the matepulltooright?Howcouldshetotallyignoremelikethat?

    ¡°Thesameway youtotally ignoredheryoufirstmet her¡°,Daxongrowled inmyhead.Lately,thatseemedtobeall we¡¯vebeendoing.DaxonconstantlygrowlingatmeandmingmewhileIignoredhim.

    ¡°Yoman.Areyoupreparedfortoday¡¯sevent?¡±,Nathanvoicecameintomyhead,momentarily takingmythoughtsoffL.

    ¡°Anotherevent?Ithink we¡¯vebeenhavingalotofthosethesedays.Whosingofageceremonyisitnow?¡±Iasked.Ididnotreally feellikegoingouttoseepeople¡¯sfaces.

    ¡°It¡¯soneofL¡¯sgirls,Avianca.It¡¯sheingofageceremonyandthegirls willbemeetingupshortly¡°,hesaidandIgotexcited.

    Anyopportunityto admireLfromafarwithout seeinglikeacreepis enoughforme.¡°WhattimeshouldIbethere?¡±Iaskedand hughed.

    ¡°Theeventstartsby7,man.Be therebeforethen¡°,hesaidbefore the mindlinkwentsilentagain.Thatmustbewhyshe¡¯smovingaboutmoretoday.I checkedthe timeanditwasjust3intheafternoon.Istillhadtime soIdecidedthatIwasgoingtowaittill sheleftbeforeIstarteddressingup.Itwasobviousshewasgoingtogetdressedwiththe girls.

    Isoonheard herbedroomdoor openandcloseandherlightfootstepscould beheardinthehallways.Herscentsuddenly

    17.28%

    IIT

    Outer45

    288Vouchers

    hitmeandittookalot ofwillpowertonotgointothehallwayand imherasmine.

    Itook deepbreathsandtriedtoconcentrateonmybreathingratherthanherscentthatmademycockhardeninmypants.Daxonwasn¡¯t makingitanybetterwiththe wayhewaspacingandhowlinginmyhead.

    Hewastryingto takeovermyb*dybutIresisted.Iwouldn¡¯tbeabletocontrolhisactions onceheloseshis shitsoIdug mynails inmypalms,somuch thatitwasdrawing blood.Thepainwaswhathelpedmetostay infocusandnotlosemyshit.

    AfterIwassurethatshe hadleft thehouse,ItriedtmunicatewithaveryrestlessDaxon. ¡°Whattheheckwas thatman?You¡¯dhavedone something youwere notsupposedto ifIhad givenyoucontrol.Whatcameoveryou?¡±Isaid harshlytohim buthekept growlingin myhead.

    ¡°Mate! Mate!I wantmate!Ineedherclose tome.Mate!¡±HekeptchantingsoIblockedhim out.Herscentwasstillheavyaroundthehouse,thoughitwasn¡¯tasoverwhelmingasit waswhenshewasinthehouse.

    Iwassurprised I didnotactonimpulse,Icouldn¡¯tmeSaxonthatwastryingtotakecontrol.Herscenthasneverbeenthatstrongbefore.Ichalkedituptoherwolfdevelopingsinceshehasbeen doingalotofgrowingthe pastfewweeks.

    Idressedup,puttingalittleeffortin mylook.Iwasinatwopiecesuitwithacktie.Ifoundoutthatckwas L¡¯sfavoritecolor.Istyledmyhair,somethingIwouldn¡¯tnormallydoandevenused coloomakemesmemazing.

    wasatthepackhouseby alittleafter6andthewayL¡¯s

    Chapter45

    788Vouchers

    scentwasheavyintheairwasalmostdizzying.IcouldbarelyholdDaxoninagain.Iwanderedoffto thepartofthepackhousewhere theceremonywouldtakeceinsearchofNathan.

    Thankfully,herscentwasnotthat strong and Iwasabletokeepaclearhead.Iwas standingnear thestagewhen Nathanwalkeduptome.

    ¡°Youseemsorestless.Iseverythinggood?¡±Heaskedonce hereachedwhereIwasstanding andIshookmyheadin

    negative.¡°Icansmell Leverywhereandit¡¯sstartingto messwithmyhead¡°,Isaidwitha slightgrowl.

    Ididnot notneedtoturnaroundtoknowthatshewasinthegarden.Herscent becamesooverwhelming,itwas almostpainful.Itwaslike itkept gettingstrongerbythe seconds.Theurgetowalkupto herandimherasminewas

    overwhelming.

    TheceremonysoonstartedbutL¡¯sscentwasallIcouldfocuson.Itwasalmostpainfultobeawayfromher.Ilongedtobe onewithherandmakeherminepletely.

    Isuddenly noticedsomemales sniffing theairandgettingrestlessasherscentgrewstronger.IlookedovertoNathanbuthewasn¡¯tdoingthesamething.IhadbarelyhadtimetoprocesswhatwasgoingonwhenaloudnoisecamefromwhereLhadbeenstandingwithher friendsandonlyherstunningckdress wasmissingfromthegroup.

    ¡°She¡¯sinheat¡°,Lshoutedand thatwaswhenit allclickedinmy head.Theoverwhelmingneedtobewithher, herstrongscents,theunmatedmales thatkeptsniffingtheair.

    IdidnotthinkbeforeI rantowardsthedirectionshewasin.

    60.56%

    Cha,star43

    788Vouchers

    Nothingmatteredinthatmoment.Not thefactthatIhadbeenajerktoher,not the fact thatshedoesn¡¯twanttoseemenorwantmeto touchher,nothingatallmattered.

    Irantowhereshewayingand heldherwrithingb*dyinmyarms.Sherxed intomyarmsandslightlyopenedhereyestolookatme.

    ¡°You can sleepnow baby.I¡¯lltakecareofyou¡°,Iwhisperedtoherandsheclosed hereyesasherb*dy finallyrxedinmyarms.NathanwasbesidemeasIscoopedherintomyarms.He,JaceandGregweretheonesholdingofftheunmatedmalesthat weretryingtoreachmywoman.

    ¡°Thepackisnotsafeforheratthemoment. Whydon¡¯tyoutakehertothecabin?She¡¯dbesaferthereandyoucan staywithhertillshesbacktonormal¡°,hesaidandInodded

    at him.

    Ignoringmyragingbonerandthecrazymalestryingtogettomymate,Icarriedherinto Nathan¡¯scarandgentlycedherinthepassenger¡¯sseat.Shestarted bingrestlessthemomentIstoppedholdingher.Irushedintothedriver¡¯sseatandkept onehand onherb*dyasIspedoutofthepackhouse.

    Myheartwas breakingasItookinherfacethatwascontortedinpain.Itwasallmyfault. IfIhadeptedhersoonerandmarkedher,she wouldn¡¯tbeinpain.

    I¡¯msorry,L.Ipromisetomakeitup toyou.

    81.90%

    ¤¯

    O

    |||

 Chapter 46

    L¡¯sPOV

    Iwasawarewhenhecedmeinsidethe carbecauseIstartedfeelinghotalloverwhenheleft meforamoment.Hesoonenteredthecarandcedhishandsonmyb*dy,sendingsomekindofrelief throughme.

    IwantedtoaskwhatwashappeningtomeandwhyIwasfeelingthiswaybutallthatcameoutofmy mouthweregroans of pain.Itwas nothinglikeI¡¯veeverfeltbefore.Iknowwhatit feltlikewhenAdrianand Grayson hadS**withothershe¨Cwolvesbutthiswastotallydifferent.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Itwasapleasurablekindofpain.Itsent heattomycoreand Ifeltmy attractiontoAdrian multiplybytenfolds.AsmuchasIwanted tostayawayfromhim,Ialsowantedtojumphisbone.Itwasn¡¯thelpingthatJasminewasrestlessinmy head.

    ¡°You¡¯renotbeinghelpful,Jas.Ineedtostayawayfrom him tillheacknowledgesmeas hismate.I¡¯mnotgoingtothrowmyself athimjustbecauseofyourhornyass¡°,Isaidgentlythroughourmindlinkbutsheseemedtonothear anyofwhat

    Isaid.

    ¡°Iwantmate!Weneedmate!¡±Shekeptchanting inmyheadsoItriedasmuchas possibletoblockherout.Adrian¡¯shandsneverleftmyb*dyandforthatIwasthankfulbecauseitwastheonlyreasonIwasn¡¯t inasmuchpainasIwasinitially.

    Ifonlyhecouldroamhishandsdown myb*dyand¡­¡­L!

    Snapoutofit!Ichastisedmyself.

    0.00%

    Over46

    788Vouchera

    Imanagedtoopenmyeyesandsawthatweweredrivingthroughnothing.There wasno signoflife,justaneerilysilentforestbutIfeltatease withAdrian.Ijustknew he wasn¡¯tgoingtohurtme.

    ¡°Whereareweandwhat¡¯sgoingonwithme?¡±Ifinallymanagedtocroakout.Helookedatme sofast,we¡¯dhaveswervedofftheroadifhewasn¡¯tholdingthesteeringwheel.

    ¡°Hey,it¡¯sfine.Youcangobacktosleep,I¡¯mgoingtogetyouto whereyou¡¯llbfortablesoonenough.Youdon¡¯thaveto worryyourprettyhead¡°,hesaidbreathlesslyandLwonderedwhatwasgoing onwithhim.

    Itwasn¡¯tuntilIlookeddownthatIsawthe bulgeinhis pants.Theurgetomakehimparkthecar andtakemerighttherewasoverwhelmingbutIrestrainedmyself.

    Itookin hissideviewandmystomach clenched

    uncontrobly makingmereleasesoundsthatwereforeigntomyears.Thesoundsseemedtobe affectingAdrianbecause hegrippedthesteeringtighter andclenched his jawsohard,Ithoughthewasgoingtobreakhisteeth.

    ¡°Areyouokay?¡±Imanagedtogetoutthroughthe desiresburninginmyveinsandhenodded.Wesoonreacheda lonelycabinsittinginthemiddleoftheforest.Itlookedso darkandspookybutitwasmagnificent.Itwasn¡¯tyourtypicalsmallhousejustsittingintheforest.Itwasmagnificentandreeksofwealth.

    ¡°I¡¯mgoingtoget theinsideofthecabinpreparedforyou.Idon¡¯tknowitsconditionsat themomentandIwouldn¡¯twantanythinghappeningtoyouinthisstatethatyou¡¯rein¡°,herushed outasheheldbothofmy handsin his.

    19.13%

    Chuter46

    288Vouchers

    ¡°Don¡¯tleavemealone¡°,Icriedout,hatingthatIsoundedsoweakinhispresencebut thetruthisIjustwantedhimclosetomeatalltimesnow.Ididnotknowwhetherit¡¯sthematebondbetweenusorthisstupidheattalking.

    ¡°Ipromise thatI¡¯llbebackbefore youknow it.Justhang inthere,baby,I¡¯llbebacksoon¡°,myheartflutteredatbeingcalledbaby andfunnyemotionseruptedinmyveins.Imanagedtonodmyheadthrough the wavesofemotionsthatwererushingthrough me.

    Themomentheleftthecar,thepainsreturned.This timewithaforcesohard,Ifoundmyselfscreamingagain.Iwantedtobefreedfrom alltheclotheson myb*dy butIcouldn¡¯tseemtoget themoff.

    f**k L forgettingmeintothisclothes.I¡¯llgetherbackforthisonceI¡¯mokay.

    ThedoortothepassengersidesoonopenedandIlockedeyeswithaveryfrightenedAdrian.¡°Hey,hey<i>,</i>I¡¯msorry forleavingyoualone.Pleasedon¡¯tcry¡°,hecooedashecleanedmytearsbeforescoopingmeintohisarmsandmmingthedoorshutwithhisfoot.

    IdidnotevenrealizeIwas cryinguntilhementionedit.f**k,Idon¡¯twanttoseemlikeaweaklinginfrontofhim.

    HecarriedmeintothehouseandIfeltmyselfbeingcedonaverysoftbed.Hewasaboutto leavewhenIpulledonhisarms stoppinghimfromleaving.

    ¡°Pleaseletmeoutofmyclothes.They¡¯resoufortable,pleaselet meoutofthem¡°,Iwhisperedandhelookedtakenaback.¡°Areyousure,baby?¡±HeaskedandInoddedmyhead.Thatwasthesecond timehe wascallingme babythatnight

    anditwasdoingunimaginablethingstomyb*dy.

    289Vouchers

    Helookedtobehavingaconflictwithinhimselfbeforeheeventuallystartedundressing me.Hegrowledwhenhesawmy scarredb*dybutI wasn¡¯tin therightmindtopayattentiontothat.I¡¯d worryaboutitter.

    Itfeltso goodtohave hishandsonmeandImighthavemoanedalittle,bringinghismovementtoahalt.

    ¡°You¡¯renothelpingmeangel.Iwon¡¯tbeabletocontrolmyselfifyoukeepmoaning likethat¡°,hebreathedouthuskilyandIinvoluntarilyclenchedmythighs.

    ¡°Don¡¯tholdback,then.Please,Adrian¡°,Ibeggedhimonthevergeoftears.IneverthoughtI¡¯dhavetobeghimtoberavished,itwasveryembarrassing butI wasn¡¯tthinkingwithmyhead atthatmoment.

    ¡°If I¡¯dbeburiedinsideyou,itwillbebecause youactuallywantit.Notbecauseyou¡¯re inheat,L.Iamgoingtomakeyouscreamoutmynameinpleasurewhenthetimesandyou¡¯llbeinyourclearmindwhenIdo¡°,hewhisperedclosetomy earbeforebitingmyearlobe,sendingwavesofpleasurethroughme.

    ¡°Adrian,please¡°,Ibeggedwithtearsinmyeyes.Iwasabouttoopenmymouthtosaysomethingelsewhenhisl*pssuddenlydescendedonmine.

    Itsentfirethroughmyb*dyand itfeltsogood.Helicked mybottoml*pforpermissionandIgranted himessintomymouth.IdidnotknowifIwasdoing well,buthedid not seemtomind.

    63.43%

    Chapter41

    Withoutthinkingaboutittoomuch,Iwrappedmyarms

    aroundhisn*eck gentlypullingonhishair.Hismouthfeltso warmandIcouldnotseemtogetenoughofit.Thefire

    runningthroughmewasrecedbyanothertypeoffireandIwaslovingeverymomentofit.

    Ididnotcarethathewasfullyclothedwhileidbarebeneath him.Icouldfeelmyb*dyshakingandmylowerstomach wasin knotsmaking me moanout andpullon hishairharder.

    ¡°A¨CAdrian¡°,Imoanedout.¡°Iknowbaby¡°,hesaid.Ifelthishands going tothecenterofmyb*dywhile hesuckedonthespotwheremyshoulderandn*eckmeet.¡°Letitgo,baby¡°,he murmured intomyn*eckandthatwasallIneededformyb*dytbustinpleasure.

    Iscreamedoutashe keptrunningthecenter between mylegs.WhenIcouldspeakagain,hepulledawayfromme,makingmewhimperfromthelossof contact.Hecamebackwithawettowndcleanedmeup.

    ¡°Adrian¡°,Icalledouttohimbuthestopped me.¡°We¡¯lltalkaboutitinthemorning.Get somerestnow<i>,</i>myLuna¡°,hewhisperedashek*ssedmyforehead.

    IwantedtoaskhimwhathemeantbywhathesaidstbutIgotpulledintoapeacefuldarkness.

    83.31%

 Chapter 47

    Chapter47N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    L¡¯sPOV

    Thenextmorning,Iwokeupfeelingrefreshedandfullyrxed.I wasnoteventhatrxed thefirstdayIsleptina verfortablebedforthefirsttimein8years.Itwas likeaweighthadbeenlifted offmy shouldersandmind.

    Istretchedonlyto findoutthatIwasstarkn*ked.NakedasthedayIwasborn. Iwas confused foramomentbeforethememoriesostnightcamerushingbacktome.IburiedmyheadinapillowasIscreamedintoit

    Oh my goddess!WhatamIgoingtodo???How doIfacehim?WhydidIallowmyselftogetsocarriedawaybymyemotionsandneeds?Ime Jasmine.

    ¡°Hey,itwasallyouthatbeggedhimtotake you.Iwasn¡¯tincontrol<b>of</b>yourb*dy.Ican¡¯tsayIdidnotenjoythemomentsthough¡°,sheyippedhappilyinmyheadandIburiedmyfaceinmyhandsagain.

    Shewasright.I¡¯ddlygothroughallthepainsagainifitmeantIcould experiencst nightagain.Iscreamedintothepillowwith myassintheairthistimearound.Irememberedthefeelingsheignitedinmewhenhetouchedinbetweenmylegs.

    Islowlydraggedmyfingers to thesame spothisfingers werethenight beforeandrubbedthetinynubthatwasthere.Itfeltgood,notasgoodasAdrian¡¯sfingersfelt,andImoanedalittle.

    0.00%

    HoeIhadneverdhisbefore?IthoughttomyselfasIrubbedthenubwithalittlebitofforceignitingthesamefunnyfeelingthateruptedinmystomach whenAdrian

    touchedme thenightbefore.

    ImaginingitwasAdrian¡¯shandsthatwereonme,Imoanedouthis name.IeruptedlikeIdidthenightbefore,pantingwhenIfinallycamedownfrommyhigh.

    ¡°Whilethatwasavery S**ysighttobehold,I¡¯drather betheonlyo makeyoufeelgood¡±Adrian¡¯svoicecamehuskilyfromthedoorandIwhippedmy headsofastinhis direction,IthinkIbrokesomething inmyn*eck.

    ¡°A¨CAdrian,goodmorning¡°,Istuttered,mouringtowraptheduvetaroundmyb*dy.¡°Hesaw allof youyesterdaynight,whydoyoubothertohideyourb*dyfromhim.Lethimravishyourb*dylikehedidyesterdaynight.Youdon¡¯thavetobeshyaboutit¡°,JasminepurredinmyheadandIbecame redfromembarrassment.

    ¡°Shutyoursnout,youhornyb*tch¡°,Iscreamedatherinmyheadwhiletryingtokeepaneutral face.

    Adriansmirkedashe cametowardsandImovedbackonthebedasmuchasIcould.¡°Goodmorning,beautiful. Hopeyouhadagoodnight¡¯srest?¡±HeaskedandInodded.

    Notwantingtoberude,Iaskedhimifheenjoyed hisnighttoo.¡°Howwasyournight,also?¡±Iaskedinasmallvoice.Hiseyeslitupmischiefashesatattheedgeofthe bed.

    ¡°Why isthat?¡±Iaskedcuriouslybutregretteditalmostimmediately.¡°Yourb*dykeptmeawakeallnight.Icouldn¡¯tgetyourmoansoutofmy headsandtheqayyourb*dyreactedtomytouch testedmypatienceall night¡°,hesaid,

    |||

    Chitter47

    gentlybitingonhislower l*ps whilehestared atme.

    280(Vouchers

    Iburiedmyfacein the duvetandhughed.IhavetoadmitthathiughterwassomasculineandS**y,Iwantedtojumphisbone.

    Stop gettingthesethoughtsinto myhead,Jasmine.¡°Girl,youeven blockedme outandit¡¯smyfault youhavesuchthoughts?¡±JasmineaskedinmyheadandIfacepalmed.

    Shewasright.Itwasallme.

    ¡°Imadebreakfast¡°,Ilooked surprisedbythatsentence.¡°Don¡¯tlookatmelikethat,Icanmakesimple breakfast¡°,hesaidbeforeughing.

    To becandid,IwasamazedthatAdrianwastalkingtomesocasually.Ilikedit but therewasthisnaggingfeeling atthebackofmymindthatitwasn¡¯t goingtstbutIshookitoff.Let¡¯sliveinthemoment.

    ¡°EarthtoL¡°,hisvoicebroughtmeoutofmythinking. ¡°I¡¯dliketoshowerfirst¡°,i saidandhenoddedhisheadbutkeptonstandingthere.Iraisedmyeyebrowathiminquestionandthat¡¯swhen herealizedwhatIwanted.

    ¡°Oh,okay.Ofcourse,noproblem.I¡¯dleaveoutsomeclothesforyouto changeinto¡°,hesaidwhilescratchingthebackofhisn*eck.Atthementionofclothes,mymood soured.Ofcourse,he¡¯sbroughtFayhereandherclotheswouldbe leftbehind.

    HemusthavecaughtontowhatIwasthinking becausehequickly added,¡°Imean,mom might haveleftsomeofherclothes behindsincethisistheirhideout¡°,herushedoutandInodded.

    47.53%

    |||

    Chayer47

    189Vouchers

    Hequicklyrushed outof the room,notbeforeIsawthetipofhisearsturned red.ThebigbadAlphawas embarrassed?Whatasighttobehold.

    Islowlygotupandwalkedinto the bathroomconnectedtotheroom.ThefirstthingIdidwascheckoutmyselfin themirrorandIgaspedwhenIsawthegirllookingbackatme.

    Lately,I¡¯vebeenadding fleshinthepropercessoitdoesn¡¯thurttolookat myselfinthe mirroranymore.Savethescarsonmyb*dy,myb*dywasnearlyperfectandIwasstartingtogefortableinmyskin,butwhatIsawin themirrorthatmorningleftmeamazed.

    Myscarswerealmostgone,Icouldswearthattheywerestillvisible whenI wasdressingup at thepackhousejustyesterday.Thewolftattoo overmyheartwasaveryvisiblewhitecolourbutyoucouldmissitifyou werenotlookingfromhowmilkymyskin looked.

    Let¡¯snottalkabout myhairandeyebrows,theywerpletely whiteandhadaglowtothem.Myglowingblueeyesseemedtohaveafireinthemthatmadethemseemtosparkle.Icouldnotdeny thatIlookedtotallyamazing,plete360¡ãfromthegirlthatenteredtheCrescentmoonpackamonthago.

    Iheard footstepsintheroom andthoughtitwasAdrianbuthisscentwasdifferent.Probablythescentofthefoodhewasmakingwaswhatchangedhisscent.IshookitoffasIhurriedlytookashower and leftthebathroom.Therewasametallicscent intheairthatwasn¡¯ttherebeforeIleftforthebathroomandIwasconfused.

    Whyisthestenchofbloodstring intheair?Itouchedin

    71.15%

    111

 Chapter 48

    Chapter<b>48</b>

    Dalia¡¯s POV

    Iwasstill screamingwhen Adrian ranintotheroom.BeforeIcould speak,he¡¯d pulledme intoan embrace.¡°Hey<i>,</i>hey,L,lookatme. What¡¯sthematter,baby?What¡¯swrong?¡±Heaskedworriedlyand Ipointedtowardsthebathroomdoorwherethestenchofbloodwasing from.

    SOON,YOU¡¯LLBEMINEwaswrittenboldlywithbloodonthewhitebathroomdoor.¡°Whatthefuck?¡±AdriansworeunderN?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    hisbreath but I heardhim.

    Gentlysittingmeon the bed,hewenttolookatthewindowthat wasnowopened.Hemmedhis handson thewindowsillmakingmejumpinfear.He musthavenoticedthe effectthesuddensound had onmebecausehecametowardsmeandheldme.

    ¡°Areyoucold?¡±Heaskedandthatwaswhen IrealisedthatIwasshaking. IrememberedthatIwasinmytowndtriedtomakemyselfsmaller buthewasn¡¯thavinganyofit.HepulledmeclosertohimlikehewastryingtoshieldmeandIfeltsaferthanI¡¯deverbeen.

    ¡°Iunderstandthatyoumightnotwanttobealonenowbutyouneedtochangeyourclothesso wecanleaveherebeforeDadandsomewarriorsgethere¡°,hesaid,stillholding ontometightly.Inoddedmyheadandheletme go.

    ¡°Youcangoaheadto changeinthebathroom,I¡¯llstayhere.Ican¡¯t riskanyb*dingintothisroom again¡°,hegrowled

    0.00%

    <b>Chapter 49</b>

    lowlybutIknowtheanger wasn¡¯tdirectedat me.

    288Vouchers

    Ipicked the clothesand hurriedlywentto changeintotheminthebathroom.Theclothessurprisinglyfitted meperfectlyanditwasalsfortable.IwalkedouttoseeAdrianseating

    therewithazedeye,indicatingthathewassommuninvateingthoughthemindlink.

    ¡°I¡¯msorryIruined breakfastforus¡°,i apologizedandhishardeyessofteneda bit.¡°No,I¡¯m sorryfornotbeing abletostoodthismadnessfromhappening.Youmusthavebeenstartled.Areyou okay,baby?¡±Heasked,worryevidentin hiseyes.

    Was Iokay? No,Iwasn¡¯tbuthedid nothave toknowthat.Justwhen I wastrying to getmylifetogether,someoneshowsupthreateningtomakemetheirsandIwassupposedtobeokay?

    ¡°Yeah,I¡¯m fine¡°,inodded.He sawthroughmyliebutdidnotpushfurtherwhichIwasthankfulfor.Helookedlikehewasabouttotalkwhencarspulledupinfrontofthecabin.

    Adrianstoodupandheldmyhandsbythewrist beforepullingmeoutwithhim.Iwasengulfedin hugbyL andRoseonceIgotoutofthecabin.

    ¡°Whyareyouhere?Iaskedinsurprise.Iwonderedwhattheyweretold thatmadetheeformeonsuchnotice.¡°Whatdoyou meanwhy?¡±Rose askedinastonishment.

    ¡°Girl,weheardyou wereinshocksowe¡¯reheretotakeyoutothepackdoctor¡°, Lrushedout,Ialmostdidnot hearherwithhowfastshewas.¡°He¡¯d have withusbuthehadsomeissuestotake careoftodayattheclinic¡°,Rosepipedin.

    ¡°Didyoufindanything,son?¡±JaydenaskedAdrianwho shook

    23.93%

    |||

    Chapter49

    288Vouchers,

    hishead.¡°Justmultiplefootprints.They musthavemaskedtheirscentbecause<b>I</b>sniffedtheairandI couldn¡¯tmake outanything.<b>It</b>wasn¡¯tuntilIwentintoL¡¯sroomthatIsmelledtheblood.Itmusthavebeensomekindof magic¡°,heexined.

    WasItheonlyhatwasabletosmellwhattheirscentwaslike.IwantedtotalkbutI keptittomyself,mysensesmust beyingtricksonme.IftheAlphaKingcouldn¡¯tsniffthem out,whoamItopipe in?

    Apowerfulwolf.hathasn¡¯tbeenseeninyears.Avoiceechoedin my headandIgotconfused.WhatisJasmineuptonow?

    ¡°Jasmine,thisisnotthe timetojokearound.Thesituationisprettyserious¡°,Isnappedatherinmyhead.¡°Iheardthesamevoice,human.Iwasaboutto askyouaboutit.Don¡¯tyoudaresnapatme!¡±Shesnapped backandIgotmoreconfused.

    Whatthefuck wasthatsoundandwhatdiditmean?

    ¡°Nathan,youshouldtaketheLunaandthe girlshome.We¡¯dberight behindyou¡°, JaydensaidtoNathanwho immediately.nodded.RoseandLledmetowardsthecarwhereNathanwasalreadywaitingforus.

    IlookedbackatAdrianandhelookedlikehe¡¯dratherbetheodrive mebacktosafetythan trustanyone.¡°Let¡¯sgo¡°,Jaydensaid tohim.Hehesitatedbeforeheturnedaroundtogobackintothecabinwithhisfather.

    Tobe veryhonest,I wantedhim tobetheodrivemebacktothepackhouse.Ifeel safestwhenI¡¯m withhim.

    Woah,woah,whereis thaingfrom?WasIlosingmy

    <b>52.53</b><b>%</b>

    |||

    mind?Itprobablyhastodowiththematebond.

    TheridehomewasshorterthanIthoughtitwouldbe.Itwasprobablythepainthatcloudedmyjudgementonthewayhere.Rose andL chattedwithmeexcitedlybutallIcouldthinkofwasNathan.

    Ifeltsoalone,likesomethingwasmissingwithinme.Iwantedtobewithhimatalltimes.IdidnotunderstandthissuddenurgetobewithhimbutIkindalikedit.

    Wedrovestraighttothepackclinic.ThedoctordidaquickcheckupandsaidIwasokaysowewentbacktothehouse.Roseofferedtomake foodformeandIagreed,thatstupidculpritruinedmybreakfast.

    Iatealittle,thankedRosethenmademywaytomyroom.Onthewaytomyroom,IhadtheurgetoenterAdrian¡¯sroomandsleepinhisbed.HisscenfortedmeandIwanttobewrappedinitalways.

    Instead,Itookone ofhisshirtand mademywaytomyroom.Ichangedintohisshirtandgotintobed.WhenIwasalonewithmythoughts,itdriftedbacktothemessagewritteninbloodandfearshudderedthroughmyb*dy.

    Whowasthepersonand whydidhewantme?

    79.86%

 Chapter 49

    Chapter49

    L¡¯sPOV

    Thenextmorning,Iwokeupwithsome kindofstrangefeeling rushingthrough me.Mysenseswereheightened somuchthatIcouldheareventhefaintestofsoundsfromtheforestbehind thehouse likethe littlenoises madebythe

    insectsintheforest.

    ¡°Doyou feelittoo,Jasmine?¡±Iasked andshemadeasoundthatseemedlikeagroan.¡°Canyou trynottoscreamnexttime,please?¡°,Shegroaned again.¡°IthinkIhave itworsebecauseI¡¯myourwolfside¡°.

    ¡°Whatdoyouthinkishappening?¡±Iaskedher inawhisper,Ididnotwanttohurt herifIcouldavoidit.¡°IfIknew,I wouldn¡¯tbeinsomuch pain.It¡¯salottogetusedto¡°,shemurmuredbeforeshewentsilent.

    Shewasright,itwasa lottotakein.Icouldhear Adrian¡¯sevenbreathinginhisroom.Icould hearthenkingoftesandRose¡¯sgentlesinging.Icould hearthesoundofthe

    newspaperthatJaydenwasfl*ppingfromthelivingroom.

    Iclosedmy eyesandtookadeep breath,hoping that itwasamalfunctionofmyb*dy that willgo onceIopenmyeyes.Iopenedmyeyesbutitjustgotmoreoverwhelming.

    My phonesuddenlyrangandIhadtocovermyearstoreducetheshrill sound,evenJasminegrowledalittlein my head atthe suddensound.

    0.00

    THI

    Chapter49

    288Vouchers

    Icheckedthephone andL¡¯snamewasonthescreen.Imentally preparedmyselfbeforepickingup the call.¡°HeyL¡°,herloudvoicecamethroughthe phone,makingJasminegrowl againinmy head.Iresistedthe urgeto snather and tookadeepbreath.

    ¡°HeyL.Canyou pleaselower your voice?Ihaveahugeheadache rightnow¡°,Ipartiallyliedtoher.Well,Ididnotwanttotellherwhatwasgoingonwithmewithoutfullyknowingwhat¡¯swrongwithme.

    ¡°Oh,Isee.I¡¯msosorry¡°,shewhispered.¡°Iwantedtoinvite you toagathering that¡¯shappeningatthe pack orphanagetodaybutitseems you won¡¯tbeableto makeit.Iwasthinkingyoucould inspirethemsincewell<b>,</b>since youtoldusaboutyourbackgroundtoo¡°,she tookadeepbreathafter thatprobablythinkingshehadoffendedme.

    ¡°Youknowyouweresupposedtotellmebeforemakingmevolunteerforsuch a thing,right?¡±Iaskedherand shetookadeepbreath.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,IwasgoingtotellyoubecauseIjustsigned upforit thedayAvianca turned18butthenwhathappenedhappenedand Iwasn¡¯tabletotellyou againand thenitistoday and I didnotwanttoturnthemdownand,canyoupleaseforalittlewhile?¡±She rushed outinherloudvoice againandIgroanedinpain.¡°Oh,I¡¯msosorry.It¡¯sgoingtobeashortevent,I promiseit won¡¯ttakelong¡°,shewhisperedandI sighed.

    ¡°Fine,I¡¯lebutI¡¯mnotgoingtostayforlong¡°,Isaidandshescreamed in excitement.¡°Laaaaaa¡°,Iwhined andshequicklyapologized.

    18.17%

    TIL

    Chapter49

    ¡°Theeventisby12pm,pleasebehere by<b>11</b><b>¡°</b>,shepleaded.Icheckedthetimeandit wasjust8inthemorning.¡°Fine,I¡¯llbethere.You¡¯re luckyIlikeyou,L<b>¡°</b><b>,</b><b>I</b>saidassheblewmeak*ss.¡°Ilove youtoo,seeya¡°<b>,</b>andwiththat,thelinewentsilent.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Ifloppedback onmybed andidinastarfishposition. IguessIhavetogoouttoday.Igotup,brushedmyteeth and washedmyfacebeforegoing downstairstoassistRose.

    Since theincidentwithGreg,Rosebarelyallows metohelpherwithanythinginthehouseandifIaskherwhy,she¡¯djustignoresoIstoppedasking.

    ¡°Goodmorning,Rose¡±,IgreetedasIenteredthekitchen.Thenkingofpansandherhummingintensifiedmyheadacheand Ihadtoholdmyheadtosteadymyself.

    Rose noticeditandrantowards me.¡°Hey,pumpkin.Youokay?¡±She askedworriedly.Iforgottotell youguysthatshe¡¯d beencallingmepetnamesandtreatedmelikeherown.Iwouldn¡¯tbesurprisedifsheasked meto callher¡®Mom¡®.

    ¡°Mysensesareheightenedthismorning,itmusthavebeenduetotheshockyesterday¡°,I repliedin afaint voicebefore.givingherasmile.Shedidnotlookconvincedbutledmetothekitchenstoolsandsat meononeof them.

    ¡°Youshouldeatandthenliedownabitmore¡±she said,sorryevident inher eyesandIfeltbadforbeing thehatmadeherhave thelookin hereyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s finereally.IhavetoattendagatheringattheorphanagetodayandIpromisedLthatI¡¯ll bethere¡°,Itold herwithatiredsmile.¡°Ican havethewholemeetingrescheduledifyou¡¯refeelingabitundertheweather¡±.I shookmy headatherstatement.

    |||

    <b>288</b>Vouchers

    ¡°No,please.I¡¯msureI¡¯dbefineonceIsee my friendsand havefunabit¡°,IhopedIhadsomehowconvincedherandsentaquickthankstothe moonwhenshedid notargueanyfurther.

    IateasmuchasIcould,thankedRoseforthefoodandleftformyroom.Iwashedmyhairandb*dyandgotdressedinacutetopandblue jeans.Irabthroughmyhair,appliedl*pglossand mademywaytothevenueafterbiddingRosegoodbye.

    Imadeit tothevenuejustintimeand sawthe girlswaitingexpectantly.L¡¯seyeslitupwhenshe sawmeandtheydraggedmeovertoourdesignatedseat.

    Itwasalmost timeformetogivemy talkandmypalmsweresweatyandIwasabitjittery.Mynamewassooncalledandas I mademywaytowardsthemakeshiftstage,Fayappearedinfrontof mewithherminions.

    Lwas besidemeinaninstant. ¡°Whatdoyouwant,b*tch?¡±ShesnarledatFay,whughed humorlessly.¡°Idonothavebusinesswithyou,elf.Ionlyhaveeyesforfreakoverhere¡°,shesaidandherstupidminionughedlikeitwasthefunniestthingintheworld.

    ¡°Whatdoyouwant?¡±Iaskedcoolly.Iwasn¡¯tafraidofher,Ijustwantedhertobegoneoutofmysight.¡°Soshespeaks,theorphan speaks.I thoughtyouwere goingtohideundertheshadowofyourfriendsforeverbutitlookslikeyou¡¯vegotsomeguts¡°,shesaidandijustlookedather.Shewasboring

    <ol>

    <li>me.</li>

    </ol>

    ¡°Isthatall?Ihavechildrentotalktoand yourpresenceisn¡¯tneeded¡°,Itoldherandmademywaytowardsthestage.¡°Youreally thinkyou¡¯regoingtobeLuna?Adrianwillnever

    63.80%

    |||

    20 Woucher

    chooseyou,freak.Anorphanedfreaklikeyoucanneverbegreat¡°,shesaidandIstoppedinmytracks.

    Ifshehadsaidsuch<b>a</b>monthago,I¡¯d have coweredandcriedinacornerbutnotanymore.Iturnedtowardsherandshelookedtakenabackbythemomentumbeforemaskingit.

    ¡°Whatdidyoujustsay?¡±<b>I</b>askedandshesmirkedbeforetalking.¡°Isaidanorphaned freak likeyoucanneverbeLunabecauseAdrianwillneverchooseyou¡°,sherepeated.

    ¡°Hellno,she shouldn¡¯thave¡°,Jasminegrowledinmyheadandhadtakenovermyb*dybeforeIcouldresist.Iheardafewpeoplearound usgaspbutmyfocuswasontheb*tch infront ofme.

    BeforeIcoulprehendwhatwasgoingon,shehadbeenflung tothe othersideoftheroomandeveryone letoutacollectivegasp.

    Itookcontrolofmy b*dybackandLwas besidemeinaninstant.BeforeIcouldaskher whathappened,Ihadbeenpulledintoaworldofdarkness.

    86.44%

    O

 Chapter 50

    Chapter50

    L¡¯sPOV

    IopenedmyeyesandIwasbackinthatgardenagain.WiththerateatwhichIshowedupinthisgarden,Imightaswellstaytherepermanently.Ilookedaroundexpectingtoseethebright lightandheartheMoongoddess¡®voicebutwhatIsawleftmeinawe.

    Walkingmajesticallytowardsmewasamagnificentsilverwolfwithblueandgoldeneyes.ThewolflookedfamiliarandhadastrikingresemncetoJasmine,butIwassosureJasminewasawhitewolfsoIcancelleditout.

    ¡°Selene?¡±Icalledoutanda scoffsoundedinmyhead.¡°Seriously,L?Howdoyounotrecogniseyourownwolf?¡±ThevoicesoundedagaininmyheadandIwaswowed.

    ¡°Jasmine!!Youloopletelydifferent.Wow!Youlook.totallyamazing¡°,Igushedandsheheldherheadhighinaformofpridemakingmugh.

    ¡°Iknowyou¡¯vealwaysbeengorgeous,butyoulooktentimes.morebeautifulthanIremember¡°,Isaidandshughed.¡°Tellmeaboutit.UpuntilFaygotmeangry,Iwasjustawhitewolfwithspecksofsilver.I¡¯mtotallylovingmyfur,girlllllll¡°,shesaidinmyheadasshewalkedaroundelegantly.

    ¡°Whydoyouthinkwe¡¯reherethough?¡±Iaskedherandsheshookherheadlikeshewassayingshehadnoidea.Iwasabouttosaysomethingelsewhenthebright lightthatapaniestheMoon,goddessshone.

    Chapter<b>50</b>

    288Wouchers

    ¡°Weemychildren¡°,herangelicvoicerangthroughthegarden.¡°Selene¡°,IgreetedandJasminebowedherheadingreetings.

    ¡°I¡¯msoproudofyoutwo.You¡¯vealongwayandhaveshownthatyouarereadyfortheprophecythatyouwerechosenfor¡°,shespokecalmlyandIgotmoreconfused.

    Chosen?Prophecy?What¡¯sgoingon?

    ¡°Prophecy?Whatprophecy?¡±Iquestioned.Isharedalook.withJasmineandshelookedconfusedtoo.¡°You¡¯regoingtofindoutsoonenough.Nowit¡¯stime¡°,shespokegently.

    Thewindaroundusbecamestill.Iwaswonderingwhatwasgoingonwhenmylimbsfeltliketheywerebeingbrokenandrecedagain.

    IopenedmymouthinasilentscreamandJasminehowledinpaininmyhead.¡°What¡¯sgoingon?¡±Imanagedtovoiceout.¡°Thenextstepinyourjourneyofselfdiscovery¡°,hergentlevoiceechoedinthestillgarden.

    Fireconsumedmyentireb*dyandIclosedmyeyesandwaitedforthepaintopass.

    WhenIfinallyopenedmyeyes, allIsawwasdarknessbutIcouldhearabeeping soundaroundme.Iwasconfusedandscared.DidIgoblind?AmIinakindofcewheresoulswhohavelosttheirwaystay?Alotofthoughtscrossedmymind.asItriedtoopenmyeyestonoavail.

    Icouldhearvoicestoo.IknowAdrian¡¯svoicetoowelltomissit.Hewas sayingthingsthatwerenotaudibleenoughformetomakeoutwhathewassaying.

    Chapter50

    IheardRosetooandsheseemedtobecrying.IwantedtotellthemthatIwasfinebutIwasstuckinthatdarkce.

    ¡°Jasmine,Jasmine¡°,Icalledoutfrantically.Sheseemedtobeinpaintoowhenwewereinthegarden.¡°Sometimes,youneedtolearnwhentopipedown¡°,hervoiceranginmyheadandIbreathedasighofrelief.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Whatdoyouthinkisgoingon?Icanhearbeeping soundsaroundmebutIcan¡¯tseemtoopenmyeyes¡°,IwhinedtoChelsea.

    ¡°Maybeyoushouldtryagain¡°,shesaidweaklyandInoddedmyheadbeforetryingtoopenmyeyes.Thistimearoundtheyopened.

    MymistakewasopeningthemtoofastbecausethelightstungmyeyesandIgroanedoutinpain,drawingattentiontomyself.ItwasAdrianthatcametomefirst,¡°Areyouokay,baby?Doyouneedanything?Thedoctorisonhisway.Whatdoyouwantmetogetyou?¡±Heaskedworriedly.

    WhileIwasdthathecaredenoughaboutme,hisvoicewasgivingmeaheadache.Mysenseswerestillsensitive,infactmoresensitivethantheywerebeforeIlost

    consciousness.

    Withoutopeningmyeyes,Icroakedout,¡°w¨Cwaterplease¡°.Acupwasliftedtomyl*psmomentterandIgulpeddownthecontentsofthecupinonego.

    ¡°Baby,areyougoodnow?¡±Adrian¡¯svoicereachedmyears.andInodded.IfeltlikeIjustwokeupfromadeepsleep,nothingwasactuallywrongwithme.IdidnotfeelpainanywhereeithersoIguessthatmeansIwasokay.

    49.76%

    Chapter50

    289Wouchers

    ¡°Openyoureyes,baby.Lookatmeplease¡°,Adrianworriedlysaid.IpeeledmyeyesopenedandheardRosegasping,evenAdrianlookeddumbfounded.Iwasabouttoaskwhathappenedwhenthedoctorwalkedinwithhisnurses.

    Helookedsurprisedtoobuthemaskeditquickly.Hewalkedtowardsme,did checkupsbeforesayingthatIcouldbedischargedthatday.

    Afterheleft,Ihadtochangeinto casualclothessowecouldgohome.Irefrainedfromaskingthequestionsonthetipofmytongue,Iwasgoingtoaster.

    RoseofferedtohelpmegetchangedbutIassuredherthatIcoulddoitonmyownandmademywaytothebathroom.

    Iwas shockedbywhatIsawinthemirror.pletelywhitehairedgirlwithglowing blueandgoldeneyesstaredbackatmeinthemirror.

    ItotallyhavetheexactshadeofeyesasJasmine,herrighteyewasmylefteyeandviceversa.ThegreatestshockcametomewhenIremovedthehospitalgownandlookedatmyskininthemirror.

    ItwastotallywlesslikeIhadneverhadascaronitbefore.Mybackwasallfreefromscars,mywholeb*dywascleanandlookedmilky.IhadnotseenmyskinsoclearsinceMomandDadpassedaway.

    Goingintotheshower,Selene¡¯swordskeepringinginmyhead.WhatwasIchosenforandwhy?

 Chapter 51

    Chapter<b>51</b>

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    Aweek!Shehadbeensleepingforaweek. Thepackdoctorscouldnotfindanythingwrongwithher.ShelookedsopeacefulbutIneededhertoopenherprettyeyesforme.

    TheonlyreasonFaywasstilivewasthefactthatshewasinaworsecondition thanmybeautifulmate.IwassurprisedwhenIgotthemessagefromNathan thatLhadfaintedagain.

    IwasdoingsomepaperworkinthestudywhenIheardhisvoicein myhead.¡°Yo,Adrian.There¡¯saproblem¡°,hesoundedabitnervousandIsatup.

    Coulditbeanotherrogueattack?¡°What¡¯sit?Isitanotherrogueattack?¡±Iaskedcalmly.¡°No,man.It¡¯sL,she

    copsedagain¡°,hesaidandIstoodupinonefluidmotion.frommyseat.

    ¡°Whereisshe?¡±IgrowledoutandIwasoutofthehouseinnotime.Itransformedintomywolfmidwayandenteredthehospitalinahurry.Daxonwasagitatedandrefusedtoletmetakecontrolofmyb*dyback.

    ¡°Buddy,Ineedtobeinchargeifwe¡¯regoingtofindL¡±Itriedtoconvincehimbuthewasn¡¯thavinganyofit.¡°Ineedtofindmate.Mateishurt,Ineedtofindmate!¡±Hekeptgrowling,scaringthenursesandpatientsintheclinic.

    Itwasn¡¯tuntilNathancameouttoseethatIwastheone

    <b>Chapter</b>51

    1788Vouchers

    causingchaosintheclinicthatIwasabletogetcontrolofmyb*dy.

    ¡°Liswell.She¡¯sjustsleeping¡°,hesaidwithabow.Yeah,hehastorespectmewherethere¡¯salotofpeople.Hemightbemybestfriendbutthepackstillcesvalueofrespect<b>for</b>theAlphasandLuna¡¯s.

    ¡°Hearthat,buddy?.She¡¯sawakeandyoudon¡¯twanttoscareherwhenshewakesuptoyoucausingsuchunrestintheclinic¡°.Thatwasallittook forhimtoallowmetochangebackandNathanthrewasweatpantandshirtatme.

    Aswerewolves,westationclotheseverywhereinthepack.Knowingthatwecouldchangeatanytimeandripofftheclothesonourb*dy,weputclothesatstrategicpointssowewon¡¯thavetoben*kedforlong.

    ¡°Whathappenedtoher?¡±Iaskedaswemadeourwayintotheclinic.¡°Fayhappened¡°,hesaidandIsawred.¡°Ispecificallytoldthatb*tchtostayawayfrommymateandshehurtheragain?¡±Igrowledloudly.

    ¡°Takehertothedungeon¡°,IbarkedoutmyorderbeforeproceedingforwardinthedirectionIcouldsmellLfrom.¡°Ican¡¯ttakehertothedungeon¡°,NathansaidbehindmeandIturnedtohimwithangerrunningthroughmyveins.

    Howdarehedefilemyorders,especiallywheniestohisLuna?

    ¡°Didyoujustdefilemyorders,Beta?¡±Iasked,lettingmyAlphavoicetonesl*pintomyvoice,forcinghimintosubmission.¡°No,Alpha.Youshouldseeforyourself¡°,hesaidbeforeleadingmeintoaroomwhereIcouldsmellFayfrom.

    2243

    Chapter51

    288Vouchers

    IwasshockedwhenIenteredtheroom.¡°DidyousayshehadanaltercationwithL?¡±IaskedandNathannodded.IwasamazedandIdaresay,proudofwhatIsaw.

    Herheadwaswrappedinabandageandshelookedterrible.¡°Whatexactlyhappened?Ifshe¡¯slikethis,thenwhatsituationwouldLbein?¡±Iaskedinawe.

    Faywasoneof ourstrongestwarriorsandhadfasthealingabilities.Itwasashocktomethatshewasn¡¯thealingfast,itwasagreatershockthatshewasthiswaybecauseshewentupagainstL.

    ¡°That¡¯swhateveryoneisasking.Ldoesn¡¯thaveasinglescratchonherandwell,Fayislikethis¡°,hesaidandIsensedprideinthewayhespoke.IguesshewasproudofhisLunatoo.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    IwenttowhereLwasandmetLandherfriendswithher.Lwascryingandkeptmingherselfforwhathappened.IdismissedthemandsatwithhertillMomandDadcame.

    ¡°Iheardwhathappened,how¡¯sthatpossible?¡±Momsaid.immediatelysheentered.¡°Fayisaverygoodfighterandone.ofthefinestofourpack.Howcould shebeinsucha

    conditionandLdoesn¡¯tseemtobeaffectedonebit?¡±Sheaskednooneinparticrandweallwondered.

    Istayedbyherside,onlyleavingtoeasemyself.IfIhadtoshower,Ijustdiditintheclinicbathroom.Iwantedtobetherewhensheopenedhereyes.IwasgettingangryeverydayandIwassoclosetoturningthe wholehospitalupsidedown.

    IwasangrybutIneededtobestrongforher.Momwouldcry

    Chapter51

    280Mouchers

    butthatjustpissedmeoff.Iwantedtoseeherbeautifuleyesandhersmile,evenifitwon¡¯tbedirectedatme.

    Afterlisteningtothecircumstancessurroundingtheeventthathappened,DadsuggestedthatwebringSerenainandsheagreedtebutonlywhenLwokeup.

    IwassoclosetolosingmyshitinthemiddleofanargumentwithMomwhenIheardhermakeasound.Irushedtowardsherbutshehadhereyesclosed.

    Ipulledthecurtainsclosedandswitchedoffthelightbutitwasstillbright.Aftergivinghersomewater,Iurgedhertoopenhereyes.IwasshockedwhenIsawthecolorofhereyes.

    Herbeautifulblueeyesweredifferentfromwhattheyusedtobe.Shehadoneglowingblueeyeandoneglowinggoldeneye.IwasshockedbythisandMomgaspedbehindmetoo.I¡¯dneverseensucheyesonanywolfbeforeandtrustmewhenIsayI¡¯dseenalotofwolves.

    Thepackdoctorcameinandsaidshecouldbedischargedafterrunningacoupleoftestsonher.Sheseemedlikeshewantedtoaskquestionsbutkeptitin.Sheaskedtogochangeinthebathroom.

    MomandIexchangedlooksthemomentshewasoutofsight.

    ¡°WeneedSerenaherenow¡°,Imindlinkedmomandshenoddedlikeshewasthinkingthesamething.

    76.90%

 Chapter 52

    Chapter52

    L¡¯sPOV

    Itookadeepbreath beforeIopenedthedoorbackintotheclinicroom.AlleyesturnedonmeimmediatelyIentered.JaydenandthegirlswerealreadythereandLcametomewhenshegotoverhershockatmynewappearance.

    Iwasdnoonesaidathing,itwouldbesobizarretotellthemthatIwasinthemoongoddess¡®gardenandshemademywolfandIone.

    ¡°Thankgoddessyou¡¯reokay,girl.Don¡¯tyoudarepullthat kindoftrickonmeagain¡°,shepoutedandIchuckledsoftly.¡°IthinkIlikethatatmosphereoftheclinic,Imighehere.everynowandthen¡°,Isaidwithughbutno onefoundit.funny.

    TheyallstaredatmewithanklookandIcoughedalittlebeforescratchingthebackofmyn*ecknervously.¡°Yeah,thatwasn¡¯tfunny.I¡¯msorryguys¡°,Iapologizedwithanervoussmileandlookeddownatmyfeet.

    ¡°Let¡¯sgetyouhometfort,L¡°,Rosesaidassheheldmysecondhandandstirredmetowardsthedoor.WewerealreadyoutoftheroomwhenIrememberedsomething.

    ¡°Where¡¯sshe?¡±Iaskedandtheyallexchangedlooks.¡°Who,darling?¡±Roseaskedme.¡°Fay¡°,Iansweredinamonotonousvoiceandtheyallkeptquiet.

    What¡¯sgoing on?Whyaretheyquiet?Wait,Ididnot¡­¡­¡­

    <b>0.00</b><b>%</b>

    Chapter52

    288Wouchers

    ¡°She¡¯snotdeadright?PleasetellmethatIdidnotkillher¡°,Ipleaded,tearsstartingtoforminmyeyes.Imightnotlikeherbutthatdoesn¡¯tmeanIwishedherdead.

    AhandwrappedaroundmywaistfrombehindandRoseandLletgoofme.¡°I¡¯llshowyouwheresheis¡°,hewhisperedandtheymusthavespokenthroughthemindlinkbecauseeveryb*dyelseleft,leavingbothofusaloneintheclinorridor.

    Ifeltsosafeandatpeaceinhisarmsas heledmetowardswhereFaywas,yetIrefusedtolookhimintheeyes.IdidnotknowwhyIfeltsoshylikeIwasjustmeetinghimforthefirsttime.

    Heopenedadoorandledmeintotheroom.IgaspedwhenIsawFay¡¯scondition,shelookedlifelesssavethesteady riseandfallofherchest.

    ¡°I¨CIdidtha¨Cthat?¡±ImanagedtostutterasIpointedtowardsherb*dy.Icouldn¡¯tbelievethatIputherintheposition.beforeme.

    ¡°Yes,youdid,L¡°,AdrianspokebeforemeandIturnedtofacehimwithbatedbreath.Hiseyesdidnotgiveawayanythinghewasfeeling.WashemadImadehistoythisway?Wouldhshoutforhurtinga fellowpackmember?

    ¡°YoudidandI¡¯mproudofyou¡°,hesaidandagrinbrokeouton hisfacewhilehiseyesshonewithprideandadoration.Hewasproudofme.

    ¡°I¡¯mnothappyyouhurtanotherpackmemberbutshehadiingforher.Ifshehadnotcrossedyou,youwouldn¡¯thavshedout¡°.

    <b>22.2</b>

    Chapter52

    288Mauchere

    HesaidwithasmileandIfeltmyhearttugathishandsomeface.Hemusthavefeltthesamethingbecausehepulledmecloserbymywaistwhilelookinginto myeyes.ItwaslikeaninvisiblegluewasinbetweenusandIwantedtosoakinallofthefeelings.

    ¡°Youfeelittoo,don¡¯tyou?¡±HewhisperedandInoddedmyhead.Jasminewashowlinginexcitementinmyhead.ItfeltlikethefirsttimeImethimalloveragain.Myheartwas

    poundinginmychestandIfeltlikeIwasgoingtofallfromtheintensityofhiseyesonme.

    ¡°Mine!¡±Hegrowled,hiseyesturninggoldenwhich indicatedthathiswolfwasincontrol.HegentlycuppedmychinandIrevertedtothebackofmymindsothatJasminecouldtalktohermate.

    ¡°Youlooktotallybeautiful,mate¡°,hesaidinahuskyvoiceandJasminewhimpered.Irolledmybackatthebackofmy mind.whereIwaswatchingtheinteraction.Awolf chosenforagreatprophecy,myfoot.

    ¡°I¡¯vebeenwaitingforyoutetome¡°,hepulledhercloserandJasminewouldhavedroppedmypantiesthereandthenifhe¡¯dasked.¡°I¡¯dhavemadeyouminesinceIsawyoubutmyhumanisafool¡°,Isnickeredatthat.Hesureis,abigfotthat.

    Adrian¡¯s eyecolorskeptchangingbeforeheeventuallygotcontrolofhisb*dyback.Jasminerefusedtoletmetakecontrolofmyb*dy,demanding thatAlexanderbringhermatebacksoshecouldspeaktohim.

    ¡°Ididnotgethisname,Ijustwanttoseehimagainsohecantellmehisname¡°,shewhinedandIrolledmyeyesather.

    Chapter<b>52</b>

    288Vouchers.

    ¡°Jasmine,letmetakecontrolofmyb*dy¡°,Iaskedgentlybutsherefused.Ialmostscreamedbutkeptitin.WhydidIgetpairedwithsuchanobstinatewolf?

    ¡°HisnameisDaxonandIpromisethatyou¡¯regoingtoseehimsoon,inhiswolfform¡°,Adriancajoledherbeforeshefinallyallowedmetotakecontrolback.

    WebotughedsoftlyattheanticsofourwolvesbeforeIlookedtowardsthebedwhereFaywayingandIgotseriousagain.

    ¡°Whydoyouthinkshe¡¯snothealing?She¡¯sahighrankingwolfandoneofthestrongestinthepack,no?¡±HenoddedandIsighedasIlookedtowardsthebedagain.

    ¡°Whatdoyouthinkishappeningwithme,Adrian?¡±Iaskedinalowtoneandhepattedmyheadbeforepullingmeintoahug.¡°We¡¯regoingtofindoutsoon.Thepacksorceressiswaitingforusathome¡°.Home.ThewordfeltniceandIsmiled.

    Sure,let¡¯sgohome.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Beforewecouldgetoutofthere,Ituggedonhisarmandhestoppedtofaceme.¡°This meansyou¡¯ve eptedmeasyourmate,right?¡±Iaskedboldly,eventhoughIwasscaredofwhathisanswermightbe.

    ¡°Yes,L.IchooseyouasmyLuna,ifyou¡¯regoingtotakemebackofcourse¡°,Inodded.¡°Ieptyouasmymate,Adrian.Youhavealotofpleadingtodothough.Itwilltakeawhiletoappeaseme¡°,Isaidwithasmilebeforewewalkedoutofthe

    roomhand¨Cin¨Chand.

    Maybebeingrebornwithapurposewasn¡¯ta<b>bad</b><b>idea</b>after

    all.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter53

    L¡¯sPOV

    Ihadtheoptiontowalkhome,butAdriansaid,andIquote,¡°Ican¡¯triskanythinghappeningtoyou,I¡¯dneverforgive

    myself,¡±sohedecidedthatwewouldtakeacarinstead.Itwasn¡¯tlikeanythingwas goingtohappentomeifIwalkedlikealltheotherregrpeople.

    Jasminughedinmyhead,¡°Yet,you¡¯reasredasatomato,¡±andIwantedtopher.Withahintofsarcasmseepingthrough,Iremarked,¡°Jeez,whatasupportivewolfyouare.¡±

    Shecontinuedtomockme,andmywanttophergrewstronger.¡°You¡¯restuckwithmewhetheryoulikeitornot,girl,sogetoverit,¡±shetaunted.

    ¡°You¡¯resuddenlysoenergeticaftermeetingDaxon.Maybeeptingthematebondwasabadidea¡°,Isaidintothemindlink,knowingthatshewasn¡¯tgoingtotakeitwell.

    ¡°Don¡¯tyoudaresayeptingthematebondwasamistake.MymateandIwerealreadyapartforsolongbecauseyourmatedecidedtobeajerk¡°,she snapped.Ifeltbadforevenbringingitupandwentsilent.

    ¡°So,whatdoyousay?¡°,Adrian¡¯svoicereachedmyearandIpulledmyselfoutofthementalconversationandfocusedonhim.

    ¡°What?¡±Imanagedtogetout.Helookedatmein

    bewildermentforamillisecondbeforehelookedbackatthe

    Chapter53

    1358Vouchers

    road.Iblushedfuriouslyandlookeddownatmyentwined

    hands.

    ItwasdefinitelyJasmine¡¯sfaultIdidnotreallypayattentiontowhathewassaying.¡°Hey,Ididnot<b>¡­¡­.</b>¡°,shewasabouttoarguebutIcutoffthemindlink.

    ¡°I¡¯msorry.Iwasn¡¯treallypayingattention¡°,Imanagedtogetoutandhechuckledlightly.¡°You¡¯recuteforthinkingthat I¡¯dgetmadatyoubecauseyouzonedout¡°,hepattedmyheadbrieflybeforeconcentratingontheroadagain.

    HesoonpulledupatthehouseandIcouldfeelmyheartbeatingerraticallyinmychestasheturnedoffthecar¡¯sengineandturnedtofaceme.

    ¡°Iaskedifyouwanttogoonadate withme,L¡°,saidinahuskyvoice.IblushedfuriouslyasIcouldnotbelievemyears.

    Adrianwantstogoonadatewithme?IguessalmostdyingmadehimrealizethatIwashismate.

    Ilookedathimtofindhimstaringatme,anticipationevident.onhisface.¡°Idon¡¯tknow,Adrian.Youhaven¡¯tproventomethatyoudeservemyloveandattention.Whatifyouchange.yourmindagain?¡±Iquestionedhim.

    IwantedtobesureIwasn¡¯tdiggingmyowngravebyagreeingtobewithhim.Alookofhurtpassedhiseyesbrieflybuthemaskedit.

    Heheldmyhandsandmademelookintohiseyes.¡°Baby,IknowIfuckeduproyallybutIcanexineverythingthathashappened.Pleasegivemeachance toprovemyself¡°,hepleadedandmyresolvesoftened.

    2046%

    Chapter53

    388Moucher

    ¡°Justachance?¡±Iaskedinasmallvoice.¡°Yeah,justachance¡°,hewhisperedandmadeamovetok*ssmewhenhesuddenlypulledback.

    ¡°Ourpresenceisneededinside¡°,hemurmuredandpulledback.Iwantedtopullhimbacktomeandlockl*pswithhimbutIdidnotwanttolooksodesperate.

    Theycouldn¡¯thavewaitedaminutemorebeforerequestingthatwein?Sheesh..

    LikeheknewwhatIwasthinking,Adrianchuckledandgotoutofthecar.Hecamearoundtomysidetoopenthedoorandheldmyhandstohelpmeoutofthecar.

    ¡°Iknowyouareangryfornotgetting thatk*ssbutIpromiseyouthat we¡¯dbedoingmuch morethanthatinawhile¡°,hewhisperedintomyearasashiverrandownmyspine.

    Goodgoddess.

    Wewalkedhandinhandintothehouseandeveryoneseemedsurprisedatthefactthatwewereholdinghandsbutnoonesaidanything.

    Ilookedaroundtheroomand wasabittakenabackwhenIsawSerenasittinginthelivingroomwithothers.Whatwasshedoinghere?

    ¡°Serena?¡±IquestionedindisbeliefandeveryoneexceptLalookedshockedthatIknewher.¡°Youguyshavemet?¡±AdrianaskedandInodded.

    ¡°Yeah,thedayLandIhadagirl¡¯sdayout¡°,Isaid.¡°Morelikeagetaway¡°,JasminesaidinmyheadandIresistedtheurgetorollmyeyes.

    Chapter53

    ¡°WhyisshehereandwhyiseveryonelookingatmelikeIhavegrowntwoheads?¡±IaskedeventhoughIknowwhytheywerelookingatmebutIdidnotwantthemtothinkaboutmedifferently.

    ¡°YouknowwhyIamherebuttheydonot.I¡¯mheretoshedlightonthat¡°,shesaidcalmly.What¡¯sherconnectiontothepack?IthoughtLonlyknew her fromthespa.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯msureyou¡¯recuriousaboutwhatthemoongoddesssaidonyoustvisittohergarden¡°,shesaidandInoddedeventhougheveryoneelseintheroomwasshockedbythatrealization.

    ¡°Yousawthemoongoddess?Wasthatwhyshekeptfainting?¡±AlexanderaskedfrombesidemeandSerenalnoddedwith asmile.

    ¡°Whataboutherappearance? Howdidshechangesodrastically?Evenherscarsaregonepletelygone¡°,heaskedagainandIlookedathiminshock.Heknew?

    Likehe<b>could</b>hearwhatIwasthinking,henoddedatme.¡°Yes,Iknowyourscarsarpletelygone.Inoticeditwhenthedoctorwasdoingminitestsonyouearlier¡°,heexinedandI

    nodded.

    WeturnedbacktoSerena,eagertohearwhatshehadtosay.IalsowantedtoknowthatreasonIwaslikethis.

    ¡°She¡¯sapartofsomethingbigger.Somethingthewholeofthewolfworldhasbeenanticipating¡°,shetookapauseafterthatanditwasobviousthateveryonewantedtohearwhatshehadtosay.

    ¡°You¡¯rethemoonwolf,L.You¡¯rethewolfwiththepowerof

    65.191

    themoongoddess¡°,Serenasaidandgaspswereheardaroundtheroom,evenAdrianwasshocked.

    Moonwolf?PoweroftheMoongoddess?Me?

    1798Vouchers

    IstillhadnoideaofwhatthemoonwolfwasandwhyIwaschosentobeher.IalsowantedtoknowwhyIhadsuddenlytransformedandwhymyskin hadchangepletely.NotlikeIwasiningaboutthataspect.

    ¡°ButwhyamIsuddenlytransformedanddoesthewholenewskieswiththepackage?¡±Iaskedandeveryurned<b>to</b>Serenaatthat.IguessIwasn¡¯ttheonlycuriousone.

    ¡°You¡¯rereborn.Thewarisuponusandit¡¯suptoyoutosaveallofus¡°,sherepliedandtheroom<b>went</b>sosilentthatapin.couldbeheardifitwasdroppedinthatmoment.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter54

    L¡¯sPOV

    TheroomwentsilentandIlookedaroundtheroomtofindvariousexpressionsonpeople¡¯s facesbutnoneportrayedjoynorhappiness.

    ¡°Wewerejusttoldweweregoingtoleadawarandyou

    expectanyobedaboutit?¡±Jasmineaskedinmyhead.andIwantedtoscream.

    DidIsufferfor8yearsjusttobepushedintowar?AndIthoughtIwasgoingtogetagoodlifenowthatIhaveclearskin,IguessIhavetodoawaywiththatthought.

    ¡°WhatexactlyistheprophecyandhowamIsupposedtoleaditwhenIdon¡¯tevenknowwhatitisaboutnorwhatIcando.Isthissomekindofjoke?¡±Iquestionedwithahumorlesugh.sinceIcouldn¡¯tbringmyselftocryaboutthematterathand.

    ¡°Alongtimeago,SelenewasforcefullytakenbythegodofRogues,Hermes.Hermesmarriedherforcefullyafterhethreatenedtoteardownhercityifshedidn¡¯plywithhim.Selene,beingthekindandpeacefulsoulthatshewas,agreedto marryhimandwastakenfarawayfromherpeople¡°,SerenastartedandAdrianledmetowardsachairaswe¡¯vebeenstandingsincewecamein.

    ¡°Selenewasn¡¯thappywithHermesbutshehadnochoiceifshewantedherpeopletobesafe.EverythinginHermestownwasweird anddisturbingbutSelenecouldn¡¯tsayathingnoraskanythingregardingitifshedidnotwanttoloseherlife¡°.

    1280VoucherProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°HermesdidnothaveS**withher,he¡¯djustasionallein todrawsomeofherbloodandleaveafterwards.Shegotcuriousonedayandfollowedhimstealthily withouthimnoticing¡°.

    ¡°Shewassurprisedbywhatshesaw.Inadifferentpartofhistown,hehadsomekindofritualshewasdoingtotransformmenintowildlookinganimals.Theyseemedalmostwolfishandlookeddangerous,theireyeswereredandhadnosignoflifeinthem.SelenebecamescaredandranforherlifebutwassooncaughtbythemenHermessentafterher¡°,shetookadeepbreathbeforeshecontinued.

    ¡°Beingsomehatcannotstandevil,Selenesaidshewasgoingtokillherselfsinceherbloodwasbeingusedforsuchevil.Onhearingthis,Hermespromisedtoletherhavealifeaslongasshedoesn¡¯tallowanymantodefileher¡°.

    ¡°Selenewantedtoknowwhyhewasdoingsuchandhetoldherthathewantedtobetherulerofthewholeworld.Hewasgoingtomakeenoughsoldierstohelphimachievethatandwhatotherwaycouldhemakeasoldierthatwouldeasilytakeoverthatworldthanmakinganarmyofsoldierthateveryonewillbescaredof.Hermessaidherbloodwasaveryimportantfactorbecauseshewasthepurestinthndandherblood,coupledwithckmagic wasenoughtocreatesuchmonsters¡±

    ¡°Selenedidnotknowwhattodobutshewasn¡¯treadytoloseherlifeeither.Shekeptgettingherbloodtakenandcouldn¡¯tdoanythingaboutit.Oneday,shedecidedtogotothemarketinthevigeandwaswalkingaroundwhenshecameacrossthemostbeautifulmanshe¡¯seversethereyeson¡±

    ¡°ThatwaswhenshemetEndymion,themanwhomHermes

    20026

    Chapter54

    forbadefromlivinginthetownbecauseofhowbeautifulhelooked.EndymionwasthemaleversionofeverythingSeleneembodied.Hewassobeautiful,itwasalmostpainfultolookat.Hewaskind,hewasaverypeacefulmananddidnotlikeanyformofaltercations¡°.

    ¡°Selenefellinlove withhimatfirstsightandfollowedhimtowherehelivesinacaveinthemiddleofthemountains.Sincethatday,SelenewouldconstantlygothemarketundertheguiseofbuyingthingsanddisappearintothemountainstoseeEndymion¡°,IwasamazedatthisstoryanditseemedIwasn¡¯ttheonlyonewhowantedtolistentothestory.

    ¡°SelenefinallymadeEndymionfallinlovewithherandshegotpregnantwithEndymion¡¯sdaughter.HermeswasenragedatwhatSelenedidaftershehadbeenorderedtostayawayfrommensoorderedthatackwitchshouldperformthemagicthat wouldturnher intoafernimaltoobutthewitchfailed¡°.

    ¡°How?Why?Butshe¡¯snolongerpure¡°,LquestionedfromherseatandNathanshutherupaffectionately,makingherpout.Serenughedbeforecontinuingherstory.

    ¡°Despitethefactthatshewaspregnant,herheartwasstillpureaseverandsomethingaroundherwascontradictingtheckmagic,butshewasstiffected.Shefeltchangesinherb*dy,hersenseswereheightened andshecouldtalktonocturnnimals¡°.

    ¡°Afraidthatshewasgoingtobe killedbyHermes,sheranawayinthemiddleofthenightandwenttolivewithEndymionintheheartofthemountain.Theylivedpeacefullyuntilonefullmooter¡°.Atthispoint,sherequestedfora

    Chapter54

    ssofwaterwhichRosereadilybroughtbeforeshecontinuedwiththestory.

    1988(Voucher:

    ¡°Hermesfoundoutwhereshewasandcamewithsomeofhiswildcreations.SelenealreadysensedthemandurgedEndymiontorunawaywithherbuthedisagreed.Hesaidhewasgoingtousehimselfasabaittosavehiswifeandchild¡°.

    ¡°Selene,notknowingthemagnitudeofherpowers,ranbutcamebacktomeetEndymionteeteringontheedgeofdeath.Apparently,oneoftheroguesbithimandhewasslowlyturningintooneofthem.Selenekept cryingandprayingforanyolistentoherpleaandtakeherinstead¡°.

    PoorSeleneandEndymion.

    Themoondecidedtobestowitspowersuponherbutitcameatthepriceofherbaby.Endymion¡¯slifewasrestoredbuthewasn¡¯thumananymoreeither.Hecamebackasawerewolf<b>and</b>hebecamethefirstAlphaKingofwerewolves¡°.

    ¡°Theydidnotsitstilllikethat.Theystartedrecruitingpeopletofightintheoingwarandlotsofpeoplefollowedthem.TheyweretiredofHermes¡®menaceandwerereadytofighthimunderthetutgeofEndymionandSelene.Theyknewtheywerekindandpeacefulpeopleandwouldnotleadthemintosomethingthatwillnotbenefitthem¡°.

    *Becausetheirlovekept goingstrong,Endymionhadsomesuperpowersofhisownandtheykeptturningpeoplewhowantedtojointhecauseintowerewolvestooand gotgreatstrengthfromthemoon,itbesmoreenhancedwithafullmoon¡°.

    ¡°Eventually,thewarcameabout3fullmoonterandtheroguesastheywerecalled,wereallvanquishedbythe

    |||

    werewolfarmybutHermes¡®firstsonescapedandsincethenhadbeen creatingminiwarsandproblemsinthewerewolfworld¡°.

    ¡°ThisstorynevergetsoldnomatterhowmuchIhearit¡°.Aviancagushedandtherestagreed.Whydidtheyactliketheywerejustlisteningtoitforthefirsttime?

    ¡°HowdidIgetthrownintotheequationthen?¡±Iaskedthequestionthathadn¡¯tbeenansweredandeveryonelookedatmelikeIwassupposedtofigurethatoutonmyown.

    Well,forgivemefortryingtoknowwhyI¡¯vebeensufferingforthsteightyearswithoutknowing why.

    THI

 Chapter 55

    Chapter55

    L¡¯sPOV

    ¡°Well,isanyonegoingtotalk?¡°,Isaid,lookingateveryone¡¯sface.Serenatookadeepbreathbeforeshecontinuedherstory.

    ¡°ThesamegoalHermeshadwaswhathissonembarkedontoobuttheyneverfoundanotheroneaspureasSelene.Hekilledalotofvirginswiththehopeofgettingjustonepuresoulthatcoulpletethewholeprocesswithherbloodbuthefailedtremendously¡°.

    Thatstilldoesn¡¯texinanythingbutI¡¯llkeeplisteningtotheend.AdrianmusthavenoticedhowlostIwasandhowIwasgettingimpatientwiththewholestory.Heheldmyhandsandsqueezedgentlyasaformofassurance.

    ¡°SeleneandEndymionthoughtofawaytomakethewholewaetoanendbutitallprovedabortive.WhenthewithwithckmagicdiedwithjustfewoffspringsthatknewabouthercoborationwiththeAlphaKing,Thatos,Hermes¡®sondecidedtofindawaytobepermanentlypowerfndconquertheworld.

    ¡°ThatosfoundoutthatEndymiongothispowersaftergettingmatedtoSeleneandmadeita missiontogetmarriedtoapuresoulsothathecouldbepowerfndfollowinhisfather¡¯sfootstepsbutSelenematchedhimup withsomeonehewouldalwaysloveandcherishandhestoppedhismission¡°,shefinishedsayingandIgotmoreconfused.

    0.001

    Chapter

    1789v

    ¡°SinceThatosalreadyforgotaboutthemission,whyamIbeingthrownintowarthen?¡±Iaskedbaffledandtired.Wasthestress unnecessary?IwasgoingtoavoiditifIcouldbutIneededrityifIwasgoingtotakeontheroleof theonewhobroughtpeacetothewolfworld.

    ¡°Thatosmighthaveforgottenaboutitbuthismatewassomehatwaspowerhungrytoo.Shedrilleditintoherson¡¯sheadanditwaspasseddowngenerations¡°,Serenaexined.

    ¡°WhydidSelenenotfinishthisonceandforandwhydidshewaitforalltheseyearstofindasaviour?¡±Iwasgettingmoreconfusedasthestorywentonanditseemedeveryonewasinterestedinwhatexnationshehadtogivetoo.

    ¡°Shecouldnotovertakethatevilbyherself.Whenshefinallybecameoneofthegoddessesofthesevenheavens,shewasabletobirthapurewolfthathasn¡¯tbeenstainedwithanything.ThewolfisJasmineanditwasonlywhenyouwerebornthatsheawakenedandthat¡¯swhyshe¡¯sbeenwithyousinceyouwereyoung¡°,sheexinedandIwaswowed.

    Woah,justwoah.

    ¡°Shewasmadeforyouspecially,L.Thisisyourcalling.Ifyou couldnotdoit,shewouldn¡¯thavechosenyou¡°,shesaidtomewithasmileandIsigheddeeply.

    Howdidwegethere,Jas?

    ¡°WhenImetwithher,shesaidIwasabouttounlockmytruepotential.Whatdidshemeanbythat?HowamIevensupposedtoknowwhattodo?¡±mented.

    ¡°It¡¯suptoyoutounlockyourtrue potential,youshouldn¡¯t

    20.93%

    Chapter55

    1788Nouchers

    holdbackandmustbereadytotrainyourselftowithstand

    thechangesthataring¡°.HowtheheckamIsupposedtounlocktruepotentialwhenIdon¡¯tevenknowwhatI¡¯m

    supposedtobeexpecting?

    ¡°Also,youhaveapowerfulAlphaKingbyyourside¡°,sheturnedtowardsAdrianwhowasconfused.¡°He¡¯stheEndymiontoyourSelene.Youhavetogrowtogetherandunlockyourpotentialtogether¡°,shesmiledatusandIwantedtosmackthesmileoffherfacebutIkeptmycool.

    Shekepttalkinginparablesandexpectedmetounderstandhowtounlockmypotential.ShestoodupandRosestoodupafterherbutIremainedseated.Iwasstillreelingfrom

    everythingIjustheard.Igotmoreconfusedinsteadofgettingrification.

    Adrianremainedseatedbesideme,gentlyrubbingmyarms.¡°We¡¯dfigureittogether,baby.YouhaveapowerfulAlphaKingbesideyou,remember?¡±HeteasedmeandIallowedasmiletoshow.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°I¡¯dtakemyleavenow,donothesitatetocallonmeifthere¡¯sanythingyouneedmyhelpwith¡°,SerenasaidtoRoseandJaydenwhonodded.

    LikehellIwouldcontactyou.Youbarelyhadanyusefulinformationforme,Ithought.ShewasescortedoutbyRoseandJayden.

    ItookanotherdeepbreathbutwasstartledwhenLandthegirlsrushedmemakingmejumpinmyseat.TheyalllookedatmewithbigdoeeyesandIrolledmyeyesattheirchildishantics<b>.</b>

    ¡°Themoonwolf,huh?¡±Aviancawasthefirstospeakup.

    Chapter<b>55</b>

    ¡°Girlsplease<b>,</b>it¡¯snottheendoftheworld¡°,<b>I</b>rolledmyeyesatthem.

    ¡°Nottheendoftheworld?Itmightbetheendofourownworldifyoudonotrealizeyourtruepotential¡°,LotanasaidandLhitherbeforesignallingforhertoshutup.

    ¡°Jeez,Idon¡¯tfeelpressuredatall¡°,IsaidwithsarcasmandLotanalookedsheepish.¡°Ihavetorest,guys.I¡¯vehadmorethanenoughinformationtodigestforaday¡°,IyawnedandAdrianspokeup.

    ¡°Iguessyouwill havetosuspendyourtalkstilltomorrow¡°,hesaidtothegirlsandtheyexchangedweirdnces.Turningtomehespoke,¡°Youshouldgettorest,baby.We¡¯regoingtofigurethisoutinthemorning¡°,Inoddedathimbeforelookingatthegirlsandthicalexpressionon theirfacesalmostmademugh.EvenNathanlookedsurprised.

    Igetitguy,Ifinditshockingalso.

    Ileftthemafteraquick goodbye and Adrianfollowedmesupportingmethewholewaytothebedroom.Iwasn¡¯tweak,itjustfeltgoodtohavehimdoteonme.

    I¡¯vealwayswantedmymateandnowhe¡¯sgivingmethetimeandattentionI¡¯vealwayswanted.HestillstayedwithmewhenweenteredtheroomandIhad tochasehimoutagainsthiswill.

    Ineverwouldhavethoughthe¡¯dbeaclingymate.

    ¡°Letmestaywithyoujustfortonight,baby¡°,hewhinedfromoutsidesthedoorafterIchasedhimoutandughed.¡°Nope¡°,ireplied,poppingtheP.

    ¡°IpromisethatIwon¡¯ttouchyou.Ijustwanttobesoclosetomymate.You¡¯vebeensleepingforaweek,doyouknowhowharditwasforme?¡±HesaidquietlyandIsensedthesincerityinhisvoice.

    Iopenedthedoorandhestoodthere,lookinglikealostpuppy.Hiseyeslightenedupwhenhesawthedooropened.¡°Fine,youcansleepinherejustfortoday¡°,hegave meaboyishsmile thatsent myheartracing.

    Afterwebothfreshenedup,separatelyofcourse,wesleptineachother¡¯sarmsanditwasmybestnightyet.

    9130%

 Chapter 56

    Chapter56

    L¡¯sPOV

    Sunlightraysshonebrightlyonmyface,makingmesquintinmysleepbeforeIeventuallyopenedmyeyes.Tomysurprise,IwasmetwithawideawakeAdrianwhowaswatchingmeintentlywithasmileonhisface.

    ¡°Goodmorning,mybeautifulmate¡°,hegreetedbeforegrinningwidelyatmewhichresultedinmycheekshavingastrikingresemncetoavery ripetomato.

    Ihidmyfaceinmypillowwhenhechuckledatmyface.¡°Youshouldn¡¯thidefromme¡°,hesaid,¡°youlookf**kingprettyrightnowandit¡¯stakingawholelotofstrengthtopreventDaxonfromtakingover¡°,Ilookedathiminconfusion.

    ¡°Why?DoeshewanttospeaktoL?¡±Atthisquestion,mywolfjumpedinexcitementinmyheadandIhadtopleadwithherbeforeshecalmeddown.Itwastooearlyin themorningtobehavingheadache,Ihadenoughyesterday.

    Adrianspokeup,¡°yes,hewantstotalktoLbuthewantstotalktoyoufirst.Iapologizeforanythinghemightdoinadvance¡°.Justthen,hiseyeschangedfromits rightgreenandlefthazeleyestoadarkershadeofleftgreenand righthazeleyessignifyingthatDaxonwasincontrol.

    Hegavemeadazzlingsmileandlookedgenuinelyhappytoseeme.¡°Hi,mate¡°,hishusky,deepvoicefilledtheroomandIgavehimadazzlingsmile.¡°Hi,Daxon¡°,Irepliedshyly.

    Chapter

    280Vouchers

    JasminekepthowlinghappilyinmyheadbutIcouldn¡¯tmeher.Thelovewe¡¯regettingfromourmateislongoverdue.Wewaitedfor8yearstobecherishedandlovedbyonepersonunconditionallyandIwasdthatwewerefinally gettingit.

    ¡°I¡¯msorryItooksomuchtime.Ithoughtitmightbetotebythetimethehumandummycametohissensesandyouwouldn¡¯twantusanymore¡°,hesaidwithevidentsadness.

    IdidnotthinktwicebeforeIcuppedhisfacegentlyrubbingmythumbacrosshischeeks.¡°Itwasn¡¯tyourfault,Daxon.Youhavenothingtoapologizefor.Likeyousaid,Adrianwasdumbbuthefinallycametohissensesbeforeitbecametoteandthat¡¯swhatmattersthemost¡°,Itoldhim.

    Herestedhisforeheadonmineandwestayedlikethatforawhile.Inmystateofcalmness,Jasmookovermyb*dyandfl*ppedDaxonontohisbackwhileshestraddledhim,takinghimbysurprise.

    ¡°Jasmine!¡°,Iscreamedintoourmindlinkbutsheignoredme.Ohgoddess,howdidIgetpairedwithsuchafreakywolf?Somuchforbeinga powerfulwolf,powerful,myfeet.

    Daxoncedhishandsbehindhisheadandstaredupatherwithaslysmileonhisface.¡°Excited,arewe?Hellotoyoutoo,Jasmine¡°,hespokeandsheleanedforwardtolockherl*ps.withhis,makingmegasp.

    Fortheloveofthemoon,whatwasshedoing?

    ¡°Thatk*ssislongoverdue¡°,Jasminebreathedoutaftershebrokeawayfromthek*ss.¡°You¡¯reright¡°,Daxonreplied,¡°andthat¡¯swhyweshoulddothis¡°,helockedhisl*pswithhers

    againandtheyk*ssedpassionatelywhileIjustwatched

    <b>23.229</b>

    <b>Chapter</b>56

    speechlessly.

    288Noucher:N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Whentheirhandsstartedroaminganditwasgettingtoofar,Istruggledtotakecontrol ofmyb*dywhichprovedtobeafeat.Youshouldnevermesswithahornyshe¨Cwolf.Mywilltostopitbefore itgets toofaroverpoweredherwilltomatewithhermateandIjumpedoffDaxonimmediatelyIwasabletotakecontrol.

    Ididnotwaitaroundtoseewhatwouldhappennext,Irushedintothebathroom andlockedthedoorbehindme.Aftercalmingmyerratic breathing,Iwentto thebasintosshcoldwateronmyfacetoreducetherednessofmyface.

    ¡°Whydidyoustopme?¡°Jasminewhinedinmyhead.¡°WhydidIstopyou?Girl,youwerereadytogetdownwithDaxonif Ihadnotstoppedyou¡±,IscreamedatherandIfeltherpouting.

    ¡°He¡¯smymateandyourdummyhumanmatekeptusapartforsolong¡°,shehuffed.Itookadeepbreathandsaidaquickprayertothemoontogivemepatiencetodealwithher.

    ¡°IagreethathewasafoolbutI¡¯mnotreadytogetmarkednowandyouweregoingonthatpath¡°,Isaidtohercalmly.¡°Besides,wehavewartopreparefor.Let¡¯stakeitslowly,yeah?¡±Isaidwithbatedbreath.

    ¡°Fine¡°,shehuffed,¡°butIcan¡¯tpromisethatI¡¯dbeabletotakeitslowlynexttime.Helookedsohotwhilehewastalkingtoyou¡°,shegushedandughed.

    ¡°Youdorealizethatyou¡¯retechnicallyfawningovermymate?You¡¯reawolfsowaittillyouseehiminwolfformbeforeyoujumphisbone¡°,Iteasedherandshegrowledyfullyatme.

    5210%

    Chapter56

    <ul>

    <li>288Vouchers</li>

    </ul>

    Iheardthedoortomyroomclose,signifyingthatAdrianleftalready.Ithoughtabouthowniceitwastowake<b>up</b>inhisarmsandthefactthathewaswatchingmewhileIsleptgavemebutterfliesinmy belly.

    ¡°AndI¡¯mthed*rtyone¡°, Jasminughedinmyhead.¡°Stoplisteningtomythoughts¡°,Irushedoutbeforeblockingherout,notbeforeshughedatme.

    Thatdarnwolf.

    Iwashedupandleftthebathroom.Ipickedaverfortablewearthatconsistedofacutewhitetopandsuederedpantsthatfeltafortableastheylooked.Ipaireditwithacksl*ppersbeforemakingmywaytothelivingroom,thesmelloffood leadingme.

    RosewasbusyinthekitchenwhenIwalkedin.Imadetogohelpherbutshehitmewithaspatbeforetellingmetogoandhaveaseat.

    WetalkedaboutrandomthingswhenJayden walkedin.Adrianwalkedinshortlyafterandweallhadbreakfastwhile.chattingaboutrandomthings.

    TheairwaslightasweateanditfinallyfeltlikeIbelongedtoafamilyofmyown.Afterwefinishedeatingandclearedeverything,ImadetogobacktomyroomwhenJayden.stoppedme.

    ¡°Weneedtotalk,L¡°.

    Chapter<b>57</b>

 Chapter 57

    Chapter57

    L¡¯sPOV

    IreluctantlyturnedaroundandwenttowhereJaydensatinthelivingroom.Istoodforawhilebeforehemotionedformetositonthesinglesetteechairintheroom.

    IknewwhathewasgoingtotalkaboutbutIstillhopedthathewouldn¡¯tsayit.Ohgoddess,I¡¯mnotready.AdrianandRosesoonjoinedusandAdriansatclosertomegivingmesomesortofort.HeheldmyhandandItookadeepbreathbefireJaydenbegantotalk.

    ¡°I¡¯msureitmusthavebeenshockingtofindoutthatyou¡¯reaspecialwolfyesterday¡°,hebegan.Notreally,I¡¯vealwaysknowIwasdifferent,Ijustdidn¡¯tknowitwasthetypeofdifferentthatwilloutthefateofthepackwolvesintomyhands.

    InoddedmyheadsoIwouldn¡¯tseemrudeandhe continued.¡°It¡¯snonewsthatyou¡¯dbeleadingourkindintoawarthatonlyyouandAdriancanconquer¡°,hestatedtheobvious.AdrianmusthavenoticedhowstiffIsatbecausehe squeezedmyhands again.

    ¡°We¡¯vedecidedthatit¡¯stimetostepuptotheroleoftheLunathatrightfullybelongstoyou¡°,hesaidbeforerestinghisback.onthechairandIwasdumbfounded.

    Ittookmeabout2minutestoprocesswhathesaidandIscreamed.¡°Why?WhyamItakinguptheroleof theLunanow?WhyshouldIbeaLunatoamanthatrecentlyjustacknowledgedme?Why?¡±Iscreamedoutandtheyalllooked

    Chapter<b>57</b>

    789Vouchers;

    takenaback.Adrianlookedhurtbutthatwasn¡¯twhatwasimportant.

    Weretheyexpectingmetobecoolwithwhateverdecisiontheymadewithoutconsultingmefirst?Likehell,I¡¯ply.

    Rosewastheonewhospokenext.¡°L,child.Thisisforthesakeofthepack¡°,shepausedtogaugemyresponse.ShecontinuedwhenIkeptmyfaceneutral,¡°thepackneedstheirnewLuna.AdrianissupposedtobethenewAlphaKingalready,heneededhisLunatobeabletodosoandnowthatit¡¯sobviousyou¡¯rebothgettingalong,there¡¯snoreasontowasteanymoretime¡°,shefinishedandIlookedatherlike.she¡¯dgrowntwoheads.

    WhathappenedtotheRosethatwouldalwayssupportmeandmydecisions?

    ¡°HeneededhisLunatobetheAlphaKingandyethewasreadytochooseFayovermewhenIgothere.HeneededhisLunayet,noonedaredtomakehimseethathewasmakingamistakebytreatingmethewayhedid?¡±Iaskedinashakyvoice.

    IremovedmyhandfromAdrian¡¯sspandranuptomyroom,makingsureIlockedthedoor.Ibegan topacetheroomwhiletakingdeepbreaths.Ididn¡¯tknowwhatemotionsIwasfeelinginsideme.Itwasamixtureofrage,fearandsadness.

    ¡°L.Canyouatleastconsidersteppinguptotherole?¡±Jasmineaskedinmyhead.¡°Considersteppinguptotherole?Jasmine,yousufferedfromthismore.YouwereconstantlyweakandIalmostlostyou¡°,Irepliedtoher.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°ButthatwasinMoonlitpack.We¡¯rewithourtruematenow

    1788wouchers

    andyoucanagreewithmethatthispackhasmadeyoufeelweedinthespanofonemonthwhereMoonlitpackmadeyoufeellikeanoutcastforeightyears¡°,shespokegentlyandicouldn¡¯thelpbutagreewithher.

    Truthis,Iwasscaredoffailing.Iwasscaredoflettingeveryonedown.IfIhadbeentoldtodosomethinglikethisinMoonlitpack,Iwouldn¡¯thavethoughttwicebeforeIagreed.Iwouldn¡¯tfethingiftheyalldiedbutthecaseof Crescentmoonpackwasdifferent..

    Theyeptedmeandtreatedmeliketheirown,Ididn¡¯twanttogettheirhopesupandfaileventually,I¡¯dneverforgivemyself.Ifeltbadfoshing outatRoseandJaydenwhentheyhavebeennothingbutnicetome.

    Ididnotknowwhentearsstartedstreamingdownmycheeks.Ihadtoapologizetothemforbeingaspoiledbrat.ImadeupmymindtogoandapologizetothemandwhenIopenedthedoor,IwasmetwithasadlookingAdrian.

    Iopenedmymouthtospeakbuthepulledmeintohischestandhuggedmetight.Wedidn¡¯tsayaword,wejuststoodlikethatforawhile.

    Ieventuallybrokeupourembraceandlookedupathim.¡°Canwetalk?¡±HeaskedandwhenItooktimetoanswer,headded¡°please¡°.Inoddedmyheadandledhimintomyroom.

    Hekept lookingatmeforawhile,makingmesquirmunderhisgaze.¡°AmIreallythereasonyou¡¯re refusingtotakeonyourroleastheLuna?¡±Hesuddenlyspoke.

    WhenIwastakingawhiletoanswerhim,hepulledmeclosertohischestandasked hisquestionagain.Ishookmyheadandtriedtoburymyselfintohisskin.Hefeltlikehome.

    Chapter57

    1728Vouchers

    ¡°Whythen?Becauseifyou¡¯retryingtohurtmyfeelings,I¡¯dsuggestthatyoustop.Ifuckedupinitiallyandidon¡¯tcarehowlongittakes,I¡¯mgoingto¡­¡­¡­.¡°,Ishuthimupwitha k*sssurprisingbothofus.

    ¡°Lookwhodecidedtobeboldandtakecharge¡°,JasmeasedinmyheadbutIignoredher.Ipulledawayfromthek*ssonceIwassurehewascalm.

    ¡°It¡¯snotyourfault,Adrian,I¡¯mjustscaredoffalling andlettingeveryonedown¡°,Iwhisperedsoftly.¡°WhatiftheMoon.

    goddessiswrongandI¡¯munabletosaveusall?Whatiftherogueswin,whatwillbeofthis packthen?It¡¯sahugeresponsibilityandI¡¯mscaredtotakeitonlestIletthepackdown¡°,Iadmittedinshame.

    ¡°Baby,it¡¯snothingtobeashamed about.Tobehonest,I¡¯mscaredtoo.I¡¯mscaredI¡¯mgoingtofuckupourrtionshipagain.I¡¯m scaredI¡¯mnotgoingtomakeagoodKing.I¡¯mscaredabouttheoingwarbecauseyou¡¯llbeinthecenter ofitbutyouknowwhat?¡°,Heaskedandilookedupathim.¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ihaveyou,L.Apartfromthefactthatyou¡¯rethemoonwolf,Ihavemymoon ordainedmatewithmeandIknowwe¡¯regoingtogetthroughthistogether¡°,withthathedroppedak*ssonmyforeheadandIwentbacktosnugglingintohisarms.

    He¡¯sright.Ihavemymatewithme,Ishouldn¡¯tbescaredofanything.

    77,06<b>%</b>

 Chapter 58

    Chapter58

    L¡¯sPOV

    ¡°I¡¯mgoingtobeyourLunaandtakeuptheresponsibilityofsavingusall¡°,Isaidoutofthebluesandhischestvibratedwithhumsofsatisfaction.¡°Ipromisetobeabettermanforyou,baby.Forus¡°,hewhisperedbeforecingak*ssonmyforehead.

    Allofa sudden,Ijumpedawayfromhimwhenarealizationhitme.Helookedatmestunnedandconfused,¡°huh,what¡¯sgoingon.DidIsaysomethingwrong?¡±HeaskedgenuinelyconfusedandIalmostgiggledfromhowadorablehisconfusedfacelooked.

    Yeah,Iknowhe¡¯sthebigbadAlphabuthestilllooksadorable.Mustbethematebondtalking.

    ¡°IshouldgoandapologizetoJaydenandRose¡°,Isaidandhisfacerxed.¡°Iwassorudetothemawhileago¡°,Imutteredsadlyandhepulledmeintohimagain.

    ¡°IpromiseyouthatMomandDadarenotmadatyou¡°,hegentlysaidandIlookeduptoseehisface.¡°Howdo youknowthat?Ievenranoutwhentheyweretalkingtome.Jeez,Imusthaveforgottenmyce¡°,Icedmyfaceintohischestagain.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Forgottenyource?Baby,you¡¯retheLunaofthispack,heck,you¡¯retheLunaofthewholeofthewerewolfworld.Youdon¡¯thavetobowtoanyone,peoplebowtoyou¡°,hereplied

    288Moucher

    withpridein hisvoice.

    Ihithimonhisshoulderandhelookedatmewithfakehurtonhisface.¡°Ouch,whatwasthatfor?¡±Heasked,rubbingwhereIjusthithimeventhoughIknowitdidn¡¯thaveanyeffectonhim.

    ¡°ImightbethenextLunaofthewerewolfworldbutsheisthecurrentLunaandIwasrudetoher¡°,hewantedtotalkbutIkeptontalking.¡°Also,whenyouwereajerkandwas

    nonchntaboutme,theyweretheonesthatstoodby methemost¡°,Ifinished.

    ¡°Icanassureyouthatthey¡¯renotangrybutifitwillputyourmindatrest,weshouldgoandapologizetothem¡°,hesaidlovinglyandInoddedvigorouslybeforestandingupfromthebed.

    Iwaitedforhimtostandupandwhenhedidnot,Ilookedinhisdirectiontofindhimpouting.¡°Sowhatisitnow?¡±Irolledmyeyesathimyfully.¡°Youcalledmeajerk,Ijustremembered¡°,hesulked.

    ¡°I¡¯mnotgoingtolie,helookstotallyadorablerightnow¡°,JasminepointedoutandIcouldn¡¯thelpbutagree.

    ¡°Yes,Idid,Adrian.Youwereajerk,adumbjerk¡°,Isquintedmyeyesathimandasmilealmostbrokeoutonhisface.Ofcourse,whywouldIthinkhewasserious?.

    ¡°Ihadmyreasons,baby¡°,hisexpressionchangedintoaseriousoneashespoke.Iwaitedtohearifhe¡¯daddanyotherinformationbuthestopped.¡°Yeah,yeah,Ibelieveyou.Nowcanwego?¡±Iaskedwhenhewasn¡¯tsayinganythinganymore.

    Hestoodup,tookmyhandinhisandledthewaytowhere

    20.40%

    Chapter58

    188Woucher.

    RoseandJaydenweresitting.Myheartwaspoundingsohardinmychest,Iwassuretheycouldallhearit.

    RosewasthefirsttolookupfromtheTVtheywerewatching.Whenshesawme,herfacelightenedup.¡°Pumpkin,areyouokaynow?¡±washerfirstquestionandImanagedasmile.Shedidnotdeservemyrudeness.

    Jaydenlookeduptoowithaghostofasmileonhisface.¡°We¡¯redyoufinallymadethatbolddecision,L.We¡¯llbeheretosupportyouineverywaypossible.Thewholepackisgoingtosupportyou¡°,JaydensaidandInodded.

    IlookedovertoAdrianwhohadahugegrinonhisface.Iredathimwhileheshruggedhisshoulders.Hestolemyopportunitytotellthemmyself.Littlebirdie.

    ¡°Thankyou,Jayden.IpromiseIwon¡¯tdisappointyou¡°,IsmiledathimandhenoddedwhileRosesmiledatmehappily.MyphonedingedinmypocketandItookitouttoseeamessagefromL.

    ¡°We¡¯rehavingagirl¡¯sdayout.Behereinthirty¡°.ThemessagewassimpleandstraightforwardandIknewthat¡°here¡±inthissensemeantthepackhouse.

    IcontemtedbailingonthembecauseIdonotwantthepackmemberstosaythingsaboutmebutIknewithadtobedone.

    ¡°Sure¡°,Itextedbackandcedmyphonebackinmypocket.¡°Ihavetogotothe packhouse¡°,Isaid,¡°thegirlsandIarehavingagirl¡¯sdayout¡°.JaydenandRosehummedtheirresponsesandAdrianofferedtowalkmetothepackhousesincehehadtomeetNathanalso.

    45.15%

    Chapter58

    <b>.17</b>288Voucher:

    Iknewitwasa liebutIwasn¡¯tgoingtorejecttheofferofhavingmymatesclosetomeforlonger.WewalkedhandinhandtothepackhouseandpeoplegaveusweirdnceswhichItriedtoignore.

    Oncewewereinsidethepackhouse,hegavemeak*ssontheforeheadbeforehewentonhisway.Ilookedaroundandpeoplewerestaringatusinshock.IwalkedspeedilytowardsL¡¯sformerroomwithmycheeksonfire.ThegirlswerestartledwhenIhurriedlyenteredandmmedthedoor behindme.¡°Whatareyourunningfromandwhyareyourcheekssored?¡±Lotanaaskedandotherslookedatmeexpectantly.

    ¡°Iamnotrunningfrom anyone¡°,Isaidwithawaveofmyhands.HardlyhadIsatdownwhentheyallrushedtowardsmetoaskmequestions.

    ¡°So,youandAdrianareofficiallyathingnow?AreyougoingtobeourLunanow?Ohmygoddess,haveyouguysdhed*rtyalready?¡±ThstquestioncamefromAviancaandwealllookedather.

    ¡°What??Itcan¡¯tbeonlyLandIthatwillbedoingthed*rty¡°,sheshrugged.¡°Wait,youfoundyourmate?¡±Iaskedandshenodded.

    ¡°Yes,Idid.Ifoundherthenightofmingofage¡°,hercheeksturnedredandughedlightlyather.¡°Yeah,WarriorLucyishermate¡°,LotanachippedinandInodded.

    ¡°Youguyssaidwe¡¯llbehavingagirl¡¯sdayout,youtrickedme¡°,Iredatthemandtheysmiledsheepishly.¡°Wecanstillhaveagirl¡¯sdayoutwhiletalkingaboutournewfoundloves¡°,Aviancasaid excitedlyandIshookmyheadatherwitha

    <b>70.04</b>%

    Chapter58

    smile.

    1788Mouchers

    InoticedthatLwasn¡¯taschipperasshewouldbenormallyandlookedtowardshertoseeheroutofit.Hereyeswereonusbuttheyhadnofocusinthem,itwaslikeshewasfaraway.Iwasabouttocallherwhenshespoke.

    ¡°Guys,I¡¯mpregnant¡°.

    95.475

 Chapter 59

    Chapter59

    L¡¯sPOV

    AfterLspoke,theroomfellintoapindropsilence.Wealllookedateachforawhilebeforewealleruptedintoshrillscreamsofexcitement.Weallhuggedheronce,makingherfallbackintothebed.

    IwasthefirsttoremovemyselffromthetangleofhumanbodiesandIpulledbothAviancaandLotanabackbythecoroftheirshirts effortlesslysotheywouldn¡¯thurtthebaby growinginsideofhersincethey weryingon herfrontside.

    ¡°Youguysarenottryingtosqueezethebabyoutofher,no?¡±Iaskedbothofthemsternlyand theypouted.¡°Iswear,you guysactliketoddlerssometimesIwonderhowIgotstuckwithyou¡°,IsaidandAviancastuckhertongueoutatmewhileLotanarolledhereyes.

    WhenwerealizedthatLwasn¡¯tsayinganything,Iwenttofitdownbesideherandheldherhands.¡°What¡¯sthematter,chica?Thisisoneofyourdreams,remember?Youwanttobematedtotheoneyouloveandgivebirthtoyourpupsateighteen,neetest.Whydoyouseemsad?¡±Iquestionedher,tryingtopeeratherfacebutshekeptherhead downcast.

    AviancaandLotanaalreadystoodinfrontofuswithworriedexpressionsontheirfaces.ItwassupposedtobeajoyfulasionbutLwasunhappy.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Shesuddenlystartedcryingandwewereallshocked.¡°Hey,

    Chapter59

    708Voucher

    hey,it¡¯sokayL.Youcantelluswhat¡¯sgoingon¡°,Aviancalsaidandweall waitedexpectantlyforherreplybutshekeptoncrying.

    ¡°DidNathansaysomethingmeantoyouorthebaby¡°,Lotanasuddenlygaspedout,¡°I¡¯mgoingtokillhim¡°,sheturnedtowardsthedoor.Lrushedupanddraggedherbyherelbow.

    ¡°No,please,hedidnotsayanythingtome.Ihaven¡¯teventoldhimanythingaboutit¡°,shehuped.¡°Whyareyoucryingthen?¡±Iaskedheragainandshelookedupatmewithtearyeyes.

    ¡°I¡¯mscared,guys¡°,shesniffed.¡°I¡¯mscaredIwon¡¯tbeagoodmothertothisbaby¡°,shesaid,gentlyrubbingherevertstomach.¡°I¡¯mscaredoffailingasamother.Thefactthattheresponsibilityofanothersoulwillbeonmyshoulderisscary,guy¡°,shesaidbeforeburstingintotearsagain.

    Aviancapulledherintoherchestandrubbedherbackwhileshecried.¡°That¡¯snonsense,L¡°,Aviancaspokeup,¡°you¡¯reoneofthemostamazingpeopleI¡¯vemetandit¡¯sgoingtoshowineverywayyoubringupyourchild,okay?Andyouhaveaverysupportivemateandyouhaveus¡°,LotanaandInoddedinagreement.¡°We¡¯regoingtomakeitthroughthistogether,L.Wegotyou¡°,shefinishedspeakingandL¡¯scryingsubsided.

    Sniffing,shespokeupagain,¡°NottoputpressureonLbutwehavetoworkhardtowinthiswar¡°,shelookedatmewithapainedlookinhereyesandIfeltlikeanotherboulderhad been addedtotheweightonmyshoulder.

    havetosaveeveryone:Ihaveto.

    Chapter59

    798Vouchers

    Isteredasmileonmy facebeforeIspoke,¡°ImightnotknowmyfullpotentialyetbutIassureyouthatIwillwatchyourbabygrowbeforemyeyes.Ihavetodoeverythingwithinmypowerstomakesureyou¡¯reallsafe¡°,Isaidwithagrin.

    ¡°Andbesides,I¡¯mtheMoonWolf,addsomerespecttomyname¡°,Isaid withafl*pofmyhairandwealughed.

    ¡°Ouuuu,thatwassuchagreatdisyofpregnancyhormones¡°,Lotanasaid,earning herapontheshoulderfromL.¡°Thatdefinitelywaspregnancyhormones,it¡¯swhatanyonewilldo¡°,shetriedtodefendherself.

    ¡°Idefinitelydon¡¯tseeanyonecryinghereotherthanthisfeisty,pregnantshe¨Cwolf¡°,AviancasaidandwealughedwhileLrolledhereyesatusbeforejoiningustoo.

    WealljokedanughedalldaybeforeIdecidedtoheadbacktothehouseasitwasnearingnighttimealready.Weevenmissedlunch,wejustmunchedonjunksaswewentthroughtheday.

    Justaswegottothepackhouse¡¯slivingroom,Faycameinwithherminionssupportingherasshelimped.Shesawmeandrageovercameherface.ShelimpedtowardsmeandgrowledloudlybutIjustrolledmyeyes.

    ¡°You!Lookwhatyoudidtome,b*tch¡°,shesnarledbutrefrainedfroingtooclosetome.¡°Atleast,shelearnedherlesson¡°,JasminughedinmyheadandIalmosughedoutloudtoo.

    ¡°Fay,it¡¯snotsonicetoseethatyou¡¯reback¡°,Lsaidtoher.SheredatLbeforeturningtofacemewithakillergazeinhereyes.

    Chapter59

    288Voucher

    ¡°Idon¡¯tknowwhatyoudidtomeorhowyoudiditbutIassureyouthatI¡¯llgetbackatyou¡°,Ilookedatherwithaboredexpressionanditinfuriatedherfurther.

    Shelimpedtowardsmebutherminionsstayedback.ShewasmovingtooclosetomewhenLotanaspokeup.¡°Iwouldn¡¯tmovesocloseifIwereyou.Youdon¡¯twanttogobacktotheroomyou¡¯ringfrom,doyou?¡±Fearcrossedhereyesbeforeshemaskeditandstoodwhereshewas.

    ¡°Whateveryoudointhispack,watchyourback¡°,shesnarledatmebutIwasn¡¯tfazed.¡°I¡¯mgoingtobetheLunaofthispackandyou¡¯lljustbeonthesidelineswatchingmewithoutbeingabletodoathing¡°,shughedbeforeturningback.

    Ijustpityyou,that¡¯sall.You¡¯reapathetic,powerhungryshe-wolfandit¡¯ssosadtosee¡°,Isaid,earninggaspsfrompeoplethatwerepresentintheroom.¡°What?¡±Shescreamedassheturnedbacktofaceme.

    Justthen,IsmelledhimbeforeIfelthimbehindme.Fay¡¯seyessuddenlywentfrombeingmurderoustolovinganditwasdirectedatthepersonbehindme.Adrian.Thatpsychotic,phonyb*tch.

    I

    ¡°Adrian¡°,shecalledoutsoftlyandIhadtheurgetopunchhersilly.Jasmine wastryingteoutagainbutIreinedherin.ItwasmybattleandIwasgoingtofaceitmyself.

    ¡°Adrian¡°,Icalledouttohim.¡°Yes,baby¡°,herepliedashecedhishandsonmywaist.That simplegesturemadethemadlookinhereyesreturn andIsmiledinsatisfaction.ShelookedmeintheeyeswhilegrittingherteethwhichmademesmirkatherbeforeturningaroundinAdrian¡¯sarms.

    ImmediatelyIturnedaround,Ilockedmyl*pswithhis,making

    THE

    Chapter59

    gaspseruptwithin theroom.

    288Vouchers

    Chapter60

 Chapter 60

    Chapter60

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    Ismiledintothek*ssandpulledhercloserto me,makingthesoundsofsurprisearoundusbelouder.Tobecandid,watchingherimherceastheLunaofthepackinfrontofmyofFayand¨ChalfofthepackwasthehottestthingI¡¯veeverseen.Ilovethewomansheisbingsomuch.Ilovehowshecanbeniceandconsideratewhilmandingrespect.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Afterawhile,webrokeupthek*ssandleanedmyforeheadagainsthers.AshrillscreampiercedtheairandwelookedbacktoseeanhystericalFaybeingheldbackbyherfollowers.

    ¡°I¡¯msupposedtobetheLuna¡°,shescreamedwhiletryingtofreeherselffromthepeopleholdingher.¡°YousaidIwasgoingtobetheLuna,Adrian.Iwillnotallowthislowliferoguetotakemypositionawayfromme¡°,shekeptscreamingwithtearsstreamingdownherface.

    AtthesoundofLbeingcalledlowlife,IwasconsumedbysomuchrageIwantedtotearherintopieces.¡°Howdarethatb*tchcallmymatealowliferogue¡°,Daxongrowledinangerinmyhead,¡°I¡¯mgoingtokillher¡°,hesnarledandIagreedwithhim.Shehadnorightwhatsoevertoregardmymateinthat

    manner.

    IwasabouttomovetowardsherwhenLstoppedmebycingahandonmyshoulder,instantlymakingmecalmdown.ShedidnottakehereyesawayfromFayallthesewhile

    Chapter60

    andwealllookedontoseewhatwould happen.

    208Vouchers

    ¡°You¡¯rethe Luna?¡±Lspokeup,hervoicegettingataddeeperwhich indicatedthatJasminewaspresenttoo.¡°Youwerearecement,b*tch!YouwerejustabedwarmertillIcametotakemy rightfulce¡°,shecontinued.

    Theenergyintheroomhadchangedandeveryb*dylookedoninsurpriseatmymate.Herhairwasstartingtoglowandtherewasapowerfur?aroundher.Iwassoproudandamazedbyher.

    ¡°Andalowliferogue?¡°,Sheaskedbeforughing

    humorlessly,theauraintheroomgettingmorepowerful.¡°You¡¯llneveeclosetobeingaquarterofwhatIstandforandrepresent¡°,shespokewithpowerandeveryoneintheroomexceptmehadtheirheadbowedinsubmission.

    ¡°You¡¯llrespectmeandknowyource,b*tch¡°,shegrowledinthedirectionofanowfrightenedFayandIalmosughedathowthetablesturned.

    Sheturnedaround,heldmyhandsandledusoutofthepackhouse.ShekepttuggingmealongandIletherbecauseIfounditsoS**yandhot.

    ¡°Neverknewmatecoulddosomethingsohot¡°,DaxonpurredinmyheadandInoddedin agreement.Itwasn¡¯tuntilwereachedthehouse thatsheletgoofmyhands.

    ¡°Whydidyouletgoofmyhand?¡±Iaskedherwithapout.Iwaslovingtheheatofherskinagainstmine.Shebecameredwithembarrassmentandlookeddownatherhands.Ichuckledbeforepullingherclosertome.

    2335

    Chapter60

    788Vouchers?

    ¡°Now,you¡¯re embarrassed?¡±Iteasedandsheredatmebeforelookingbackatherhands.¡°Ifoundthatconfrontationsohot.IthinkIlikethejealoussideofyou,baby¡°,Isaidwithapulledherchinuptolookatme.

    Hereyeslookedsomesmerizingandpulledmein.Ileaneddowntoceak*ssonherl*ps.She¡¯dalreadyclosedhereyesinanticipationwhenmom¡¯svoicereachedus.

    ¡°Youguysshouldgetaroom¡°,shesaidwithatoneofyfulnessandLpushedmesohardIhitmyheadonthenearbywall.¡°Iwasn¡¯tdoinganything¡°,shesquealedout,yetshelookedlikeatomato.

    Moughedbeforewalkingawayfromoursight.Waytogo,Mom.Iwassoclosetotastingheramazingl*psagainandsheruinedit.

    ¡°Ohmygosh,didIhurtyou?¡±Laskedwithwidenedeyeswhenshesawmeholdingthepart ofmyheadthatIhitonthewall.¡°Ouch,ithurts¡®¡®,IpoutedandgroanedinpaineventhoughJwasperfectlyfine.

    Sherushedtowardsmeandheldmyheadinhersmallhands.EventhoughIbentmyn*eck,shehadtostayonhertippyTiestoreachit.Withoutgivingherawarning,Iliftedherbyherwaistandsheinstinctivelywrapped her legsaroundmywaist.

    ¡°Youwerenothurt,wereyou?¡±SheaskedasshesquintedatmeandIgaveherabiggrin.¡°Iwashurt,alright?Havingyouclosetomecuredit¡°,Isaidwithawidesmileandsherolledhereyesatmebeforehittingmeonmyshoulderagain.

    ¡°Suchagoof¡°,sherolledhereyesatmebutIsawthesmilethatthreatenedtoescapeherl*ps.¡°Onlyforyou,baby¡°,I

    O

    Chapter60

    whisperedintoherearsandshelookedlikearipetomatoagain.<b>It</b>takessolittletomakehersmileand blush.Whydidn¡¯tIrealizethatsooner?

    783Wouchers

    ¡°Putmedown¡°,shedemandedbutIignoredherrequestandcarriedtoherroom.SheburiedherheadinmyshoulderwhenwepassedMomwhereshewasmakingdinnerinthekitchen.Cute.Shekeptonwhiningtillwereached herroombutIrefusedtoletherdown.

    SheranintothebathroomimmediatelyIputherdownandughedloudly.ShehastobethemostadorablepersonI¡¯veeverseen.ImagesofminiaturesofherrunningaroundcrossedmymindbutIwaveditaway,shewasn¡¯treadyandIwasnotgoingtopushher.

    Iwentofftomyroomtoshowerbeforeheadingdownstairsfordinner.ItwasniceandfeltlikeIhadeverythinginmylifeplete.Ifonlytherewasn¡¯tanoingwar,everythingwouldhavemadeperfectsense.

    Iwashedthe disheswithherafterwefinishedeatingandalsolefttheroom whenshesaidshewasgoingtobed.CallmeasimpbutIdonotwanttoloseanextraminutewithherifIcould.

    ¡°CanIspendthenighthere?¡±Iaskedbutshejustranintoherroomandclosedthedooronmyface.¡°I¡¯mgoingtotakethatasano¡±Isaidtomyself.¡°GoodnightL,haveanicenight¡°,Isaidintothesilenthallwaysbeforegoingtowardsmyroom.

    Ifonlythispeaceandtranquilitycoulstforever.

    <b>75.63</b><b>%</b>

 Chapter 61

    Chapter61

    L¡¯sPOV

    Iwokeupfeelinguneasyandunsettled.IwasworriedforsomereasonbutIcouldn¡¯tpinpointwhatitwas.IlistenedcarefullyandheardAdrian¡¯sevenbreathing,hewasstisleep.

    Itriedtolistenforanythingoutofcebutitallseemednormaltome.Itwasprobablymebeingparanoid.Ishookitoffandrosetogoanddomymorningroutine.

    IalreadygotahangofthewholegirliefaceroutineandmyfacehasneverfeltsosoftandwlesseventhoughI¡¯mbarelyconsistentwithit.

    ¡°You¡¯reawerewolf,youdonotneedskincareroutineN?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    durhhhh.Ialreadygaveyouamazingskinandphysique¡°,JasminepipedupinmyheadbutIrolledmyeyesather.¡°Yeah,yeah,thankyousomuchforchoosingme,theohsopowerfulmoonwolf¡°,Isaidwithamockcurtsyandwebotughed.

    ¡°Doyoufeelittoo,Jasmine?AmIbeingparanoidorissomethingreallygoingtohappentoday?¡±Iaskedherafterouughterdieddownandshesighedtoo.

    ¡°Ifeelit too,L.Itmightjustbeusgettingusedtobeingreborn.I¡¯msureit¡¯snothing¡°,sheassuredandInoddedinagreementbeforeIcontinuedmyroutine.

    Istoodinfrontofthe mirrorafterbathingandthewolf

    Chapter61

    1788Vouchers

    howlingtothemoontattooedonmycheststoodout.IthadbethecolourofJasmine¡¯sfur.WhenIlookedclosely,itlookedexactlylikeJasminehowlingtoaCrescentmoon.ItseemedtoglowandIlookedatitinamazementforawhile.beforeIleftthebathroom.

    Ipickedoutashortandshortsleevedtoptogowithit.IpickedaredceunderwearssetandIfeltS**yandpowerfulinit.Iworeafluffyteddybearsl*ppersandmademywaydownstairswherethearomaoffoodwasstrongintheair.

    ¡°Itsmellssogoodinhere¡°,IsaidasIenteredthekitchen.¡°Goodmorning,Rose.Hopeyousleptwell?¡±IgreetedherasImovedtowardshertohelpher.Shechasedmewithherspatasusundmademesetthetablewhenshewasdonewhippingupfoodforus.

    Ihadjustfinishedsettingthetable,Adriancameintothediningarealookinglike aworkofart.HisbedhairlookedsoS**yandthewayhissweatpantshungdangerouslylowonhiswaistmademeclenchedmythighs.

    I¡¯msuddenlyactinglikeJasmine,what¡¯swrongwithme,

    ¡°Hey,Ihearyou¡°,Jasminesaidinmyhead.¡°I¡¯monlysayingthe truth,chica.You¡¯rethehornyone¡°,Iarguedbeforeblockingherout.Shemightmesswithmyhead.

    ¡°Goodmorning,Mom.Goodmorning,baby¡°,hegreetedinhishuskysleepyvoiceand cameovertoceak*ssonmyforehead.IthinkImeltedrightthereandthen.

    Nooneshouldbeallowedtolookthisgood.

    ¡°Goodmorning¡°,Imutteredshylyandmycheeksweretingedred.Damnthisfairskin!Ican¡¯tgetawaywithanything.

    23.18%

    Chapter61

    788Vouchers

    RoselookedatuswithabigsmileonherfaceandwesatdowntoeatwhenJaydencameintothelivingroom.Rosewasexcitedandshe exchangedlookswithAdriantillwefinishedeating.

    IwonderedwhatitwasaboutbutIdid notaskanyquestions.WefinishedeatingandAdrianofferedtohelpmewiththedishes.Wewerehalfwaythroughwashingthedisheswhenhespoke.

    ¡°Doyouwanttogoonadatewithme,L¡°,hesaidsolowly,Ialmostdidnotcatchit.Theteinmyhandalmostdroppedonthefloorbuthecaughtitjustintime.

    ¡°Ididnotquitehearthat.Itsoundedlikeyouaskedme togoonadate¡°,Ilookedupathisfaceandhenodded.¡°Yes,baby.Iaskedifyou¡¯dliketogoonadatewithme¡°,hesaidandIcouldhearhiserraticheartbeat.

    Washenervous?

    ¡°Areyounervous?¡±Iaskedwhenhisheartbeatkeptonbeatingerratically.Thetipofhis earsturnedredandhelookeddownathisfeet.Itwassuchanamazingsighttobehold.

    ¡°Well,Iknowit¡¯snotanormalthinginthewerewolfworldtogoonadatebutIfuckeduproyallyandIwouldlovetostartalloverwithyou.WhileIcan¡¯twaitforyoutorulebesideme,Ialsowanttogettoknowyououtsidethematebond.Idon¡¯tknowifyou¡¯dbe coolwithit andIjustwanted¡­¡­¡°,herambledon,not raisinghisheadtolookatmeonce.

    Itookhishandsinmineandhestoppedhis rambling.¡°I¡¯lllovetogoonadatewithyou¡°,Isaidtohimwithasmile.He

    33.169

    Chapter61

    grinnedandpulledmeclosertohim,droppingtheteinhishandintheprocess.

    ¡°Oops,Iguessitwasdestinedtobreak¡°,hejokedanughedagain.¡°I¡¯llseeyouin2hours¡°,hegavemeaquickk*ssontheforeheadbeforehepackedthebrokentesandleftthekitchenshortlyafter.

    IwasexcitedasIfinishedupwashingthetes,thefeelingsIhadinthemorninglonggone.IrusheduptomyroomafterIwasdoneandpickedoutmyoutfit.

    HedidnottellmewhereweweregoingsoIsettledforasundressandcutesandalstplimentit.Istyledmyhairandevenputonminimalmakeup.

    MyphonedingedjustasIwasputtingfinishingtouchtomyoveralllook.IpickeditupandthemessagewasfromAdrian.¡°I¡¯mreadywheneveryouare,baby¡°,themessageread.

    IskippedoutofmyroomandcalmeddownabitwhenIreachedthetopofthestaircase.

    IgottothelivingroomandIwasshockedbywhatawaited

    <ol>

    <li>me.</li>

    </ol>

    111

 Chapter 62

    Chapter62

    L¡¯sPOV

    AdrianwasstandinginthemiddleoftheroomwithabouquetofbeautifulwhiteflowersthatIhadnoideawhatthenamewas.Helookedsogoodinhisckbuttondownshirtthatheunbuttonedthefirsttwobuttonstoshowoffhisbroadchestandabluejeanwithackboottofinishuphislook.

    Hishairlookedlikehe¡¯drunhishandthrough<b>it</b>severaltimes,yetitlookedamazingonhim.Hisscentwasabitdifferent,hemusthaveusedcologne.HelookedsoedibleandJasminekeptrunningaroundinmyhead.

    Heclearedhisthroatbeforehemovedtowardsmewiththeflowersextendedtowardsme.¡°Youlooksobeautiful,L¡°,hmentedandgavemetheflowerswhichIsniffedimmediately.ThefragrancewassostrongandcalmingandIgavehimashy smile.

    ¡°Theylooksoprettyanditsmellssogood¡°,Isaid,sniffing theflowersagain.Thefragrancejustmademefetpeacewithmyself.¡°What¡¯sthename?¡±

    ¡°Jasmine¡°,hesaidandIlookeduptohiminamazement.¡°That¡¯ssoamazing.Jasmineissothrilledrightnow¡°,Iblushed.¡°Whataboutyou,myqueen?Areyouthrilled?¡±Hewasalreadyinfrontofmeandhepulledmecloserwithoutcrushingtheflowersinmyhands.

    wasseriousabout makingupforthelosttime,baby.In

    |||

    Chapter12

    288Vouchers

    toworshipthegroundyouwalkonnow.I¡¯lldoanythingtomakeyouhappyandkeepyou safe¡°,hesaidlovinglyandmyheartstarteddoingaweirderraticmovement.Bestill,myheart.

    ¡°WhyJasmhough?Isitbecauseit¡¯sthenameofmywolf?¡±Iasked.¡°Thatandwhattheflowerrepresents¡°,hesmiledatme.¡°Itrepresentslove,purityandsensuality.Aperfectflowerformyperfectqueen¡°,hegaveaboyishgrinandmycheeksmedup.

    ¡°Thankyouverymuch,Adrian.That¡¯sverythoughtfulofyou.Iloveit¡°,Ireturnedhisgrinwithoneofmineandwejuststoodtherestaringateachother.Iwasmesmerized bythebeautifulgreenandhazelofhiseyes.Itgivesthefeeloftheforestandastormysky,yetIfeelbncedbetweenthetwponents.

    ¡°Areyouguysgoingtostandthereallday?¡±Rosesaidfrombehindus.Iwasstartledandtriedtomoveawayfromhimbutheheldmeince.¡°Ifyouwerenotgoingtotakeheroutside,thehouse,youshouldn¡¯thavewokenupearlytoprepareforyourdate¡°,shesmiledatuswhileAdriangroanedinfrustration.

    ¡°Mommmmm,shewasn¡¯tsupposedtoknowIwokeupearlyforthis.Youdidsowelluntilnow¡°,hewhinedandpoutedandIchuckled athowadorablehelooked.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Oops,I¡¯msosorry¡°,sheapologizedbeforesheranupthestairs.¡°WhoknewthebigbadAlphahassucharomanticsidetohim¡°,Iteasedhimandthetipofhisearsbecameredwithembarrassment.ughedandhebecame redder.Aw,soadorable.

    23.00<b>%</b>

    Chapter62

    1288Vouchers

    ¡°Shallwe?¡±Heasked aftersomemomentsandInoddedmyheadeagerly.Iwassoexcitedtoseewhathehadnnedformethathelosthissleepoverit.

    Westeppedoutofthehousetogetherhandinhand.Jasminehowledhappilyinmyhead,theenergyintheairwas

    contagious.Insteadof walkingtowardsthecenterofthepack,he ledmetowardstheforest.

    IlookedathiminconfusionbuthesqueezedmyhandsinassuranceandIdecidedtotrusthim.WekeptwalkingdeepintotheforestandIbecameslightlyrmed.Therewasnoothersoroundsavetherabbitsandasionalbirds.

    ¡°You¡¯renotgoingtokillmeright?¡±Iaskedhimwithanervoussmile.¡°Ofcoursenot¡°,hestoppedinhistracksandfacedme.¡°I¡¯dneverhurtyou,baby.Notanymore¡°,hesaid,painandhurtevidentinhiseyesandIfeltbad.

    ¡°Well,we¡¯vebeenwalking forawhilenowandthere¡¯snoonearound¡°,Imotionedaroundtheforestwithmyhandsbeforelookingbackathim.¡°Yeah,Iknow.Ipromise youthatyou¡¯regoingtolikeit¡°,hepleadedwithme.Inoddedbeforeheheldmyhandsandcontinued.

    ¡°Weshouldhavegoneinourwolfform¡°;hespoke again,¡°Ineverknewitwasthisfarinhumanform¡°,hehuffedandIchuckledsoftlywhichmadehimsmileinreturn.

    ¡°Ithinkwe¡¯realmostthere¡°,IsaidwhenIheardsoundsofwatergentlymoving.HelookedatmeinsurprisebutIshrugged.Iwasn¡¯treadytotellhimIcouldhearalmosteverysoundintheforest.

    WewalkedforawhilebeforeheledustothecewhereIheardwatermoving.IgaspedasItookinthebeautyofthe

    Chapter62

    .11283Vouchers

    ce.Thesunwasshiningon onepartoftheslowlymovingwater,makingitlooksobeautiful.Towards theedgeofthewater,matsweriddownwithpicbasketsontopofthem.

    Despitethehot sun,thetreessurroundingtheareacastedshade overhalfofthewaterandtheceweweregoingtositwassocool.

    ¡°Youlikeit?¡±AdrianaskedashecedhishandsonmywaistandInoddedwithenthusiasm.¡°It¡¯ssopretty.Thankyou,Adrian¡°,Iturnedinhisarmstogivehimaquickpeckonhisl*psbefore runningtowardsthewater,leavinghimwithagrinonhisface.

    Hestoodtherelookingatmeforawhilebeforejoiningmebesidethewater.¡°I¡¯llsetoutthefoodIbrought¡°,hewhisperedinmyearsandInodded.

    Idecidedtogohelphim andhebroughtoutanarrayofdishes,snacksandfruits,leavingmewowed.Hereallywentalloutforthe pic.

    Wehadjustsatdownwhenhiseyessuddenlyzedover.HegrowledloudlyandIbecameworried.¡°What¡¯sthematter,Adrian¡°,Iaskedquietly.

    Hetookadeep breathbeforeheansweredme,¡°apackmemberwaskilledattheborder¡±hebreathedout.

    JustwhenIthoughtmygutfeelingthismorningwaswrong.

    78.76

 Chapter 63

    Chapter63

    L¡¯sPOV

    Apackmember waskilledattheborder.

    His wordskeptringinginmyearsandIfeltweigheddown.IfonlyIhadlistenedtomyinstincts,it mighthavebeenavoided.Icouldn¡¯tevenprotectoneperson,howwasIsupposedtoprotectthewholewolfworld?

    ¡°Therewasnothing wecouldhavedone,L¡°,Jasmine saidsadlythroughour mindlink.¡°We¡¯rejustgettingusedtothiswholething,it¡¯sgoingtotaketime¡°,shetriedtoreassuremebutI believeditwasmyfault.

    ¡°L?Baby?canyou hearme?¡±Adrian¡¯svoicebroughtmetothepresentandIrealized thathewasstarting topackupthefoodwedidnotgettoeat.

    Anotherruinedtime withmymate.Thispersonbetterbereadyforwhatiing forthem.

    ¡°Yeah,yeah,ofcourse.We shouldpackup andgoseewhathappened¡°, IsaidasIstartedpackinguptoo.Adrianheldmyhandsandmademelookintohis eyes.

    ¡°I promisetomakeitup toyousoon¡°,hesaidsadly.Inoddedathimwithasmileandwecontinuedpackingupall thatheprepared.¡°Ittook usawhiletoget here,weshouldgetgoingsothatwecanget backfaster¡°, Iurgedhimwhenhe staredoff into space.

    ¡°Ichangeintomywolfformsowecangettherefaster.

    0.00%

    Chapter<b>63</b>

    288Vouchers

    You¡¯ll be okay torideonmy backright?¡±HeaskedandInoddedunsurely.Iwasn¡¯tsure I¡¯dbeabletostopJasminefromshowinghertruecolor.Havemercy<i>,</i>moongoddess.

    Themomenthestarted unbuttoningtherestofhisbuttons,Iturnedmybackonhim,notbeforeIgotaglimpseofhis tonedabs.Hechuckledandmycheeksbecamewarmwithembarrassment.Hedefinitelydiditonpurpose.

    Iheardcrackingofbonebeforeawetnosenudgedthebackof myleg.Iturnedaroundslowlyand wasmet apure ckwolfwithadarkershadeofinterchangedgreen andhazeleyes.Islowlyranmyhandthroughhisfurandhepurredlikeakittenmakingmechucklesoftly.

    I¡¯ve neverseenamoremagnificentwolfanditwasn¡¯tuntil hestartednudgingmeagainthatI remembered whywehadtogointhefirst ce.Ipickedhisclothesandfoldedthem ontopofthebasket.

    Heloweredhimself ontotheground andIgentlyclimbedhimbeforeadjustingthebasketonmps.Hemadeaworriedsound,Ipattedhisheadandwhispered,¡°I¡¯mfine.Wecangonow¡°,Iheldonto thefuronthesoftpartofhisn*eck and hegoesoffwithoutwarning.

    Itfeltsoamazingtobreezepastthetreesveryfast.ThewindinmyhairwasamazingandIhadtoclosemyeyesbecauseIwasgettingdizzyabit.Itwasanamazingexperience.

    Hetookustothewheretheb*dywas found,onlystoppingwhenwereached there.Hepickeduphisfoldedclotheswithhisteethandcamebacktwominuteter,fullydressed.

    Thescentofblood was so strongintheair,Ialmostgagged.Justhowgorywasthesceneforbloodtobesostronginthe

    21.16%

    111

    288Vouchers

    air?Ialmost wentdownonmy kneesintearswhenIsawtheb*dy,ifnotforAdrianthatheldmeup.

    Nob*dydeservedtobekilledin such cruel way. Itwasobvious hewasstabbed inthen*eckbeforethewickednessthatwas dohim.

    Hisheart wascarvedoutandcedinwoodenboxthatwascednexttohim.Awarriorcametowherewewerestandingandheldout acardthatreekedofblood.

    ¡°We foundthisonhisb*dy,Alpha¡°,hebowed and gave himthecardbeforemovingawayfromhimabit.AdriangrowledandImadetocheckwhatwasonthecard buthemovedaway fromme.

    ¡°No,baby.It¡¯snot somethingyoushouldsee¡°,hesaidpleadinglybutIwasn¡¯thavinganyofit.IfIwasgoingtoberuling alongside him,Iwant tobeinvolvedineverythingthatconcernsthepack.

    ¡°Letmeseethatcard,Adrian,orIsweartotheMoongoddess,there¡¯llbeconsequences¡°,Isaidwithangerandpain.Ididnot knowwheretheanger wasing frombutIdidnotcareinthatmoment.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Jasminewasgrowlingimpatientlyinmyheadalso.WhenhesawthatIwasn¡¯tgoingtorelent,heshowedittomeand myheartalmost stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯LLCOMEFORYOUSOON,MYQUEEN.TAKETHISTOKENASADISPLAYOFMYLOVE FORYOU.I¡¯LLSTOPATNOTHING TOMAKESUREYOU¡¯REMINE¡°,thecardread.

    Firstitstartedasfear andslowlyturned intorage.Ijuststoodthere breathing heavilyandthestorminsidemekeptin

    49.12%

    Chapter63

    raginguncontrobly.Theweatherthatwasoncesunnybecamecloudy andthunderrumbledincessantly.

    Icouldn¡¯tcontrolhow Ifelt.Differentemotionssurgedthroughmethemorethethunderrumbled.Fear,determination,andmostimportantly,rage.

    788Vouchers

    Adriangentlypriedthecardawayfrommyhandsandheldmeclosetohimself.The rageinmeslowlydieddownrecedbysadnessandguilt.

    Hegave instructionstoNathanandthewarriorsonstandbyandcarriedmebacktothehouse.WeweremetwithaglumlookingRoseandJayden.

    40

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,son¡°,JaydensaidtoAdrian.RosecametomegoleadmetositbutIrefused.¡°Iwanttobeinvolvedinthistalking too¡°,Ivoicedoutconfidently.

    ¡°Baby,it¡¯saboutpackissues.Youshould justrest andstaywithMomwhilewediscuss¡°,AdriantriedtocajolemebutIknewitwasn¡¯tgoingtowork.

    ¡°ExactlywhyIhavetobethere.Ifit¡¯sregardingthepeopleI¡¯llberulingover,Iwant tobeinvolved ineverything¡°,Isaidwithmyhandscrossedover mychest.

    Jaydenlookedatmewithpride beforenoddinghishead.¡°Lethere<i>,</i>son¡°,hespoke beforeturningtowardsthedirectionof hisoffice.

    WithoutwaitingforAdrian,Ifollowedafter him.Iwon¡¯thideanymore.Iwon¡¯tbeapreyanymore.It¡¯stimeIstoodupfor myselfandalso savemypeople.

    Alot isonthelineif I failedandthat¡¯sexactlywhyIwon¡¯tstop

    73.73%

    Chapter63

    788

    ?Vouchers

    atnothinguntilthisisbehind us.Iwon¡¯tstopuntil Iemergevictorious,evenifitmeantusingthstofmy breath.

    97.85%

 Chapter 64

    Chapter64

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    Iwasshockedbyhersuddenoutburst.Justafew daysago,shedidnothave anyideaaboutwhatshewas,shewasn¡¯tevenreadytotake ontherolewhen itwasbroughtupandnow,shewantstobeinvolvedineverything rtingtothepack.

    ¡°Sheshould knowaboutallthedevelopments.Thefutureofourpackisinher handsafterall¡°,Dadsaidthroughourmindlinkbeforehe toldhershecouldjoinusandturnedtowards hisoffice.

    Shedidnotwaitformebeforeshesashayedafterhim.Itookadeepbreathandfollowedafterthem.

    ¡°Idon¡¯tliketheideaofourmatebeing thecenter ofwar¡°,DaxonsaidinmyheadandItotallyagreedwithhim.¡°Metoobuddy<i>,</i>metoo¡°.

    Shewasalreadyseatedoppositedadwhenterenteredtheroom.¡°Weneedtowaitfor NathanandAaron¡°,Dadsaidwhenhesaw metakeaseatbesideL.Inoddedandwewaitedinsilence.

    Aaronis dad¡¯sBetaandbest man.He¡¯s alsoNathan¡¯s fatherwhichwaswhyNathanautomaticallybecamemyBetaandweforgedastrongfriendship.

    ¡°I¡¯msosorrywetookawhile,wehad to wrapthingsupattheborder¡°,Aaron saidasheenteredtheoffice withNathan right

    0.00%

    |||

    788Vouchers

    Chapter64

    behindhim.His facelitupwhenhesawLwhowas suddenlyonalert.

    ¡°It¡¯ssonicetofinallymeetyou,Luna¡°,Aaron bowedhis headslightlyinherdirection.Shebowedinreturn,lightlyfidgetingwithherfingers.

    ¡°Whatisshe doinghere?¡±Nathanvoicesounded inmyhead.¡°Shesaidshedeservestobeheresinceeverythinggoingonisabouther and Dadagreed¡°,Ireplied,angerunderlyingmywords.

    IknowIsaidIwasgoingtosupportherthrougheverythingbutnowthatshe¡¯sactuallytakingstepstowardsit, Iwanttoprotectherandshieldherfromtheoingwar.

    ¡°Fullreportonwhat happenedattheborder,Nathan¡°,Dadsaid,drawingmeoutofmythoughts.¡°Yes,Alpha¡°,hebowedbeforehecontinued.

    ¡°Theborderpatrolsweretheonesthatnoticedtheb*dyattheNorth border andalertedme soIinformed AdrianimmediatelyIwasinformed too¡°.

    ¡°Wecouldn¡¯tcatchany scentneitherdidweseeanytraces.Justtheheartintheboxandthenote thatwas leftbehind.Itwasliketheyvanishedwithoutatrace¡°,he finishedand Isighed.Anotherdeadend,justlikethsttime.

    ¡°Icaughtascent¡°,Lsaid solow, Ialmostdidn¡¯tcatch it.ThinkingIhearherwrong,Iaskedherwhatshesaid.¡°Icaughtascent.Thesttimeat the cabin andtodayalsobutitwasfaint¡°,she repeatedlyalittlebitloudly.

    ¡°Whydidn¡¯tyou tellus?¡±Nathan askedandIredathim.

    19.50%

    |||

    Chapter6-4

    788Voucherz

    She wouldtalk,hedoesn¡¯tneedtorushher.¡°Ididnot knowIwasthemoonwolfthen,soIchalkeditupto thefearIfeltwhenIsawthewritingonthedoor.Andtoday,it wassofaint,Ialmostmisseditbutitwasstillthere¡°,shefinishedandweallsatbackinsurprise.

    ShesniffedsomethingeventheAlphaKingcouldn¡¯t sniff,she¡¯sonehellofawolf.Ifelt pridesurgethroughme atthatthought.Mymateissoamazing.

    Ilookedather inaweandadorationand sawherbeslightlypink.Socute.

    ¡°Whatwasthesmell like?¡±Dad askedher.¡°Itsmeltlikeadeadratbutworse¡°,sheansweredandfurrowedherbrowsasifdeepinthought.¡°BeforeIgottothispack,I¡¯vesmelledsomethinglikethatbeforebutIcan¡¯trememberwhereIsmelled it¡°,shesaid toherselfbutwe allheardanyways,thankstowerewolfhearing.

    ¡°Rogues!¡±Dadgrowledandmyhandsclenchedand unclenchedinvoluntarily.Thosedarnedcreatures.TheroomwassilentforawhileuntilAaronspokeup.

    ¡°Ithinkthey¡¯reusingawitchtomasktheirscent.Ackwitchmustbeontheirside¡°,hesaidandweagree.¡°WehaveSerenaonour side,thatshouldbeenough tocounterthem,no?¡±Myinnocentmate asked.

    ¡°Wedon¡¯tknowthekindofpowersuchwolfwields.Wedon¡¯tknowwhoelsethey have on theirside.TheonlythingweknowisthattheirbastardleaderwantsyouandI¡¯llbedamnedifIletthathappenbeforeIdie¡°,Igrowledinanger.

    Nob*dyisgoingtotakeherfromme.Ihavewaitedfor8yearstohaveherbesideme,Iwasn¡¯tgoingtoletthesame

    Chapter64

    1788Vouchers

    peoplethatmademewastetimebefore Igotclose tohertakeherawayfromme.

    ¡°Tillwefigureoutwhattodo,let¡¯sstrengththepatrolsattheborderandnowarriorshouldgoonpatrlone.Theymustbein groups¡°,Dadsaidandweweredismissedafterawhile.

    Dinnerthatnightwassolemnandsad.Afterclearing upthedisheswith L,sheexcusedherselfandIfollowedafterher.Tomysurprise,shestoppedwhenshegottothefrontofmyroom insteadofgoingtowardshers.

    ¡°Issomethingwrong,baby?¡±Imovedtowardsherandturnedhersoshewasfacingme.¡°Uhmmmm,canI,uh,canIstayinyourroomtonight?Idon¡¯t wanttosleepalone,notafterwhatIsawtoday¡°,she whisperedthstpart.

    ¡°I¡¯msosorryyou had toseethat,baby¡°,Istarted.¡°IfIhad knownthatitwas goingtobequitegory,I¡¯dhavedroppedyouatthe housefirst¡°,Isaidbutsheshookher headindisagreement.

    ¡°No,itwas justrightthatIsaw it.Ifinnocent peoplearegoingtokeeolosingtheirlivesbecauseIdidn¡¯ttakenmycallingseriously,Iwould rathertakemylifesoitcanalldie down¡°,hervoice broketowardstheendand Iheld ontohertightly.

    Iwasn¡¯tgoingtoletgo,nomatterwhat.

    ¡°We¡¯llfigureitouttogether,baby.You shouldrestfornow¡°,iledhertowardsmyroom andgave hermyclothestochangeinto.Shelooked so hotinitbutIcalmedmyself down,itwasn¡¯ttimetotakethertionshiptothatlevel.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Iwanttostarttraining inthemorning¡°,shesaidinbetweenyawnsandIpattedherhead.¡°We¡¯llsee aboutthatinthe

    69.61%

    Chapter<b>64</b>

    288Vouchers

    morning,for now,youshouldrest,baby¡°,Itoldherandherbreathingevenoutafterawhile.

    ¡°I¡¯mneverlettingyougoorputting youinharm¡¯swayeveragain¡°,IpromisedtohersleepingformbeforeIdriftedofftosleepmyself.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter65

    L¡¯sPOV

    IwokeupbeforeAdrianandtookinhisfacialfeatures.Helookedsopeacefnd handsome.Hishairwasstartingtofacross hisface,he probablyneedsahaircut,notthatI¡¯dmindifhe allowshishairtogrowout.

    Iresistedtheurgeto runmyfingersacrosshischeeksbecauseIdid notwanttowakehimup.Igentlypriedmyselffromhim,stopping when hemovedinhis sleep.Iwaitedforhisbreathtoeven outagainbeforeIfurthertriedtodetanglejmyselffromhim.

    IwassurprisedthathedidnotwakeupallthroughbutIwasalsothankful becausehewouldhavestoppedmeandIhadwhatIhadtodo.OnceI hadsessfullyclosed the doorofhisroombehindme,Itookadeepbreathbefirerunningtomy

    room.

    ¡°Whydidweleavesosoon?¡±JasminewhinedinmyheadonceI hadclosedthe doortomyroom.¡°WehavethingstodoJasmine.The wholewerewolf worlddependson us,wecan¡¯tflop¡°,Itiredlyanswered.

    Ialsowanted tobewith mymatebutthere¡¯salot onthelineandIhaveto sacrifice myjoyandhappinessif that¡¯swhatwillsavethepeopleI¡¯vegrowntolovehere.

    Ibrushedmyteethandgot dressedtogoandworkout.Ineededtoworkonmyselffirst.Istoppedin frontofAdrian¡¯sdoorandcontemtedtellinghimIwasgoingtothe

    0.00%

    Chapter<b>65</b>

    288Vouchers

    basementtoworkoutbutdecidedagainstit.He¡¯dfindme.

    Withthat inmind,Iwentintothebasementandstartedworkingoutwithheadphonespluggedin.

    Ihavealot toworkon.

    *****

    Adrian¡¯sPOV

    Iwokeupwithasmileandlightmind.Despitewhatwasgoingon,Igottosleepinthearmsof mymateyesterdaynight.Ireachedouttopullherinto mebutIfoundthebedempty.

    MyeyessprungopenandIsatup.Ilookedaroundtheroombut shewasn¡¯t there.Ilistenedforanysound butonlythesoundofMomhittingthepotstogetherreached myhair.

    She¡¯sprobablydownstairswithMom,Ithought.I wasabitdisappointedIdidnotwakeuptoherprettyface but Icanlivewiththat.Ibrushed myteeth,tookashoweranddressedcasuallytogoandhavebreakfast.

    ¡°Goodmorning,Mom¡°,IgreetedherasIenteredthediningareawhereshewassettingthetable.IwassoeagertoseeLbutshewasn¡¯tthere,maybemomsentheronanerrand.

    ¡°Goodmorning,son.Where¡¯sL? Ithoughtyouguyswouledowntogethersinceyouspentthenight together¡°,Momteasedandwiggledher browssuggestively but thatdidnotreallyregisterinmymind.

    ¡°Shewasgone whenIwokeupthismorning.Ithoughtshe¡¯d-bewithyou¡°,Irepliedher,myheartstartingtobeat

    erratically.Ifshewasn¡¯t downstairs,wherecouldshebe?

    24.25%

    Chapter<b>65</b>

    288Vouchers

    Momstoppedwhatshewas doingandlookedatme.¡°Whatdoyoumeanshe¡¯ssupposedtobedownstairs?Ihaven¡¯tseenherthismorningeither¡°,shesaidinapanickedvoice.

    I sniffedtheairandherscentwasstill staringintheair.Iturnedaroundandwentdowntothebasement,suddenlyrememberingthatshesaidshewantedtostarttrainingagaininthe morning.

    IbreathedasighofreliefwhenIsawherworkingoutwith headphones pluggedon.Iwalkedtowardsherandpulled herintoahugfromthebag,startlingher.

    BeforeIcouldsayaword,Iwasonmybackandmyribs hurtlikehell.Sheremovedher headphones andceditinanearbybench beforerushingtowardsme.

    ¡°Ohmygoddess,I¡¯msosorry¡°,shemutteredasshekneltdownbesideme.¡°Remind meto neverhugyououtoftheblues¡°,Igroaned outbutshe didnough.She lookedsuperworriedandkeptonapologizing.

    I tried toraisemyselftopullher intomeand stopherworryingbutitwasprovingtobedifficult.I¡¯manAlphawolfwhichmeansIhealed5timestherateotherwerewolvesdobutitwastakingawhile.

    Shecedherhandsonmyribsthatwerehurtingandlookedlikeshewasabouttocry.¡°I¡¯msosorry,Ididn¡¯tmeantohurtyou¡°,sheclosedhereyesandalloweda teartofall.

    Iwasabouttotalkwhenawhitelightstartedemittingfromherpalmthatwason mybrokenrib.Shesuddenly gaspedand raisedherhead.Hereyeswere glowingsobrightandIgot anothershockofmylifewhenmybrokenribsbecamehealedandtherewasn¡¯tanypain.

    49.61%

    Chapter<b>65</b>

    788VouchersN?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Sherealizedwhatshedidand pulledherhands awayfrommyb*dy.Webothlookedateachother.She lookedatmeinquestionandIlookedatherinpride.

    ¡°Ithinkyou¡¯reslowlyunleashing yourpowers,baby.Youjusthealedme¡°,Isaidwithabiggrinon myfacewhileshelookedatherhandsinamazement.

    Unknown¡¯sPOV:

    IpacedmyroomasIawaitedfeedbackfromoneof mymen.Thedoorsuddenlyopenedandhecamein.Hebowedhisheadand Irespondedwithawaveofmyhand.

    ¡°How¡¯sitgoing?Anynewinformations?¡±Iaskedeagerlyandhenodded.¡°Yes,King.Herpowersaredeveloping.It¡¯sonlyamatteroftimebeforesherealisesher fullpotential¡°,hesaidwithhishead bowed.

    E

    ¡°Youcango.Keepmeupdated oneverylittlething abouther.Tell themessengerthatfailureto upholdtheirendofthedealwillleadtotheterminationoftheirlife¡°,henoddedbeforehesteppedoutofmyroom.

    Finally!Itwouldn¡¯ttakelongtoreach herfullpotential,then,I¡¯dtakeherandmakehermine.

    Ifonlyfatherwasalivetoseemethisfarwithouthisguidance,he¡¯dhavebeenproudof me.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter66

    L¡¯sPOVThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Wowthisissocool,I thoughtasIlookedatmyhandsinamazement.IdidnotmeantoharmAdrianatall,hejusthappenedtowalkuptomewhenIwasnotawareofmysurroundings.

    Helookedreallyhurtandmyobservationwasconfirmedwhenhetriedtomoveand wincedinpain.Ijustwanted himtobefine,Iwasn¡¯tthinkingwhenIced myhandsonhisbrokenribs.Iwas responsibleforhurtingmymateandtheguiltweighedmedown.

    IwassurprisedwhenIfeltasurgeofelectricity runthroughmeandwhitelightshonefrom mypalm.Adrianlookedshockedbeforeitchanged toalookofpride.

    Ohjeez,Ijustunlocked mypowers.

    IlookedatmyhandsinamazementandlookedupwhenIsawAdriangetupwithoutshowingsignsofpain.Heoffered hishandtomebutIhesitatedintakingit.

    ¡°Idon¡¯twannahurtyouagain¡°,Iwhisperedandhechuckled.¡°Baby,youwereabletogetme becauseIwasn¡¯tprepared tobeattacked¡°,he gavemeareassuringsmileandIputmyhandinhis.

    ¡°You¡¯rereally improving,baby.Notanywolfcaneasily overpowermeevenin myrxedstate.I¡¯mso proudofyou,

    0.00

    Chapter66

    baby¡°,hesaidoncehepulledmeup.

    288Vouchers

    ¡°I learnt fromthebest,sowhatdidyouexpect?¡±Ifl*ppedmyponytandwebothughed.Thesoundofhiughtermademewant tojump hisbone.He¡¯ssoperfectandamazingandIsuddenlywantedtpletethe matebond.

    Justbecausethefate ofthewerewolfworldis inmyhandsdoesn¡¯tmeanIcan¡¯thavealittletimewithmymate,right?

    Hemustbefeelingthesamewaytoo because his eyecoloursuddenlybecameatad darkerandfilledwithlust.Hepulledme closertohimandInoticedhis eyes keptgoingtomyl*ps,making melicktheminanticipationofwhat¡¯ste.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dothat¡°,hewhispered huskily.¡°Dowhat?¡±IquestionedlikeIdidnotknowexactlywhathewastalkingabout.¡°I¡¯mgoingtok*ssyounow, youdon¡¯tmind right?¡±Unabletoanswerbecausemyvoicebetrayedme,Inoddedmyhead.

    Hedidnot wasteanymoretimebeforehelockedl*pswith me.Thistimearound,itfeltdifferent. The rushofelectricityrunning throughmeincreasedandI moanedintothek*ss.Ididnot haveanythingtomethistime,notthe heat<i>,</i>notJasmine.Iwaspurelyactingonmyinstinctsand I waslovingeverymomentofit.

    HepulledmeimpossiblycloserwhileIheldontothebackofhisn*eck todeepenthek*ss.Webroke thek*ssafterawhilebuthestillheldontome.

    ¡°Thatwasdifferent¡°,he whisperedandInodded.Ifeelstrange.Ilookedathisfaceandtheywerestrangeindeed.Icould seehintsoftheblueof myeyesinhishazeloneandhintsofgoldinhisgreenone.

    20.94%

    111

    Chapter<b>66</b>

    288Vouchers

    ¡°Youreyesarestrange¡°,Itoldhimandled himtowardsanearbymirror.¡°Look closelyandyou¡¯ll see¡°,Itoldhim.Hepeeredintothemirror andseemedsurprisewhenhefinallysawwhatIsaw.

    ¡°IthinkthiswaswhatSelenemeantwhen shesaidwewouldgrowtogether¡°,Isaid. Hesuddenly brokeintoasmileandturnedtowards me. ¡°Inowhavesomethingto always remindme ofyouwhenIlookintothemirror¡°,hesaidexcitedly and Igotexcitedfromhis excitement.

    ¡°MothermustbewonderingwhereIwent too.Shewasworriedwhen Itold herIcouldn¡¯tfindyouwhenIwoke up¡°.Hesaid.¡°ItoldyouIwasgoingtostartworking outinthemorningbeforeIslept,didn¡¯tI?¡±Maybeitwas myimagination.

    ¡°Youdid¡°,hepouted,¡°Iwasjustrmed whenIdidnot seeyoubesideme norwithMom inthekitchenbecauseIforgotyousaidsoforawhile¡°.He pulledme backintohim andsniffedmyhair,¡°please,writeanoteformenexttimeandalso¡°,hepulledback frommea bit,¡°youshouldwashyourhair¡°.

    Withthat,herantowardsthedoorandIranafterhim.¡°Hey,stoprightthere.Iwashedityesterday¡°,IshoutedasIranafterhimmakinghiughtoo.

    WeranintothekitchenandmetRoseandJaydensittingatthediningarea.Roselookedatuswithhereyebrowsraisedandmycheeksbecameredfrombeingcaughtactinglikeachild.

    ¡°ItwasAdrian¡°,Irushedoutbeforeshecouldtalkandshejustshookherheadatme.¡°Goandfreshenupanehavea

    49.57%

    |||

    <b>Chapter</b><b>66</b>

    288Vouchers

    bite¡°,shedismissed me.Iwentuptomyroom,hearing Adriaughingafter me.

    I tookmybathe,washed my hair,definitelynotbecauseofwhatAdrian said,anddressedupinacuteysuit.Ileftmyhair downtodryandwentdownstairstoeat.

    IwassurprisedtoseethatAdriandidnoteat untilI camedowntoeat.Weatein silence,onlyexchangingncesandsmiles.After cleaningup,hesaidhewasgoingintohis officetoworkonsomepapersand Ifollowedafterhim.

    HisofficehadalibrarysoItookawalkaround andlookedforbookstoread.Iwasabouttogiveupwhenabookcaughtmyattention.¡°TheProphecyoftheMoonWolf¡°,was writtenboldlyonit.Ipickeditandsatdownonthefloortoreadit.

    Iwasamazedtolearnalotof thingsaboutmyselfandtheprophecythatIwassupposedto fulfill.HoeIknew nothingaboutthisbefore?Iasked myself.¡°Youweredeprivedofschoolingafter awhile,durhhhhh¡°,Jasmineresponded.

    Isighed andcontinuedreadinguntilIgottoapartthat mademeveryexcited.Icedthebookbackonthe shelfandwenttowhereAdrianwasworking.

    Adrian lookedupwhen hesensedmeandgave measmile.¡°Bored?¡±HeaskedbutIshookmy head.

    ¡°Iwantyoutomark me,Adrian¡°.

    76.76%

 Chapter 67

    Chapter67

    L¡¯sPOV

    ¡°Iwantyoutomarkme,Adrian¡°.

    HelookedatmelikeIhadgrownanotherheadandIstartedthinkingitwasabadidea:¡°Didyoujust ask metomark you?¡±Heasked and Ishookmy head.¡°ForgetIsaidanything,itwasabadidea.Justforgetit¡°,Irushedoutbeforeturninginthedirectionofthelibraryaisle thatIemergedfrom,mycheeksonfire.

    What wasIthinkingaskinghim to markme?Ikneltdownwithmyback facingthedirectionI camefromasheldmyheadinmyhands.IfrozewhenIheardhimbehindme.

    Pleasegoaway,pleasegoaway,Ichantedoverandoverin myheadbuthedidnotgoaway.Whywon¡¯thegoaway?

    ¡°Baby¡°,his voicecamefrombehindme.I couldalsofeelhisb*dy heatbehindme,soIcurledintomyselfmore.¡°Youcan¡¯tseeme, goaway¡°,myvoicecameout muffledandhechuckled.

    ¡°Iseeyouperfectlywell,baby.Youdon¡¯tneedtohidefromme¡°,hesaid whilepullingmeintohisb*dy,makinghimfallonthefloorwhileIfellontopofhim.

    ¡°Whyareyousuddenlysoshy,huh?¡°,hechuckledandIhidmyselfinhischest, mycheeksming further.¡°Whatwasthat aboutmarking?Youcan talktome,baby<i>¡°</i>,heaskedbutI shook myheadindisagreement.

    0.00

    |||

    <b>Chapter</b>67

    388Vouchers

    ¡°It¡¯snotnecessary,Ijustreaditinabookbutit wasstupidtosayit¡°,myreplycameoutmuffled.¡°What did yousee in thebook?Iwannaknow,showit tome¡°,heaskedbutI didnotmovefromwhereIwas on hischest.

    ¡°Youknowyoucan¡¯t staylikethisallday,myqueen¡°,hughedatmysakeandIsluggishlygotup,hidingmyfacefromhim.IwenttopickthebookwhereIcedit,Iopenedittothepagethatpromptedmeandhandeditovertohim.

    Hisfacechangedfromconfused tounderstandingafterheread throughthepage.¡°I actually thoughtitmightbetruesincewhathappenedwithFay happenedafter wespentthenight together¡°,thememoryofwhathappenedduringmyheathit melikeatruckandmyface heated up.

    IdidnotneedtolookupatAdrian toseethathewastryingtoholdbackhisughter.¡°And?¡±Heaskedafterclearinghisthroat.

    ¡°Well,thismorningIseemedtobestronger.I¡¯mattributingittothefactthat wespentthenighttogetheryesterday¡°,Ilookedup andpointedathiseyes.¡°You alsosawwhathappenedtoyour eyesafterwek*ssedthismorning¡°,lfinished.

    ¡°So,youwantmetomarkyousothat wecanreach ourfullpotentialquickly?¡±Heasked meandInodded myhead.¡°No,Iwon¡¯t¡°,hesaidwithanger inhisvoiceandwentbackthewayhecame.Idroppedthebookona randomshelf andfollowedafterhim.

    ¡°Butwhy?We¡¯re doingitforthepeople.Thefutureof

    everyonedependsonus.Idon¡¯twanttoloseanyoneif Ican.Iwanttokeep everyonesafe,Adrian.Trytounderstandme¡°,I

    24.13%

    |||

    Chapter<b>67</b>

    saidafterhim.

    11288Vouchers

    Hestoppedabruptly,makingmebump into hisback.Heturned aroundandmademelookintohiseyes.¡°Baby<i>,</i>I

    understandyou.WhatIdon¡¯twanttounderstandis whysuchresponsibilityison yourshoulder¡°,hetookabreath beforehecontinued.

    ¡°I¡¯mproudofyourprogressasaperson,you¡¯vegrownsomuchfromthegirlthatcameintothispackandwhileithurtsmethat Iamthereasonforsuch growth,I¡¯m superproudofyou¡°,hesaidwhilerubbingmy cheeksandInodded.Iwondered wherehewasgoingwithhistalks.

    ¡°ThenIrealizedmymistakeandI¡¯mtryingtomakeituptoyoubutallyou¡¯reworriedaboutistheoingwar.Whataboutus,L?Ihatethefactthateverythingistakingyourattentionawayfromme, Ican¡¯thelpbut beangryateverything¡°,he closedhiseyesandtookadeepbreath.

    ¡°Nowyou¡¯reasking metomarkyou,notbecauseyoureallywantme tobutbecauseofthewar.Idon¡¯twant tomarkyouforthatreason,baby.Iwanttomarkyoubecauseyoureally wantit,notforanyotherreason.Pleaseunderstandmetoo¡°,he finishedandIfeltlikeajerkforaskinghim inthefirstce.

    ¡°Ididnotthinkaboutitlike that,I¡¯msosorry¡°,Iwhisperedintothe airaroundus.¡°I¡¯vebeensobusythinkingabouteveryone,Iforgotthatwestill haveourselvestoworkon¡°,IsighedasIremoved myselffromhimandwentto sitonthecouchintheoffice.

    ¡°It¡¯sjust thatIhavealotonthelineright now.Ifeelpressuredandit¡¯ssoobviousthatwhoeverwants totakemewon¡¯t

    <ul>

    <li></li>

    </ul>

    54.65%

    |||This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Chapter<b>67</b>

    288Vouchers

    hesitateto keephurtingpackmembers untilhegetsme¡°,Itriedtoreininmy tearsbuttheykeptthreateningtofall.¡°Idon¡¯twantto bethereasoneveryonedies,Adrian.Iwon¡¯tbeabletolivewithmyself¡°,thetearsthatIhadbeenholdinginfelluncontrobly.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯msosorry.Ididn¡¯tmeantoupsetyou,Iwas toofocusedonwantingtohave youtomyself,Ididnotseethebiggerpicture¡°,hemutteredasheheldmetohischest.

    Westayedlikethat forawhileuntilIpulledbackfromhimandlookedhimintheeyes.¡°Youknow what?You¡¯reright.Ishouldn¡¯tallowmyselftobesoweigheddownbytheuing war¡°.

    smiledathimas I saidthenextwordsthatcametomind.¡°Let¡¯sgo onthatdate again.Thistime,nodistractions,justus¡°.

    84.90%

    111

    0.00%

 Chapter 68

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± He asked after I said what I said. I nodded my head, giving him a watery smile through my tears. He returned it with a real smile and hugged me again. After he pulled back, he wanted to look at my face but I looked away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me,I probably look ugly with my tear stricken face. Like a broken tomato¡±, I covered my face with my hands. I was expecting him tough but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he pried my hands away from my face and gave me a serious look.

    ¡°You¡¯ll always look pretty to me no matter what. Don¡¯t ever call yourself ugly again, okay?¡± He said with so much emotions in his eyes and I nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯re going on the date tomorrow. No ns will be made. You¡¯ll be the one to choose where to go. My duty is to follow your instructions and make tomorrow a day you¡¯ll never forget in the history of our love¡±, he gave me a boyish grin and my heart melted.

    ¡°If only he hadn¡¯t been a jerk earlier¡±, Jasmine sighed dreamily in my head, ¡°we¡¯d have had the sweetest man in the wolf world to ourselves earlier¡±, she sighed and I totally agreed with her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought you were a meanic and proud person¡±, I blurted out without thinking and he looked at me with crease on his forehead, his eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

    ¡°Was it because I ignored you when you arrived and treated you the way I did?¡± He asked. He continued before I could answer him, ¡°I promise you that all my actions had reasons. Looking back, they were

    0.00%

    11

    289 Mouchers

    st*pid reasons but I promise to exin everything. I hope you¡¯ll understand me after I exin to you¡±, he finished sadly.

    I felt my heart breaking for him. He looked totally sad and regretful.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about what you did to me though¡±, I said in hopes of lifting his mood. ¡°Oh, what were you referring to?¡± He asked while scratching the back of his n*eck adorably.

    ¡°I was talking about the other pack members. You barely rte with them and they do not have ess to their future Alpha. I only said what I¡¯ve heard them say about you¡±, I finished and he sighed.

    ¡°I promise to do better¡±,his eyes held so much sincerity and I nodded. I¡¯m also going to do my best to make us work out. That further strengthened my resolve to make sure we win this war.

    I can¡¯t lose this new life that promised me happiness. I waited eight years to have it and I won¡¯t let any psycho snatch it from me.

    We stayed in the office until Rose mindlinked Adrian and we went to have lunch. The rest of day was uneventful and it went by. Dinner also went by without any major event.

    When it was time to call it a night, I refused to go to my room and entered Adrian¡¯s room, without waiting for his permission.

    ¡°I see that you don¡¯t want to sleep in your room anymore¡±, Adrian said with a smile on his face when I came out of his bathroom dressed in another one of his shirts.

    ¡°Do I hear youining?¡± I asked with my hands on my waist. He made the motion of locking up his mouth and throwing the keys away. That simple gesture elicited a giggle from me and I went toy beside him on the bed.

    He pulled me into his side and dropped a k*ss on my forehead. This

    288 Vouchers

    made me warm and fuzzy inside and I felt myself drifting off to sleep.

    ¡°Goodnight, my queen¡±, was thest thing I heard before I slept off.

    The next morning, I woke up in a happy mood. Yayyyyyy, date day. I looked towards Adrian¡¯s side of the bed to find him looking at me already. My face heat up and I hid it in the pillow.

    ¡°Looking like a ripe tomato, already? It¡¯s just 6 am, baby¡±, heughed lightly and I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°I want Daxon, Daxon wouldn¡¯t be so mean to be¡±. I said just to spite him and he stoppedughing immediately.

    ¡°Jealous of your own wolf?¡± I asked between fits ofughter at his face, he looked somewhat mad. I closed the space between us and dropped a k*ss on his l*ps before trying to scramble away.

    Keyword: try

    He was faster than me and grabbed my waist, making me shriek withughter. ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for what you did¡±, he said before he started tickling me.

    I wasughing so hard from the tickling, I almost peed my panties. Suddenly, an image of little me being tickled by an older man while a baby giggled with joy in a woman¡¯s arms from across

    the room appeared to me. ¡°Daddy¡±, the little me shrieked happily.

    The scene suddenly changed and it was little me covered in blood, screaming for my parents and little brother. My breathing becameboured as the screaming got louder.

    I felt myself being shaken but I couldn¡¯t get out of the memory. I heard Adrian¡¯s voice in a distance and Itched to it to bring myself to the present.

    ¡°Hey, hey, you¡¯re okay. I¡¯m here for you. Look at me baby¡±, his voice became clearer as I calmed down. He looked worried and I hugged him immediately I was calm. It wasn¡¯t until my face touched his top that I realized that I¡¯ve been crying.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°What was that about? Did I trigger a bad memory in you?¡± He asked and I sighed. ¡°I seriously have no idea what just happened¡±, I muttered into his chest.

    ¡°We¡¯re cancelling the date¡±, he started, ¡°we can go another time¡±. I shook my head and sat back on the bed. ¡°No, we¡¯re going on that date¡±, I argued, ¡°in fact, I¡¯ve picked out the ce I want to go. Be ready before 10 am¡±, I stood up from the bed and made my way to the door.

    I was about to open the door when he called out, ¡°where exactly are we going?¡± He asked in confusion. ¡°Human town¡±, i answered, opened the door and closed it without looking at his facial expressions.

    I needed answers and I was going to get it.

 Chapter 69

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡°Do you think Serena will give us an answer this time around¡±, Jasmine asked once I reached my room, ¡°you know how she¡¯s always vague with her answers¡±.

    I sighed as I pulled off my clothes. ¡°At this point, she has to. I¡¯m sick and tired of having no idea what¡¯s going on with me. It makes me want to pull out my hair¡±. I looked at my beautiful hair in the mirror and that thought vanished. ¡°Or maybe not my hair¡±.

    Jasmineughed and that calmed me down a bit. I knew what I was going to do and it involved Serena. I went to work out for a while to relieve myself of the stress I was feeling.

    I took my time to bathe and pick out the dress I wanted to wear. While I was going to the human town to get answers, I also needed to have fun with my mate, that was the reason the date was nned.

    I picked out high waisted ripped blue boyfriend jeans out of the new batch of clothes that L made me shop for thest time we went shopping. My skin was already getting clearer that time so I got a few items. I did not know I was going to be wearing them so soon.

    I picked out a sleeveless ck crop top with a ck knitted crop jacket. I looked so pretty and I twirled for a while in the mirror, loving what I saw. I paired the outfit with a ck sneakers and a ck leather shoulder bag.

    I had already packed my hair in a ponytail and applied minimalist makeup. I checked the time on my phone and it was 10 minutes to 10am. I was about to leave when I realized that my dressing was

    288 Vouchers

    missing something. I checked in my top drawer and picked a pair of hoops earrings to finish off my look.

    I was about to open my door when a knock sounded on it. I opened it to see a hot Adrian standing in front of my door with Jasmine in his hands, again.

    He looked mouth watering in his T-shirt that was paired with a cargo pant and a sneakers simr to mine. Strangely enough we were matching, his shirt matched my jean and vice versa. His hair was ruffled but it looked s*xy anyways.

    ¡°Hi beautiful¡±, he gave me a heart stopping smile that made my cheeks red. ¡°Back at ya¡±, I replies shyly. ¡°I¡¯m beautiful?¡± He teased and I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean, dumdum¡±, I made to smack his shoulder but he pulled me into him without crushing the flowers and ced a k*ss on my forehead.

    ¡°Such a beauty shouldn¡¯t be this feisty¡±, he murmured in my ear and a shiver went down my spine, making my n*pples harden. I chose the wrong day to not wear bra.

    I made to pull back from him but he held me in ce. ¡°Don¡¯t run from me, my Queen. I want to know everything you¡¯re feeling even though there might be evidence of it¡±, his eyes lowered to my chest area and that was when I realized that he was talking about my hardened n*pples.

    I became redder than I originally was and moved back to pull my jacket closer around me. Heughed at me and I gave him a mighty re before joining him.

    ¡°Here, I got you these¡± he extended the jasmine flowers to me and I gave him a big smile. I loved them the first time he gave them to me and they¡¯re fast bing my favorite flower.

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°You can¡¯t help it, you just have to love jasmine¡±, Jasmine said in my head and I rolled my eyes at her through our mindlink. ¡°D u m b a s s¡±, I retorted.

    ¡°I asked if you were ready to go¡±, Adrian¡¯s voice reached my ear and I nodded enthusiastically. He held my hands and led me out of the house. Rose was in the living room when we passed. I greeted her and she answered before she fi tinued what she was doing.

    ¡°Have fun and be careful¡±, she shouted once we were outside the door and Adrian palmed his face,making meugh. ¡°See youter, Rose¡±, I shouted back.

    He led me to the car and opened the door for me: I entered after thanking him and he started the car once he was entered the car too.

    ¡°Are we going to see Serena first?¡± He asked and I looked at him in shock. ¡°How did you know I was going to see Serena?¡± I asked him and he held my hand that was close to his with one hand while keeping the second one on the wheel.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Baby, you decided on going into the human town after what happened this morning. It was so easy to assume that¡¯s was why you wanted to go there. To get answers from Serena¡±, he finished. He gave me a small smile before turning his attention back to the road.

    Oh. Of course he knew that was the reason already.

    ¡°No¡±, I responded. ¡°No? I thought wrong?¡± He asked and I shook my head with a smile on my face. ¡°I meant no, we¡¯re not going to see Serena first¡±.

    ¡°Even if she answers me, I doubt it will lift my mood and we nned this date to get to know each other better so no, we¡¯re not going to see Serena first¡±, i squeezed his hands that was on mine and he squeezed mine back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go against anything my queen says¡±, he said with a huge grin which resulted in meughing. ¡°We¡¯re going to have the best day ever¡±, he said before he stepped on the elerator, speeding to our destination.

    I was going to have a great day with my mate without allowing anything to mess with it. And that was exactly what I did.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    L¡¯s POV

    The ride into the town was silent butfortable. We did not need to talk to fill the void between us, our silence was peaceful. The only sound in the car was the oneing from the radio that was on.

    His hand that was on mine did not leave till we got to the center of the town. We were almost there when my phone dinged. I opened it and it turned out to be L.

    ¡°Yo, wanna hang out today? Feels like eternity since we saw your face¡°, the message read and I smiled. Adrian growled from beside me and I rolled my eyes at him before texting L back.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of town with Adrian presently. I¡¯ll let you know when we get back¡°, I replied to her before switching off my phone. Nothing was going toe in between my mate and I today.

    ¡°Who was that?¡± Adrian asked when I dropped my phone back in my bag. ¡°Jealous, are we?¡± I teased him and he ground his jaw together making me giggle. I like this Adrian, he gives me butterflies in my belly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m definitely not jealous of anything, I just want to know who you¡¯re speaking to that made you smile¡°, he grumbled out and I startedughing loudly, making him pout adorably

    ¡°Oh my goddess, you¡¯re so adorable. Of course you¡¯re not jealous, you¡¯re just curious¡°, I said to him and the tip of his ear became red.

    Who knew he was so easy to mess with?

    298 Vouchers

    ¡°So who were you talking to?¡± He asked after a while. ¡°L. She wanted to meet up but I told her I was out of town¡°, he nodded and concentrated on the road.

    ¡°We are here¡°, he said when we reached the mall I directed him to. He came to open the door for me and held my hand as I got out.

    ¡°Where to first, mydy?¡± He asked with a fake ent, making me burst outughing. ¡°What¡¯s that ent?¡± I asked, stillughing and he joined me. We got nces from passers¨Cby but I didn¡¯t care, I was enjoying just being in the presence of my mate.

    Just when I was about to answer, my stomach rumbled. I covered my face with my palms and he pulled me away from the car before he closed the door. ¡°I know exactly where we are going¡°, he said as he pulled me to the mall. ¡°How did I forget to feed you?¡± He muttered to himself as he kept moving.

    ¡°You were too excited for our date¡°, I said under my breath but his Alpha ears picked it up. He red at me and I made the motion of zipping up my l*ps. It¡¯s best not to poke a wolf on a mission.

    He found a ce for us and went to order food for us. I was amazed when he brought the food. There was so much food and I knew I couldn¡¯t finish half of it. ¡°Why did you get so much when there¡¯s just the two of us?¡± I asked, still looking at the tter in amazement.

    ¡°I did not know what you¡¯d like and you seemed pretty hungry so I got almost everything I saw¡°, he replied, scratching the back of his n*eck. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t fit all of these in my tiny b*dy¡°, I gestured to my b*dy as I spoke and he chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you have me to help you fit it in my b*dy then¡°. he said as he came to sit beside me, ¡°now, dig in¡°. I smiled at him before I started eating. The first bite tasted like heaven and I moaned a little.

    Chapter 70

    288 iVouchers

    Adrian let out a groan beside me and I looked at him with a raised brow. ¡°If you keep doing that, I might not be able to keep my promise of taking you only when you¡¯re ready. You¡¯re driving me insane and Daxon is barely holding on¡°, he whispered huskily into my ears and I involuntarily clenched my thighs.

    I cleared my throat and stuffed my face with food to stop the heat from spreading across my face but it was futile and heughed a little before he started eating too.

    After we finished eating, I felt like I was going to burst and had to unbutton my pants. Adrian did not seem to be affected even though he ate the majority of the food. I looked at him in awe and he gave me a boyish smile.

    ¡°How are you still functioning?¡± I asked withbored breathing. Okay, maybe I was exaggerating but I still felt so full and he was the one who forced me to eat so much so I was being a bit dramatic.

    ¡°You¡¯re just being dramatic¡°, he chuckled and I red at him. ¡°I know what will make you feel okay¡°, he said and I sat up to hear him. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked eagerly.

    ¡°I saw a park on our way here. We should go there and check it out. It will be an avenue to get to know what you like and also burn the food you ate¡°, he said. I pped excitedly and nodded.

    He took my hands and led me out of the food court. As we entered the parking lot, I felt like I was being watched and looked around but I did not see anything out of ce. I did not know I had stopped until Adrian tugged on my hand.

    ¡°Is anything the matter, baby?¡± He asked and I shook my head. It¡¯s probably just in my head. I put on a smile and followed after him.

    Today is all about focusing on my mate and getting to know him, not

    worrying about things that are out of ce.

    He drove us to the park and I was amazed by what I saw. The park was filled with a lot of people; they seemed to be having some form of party and the memories ofing here with Mom and Dad sparked in my head, bringing tears to my eyes.

    I got out of the car before Adrian could open the door for me and we went into the park together.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    L¡¯s POV

    I walked in front eagerly while Adrian followed behind me. I saw this huge ride that called out to me. I tugged on his arm and excitedly pointed to the ride.

    ¡°You wanna go on that?¡°, He asked and I eagerly nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get you on it then¡°, he shed me a smile before grabbing my hand and pulling me towards the booth where we got the tickets.

    ¡°Why do you want to go on the ride?¡± He asked while we waited for the ride to stop so we could get on. ¡°I just feel like I have memories connected to my parents on that ride¡°, I shrugged.

    He nodded and did not say anything after that. The ride came and I happily got on. The ride was fun and it turned out that Adrian was scared of it, he just got on because I wanted to. He screamed out his lungs and was so quick to get down when the ride finally stopped.

    While he was trying to get hisposure, I was busyughing at him. Who would have thought rides would make him scared? He red at me the whole time I wasughing but I did not care at that moment.

    After he calmed down, he stood upright and turned towards therge wheel, ¡°I¡¯m never getting on that again¡°, he mumbled and I covered my mouth so I won¡¯t burst outughing again.

    ¡°I can definitely watch that all day¡°, I said and he turned to re at me but I pointed to a candy stand that got my attention. ¡°Ouuuu, that looks good¡°, I said and turned to look at him with a big smile on my face.

    His frown disappeared and he pulled me into him. ¡°You¡¯re right, it sure

    Chapter 71

    288 Vouchers

    looks good and I definitely need some sugar after that ride¡°, he said and I giggled.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    I took his hand and pulled him towards the stand. The man at the stand gave us a big smile when we got there. ¡°What can I get the lovebirds?¡± He asked and I pointed towards one big cotton candy.

    ¡°Or would you like to try our couple¡¯s special candy?¡± He asked and I nodded excitedly. He took different colors of cotton candy and started pouring it bit by bit into the machine while making heart shaped cotton candy with different colors.

    I pped excitedly when he finally gave us the giant heart on two sticks. I shared it into two and gave Adrian one half while I took the other half. I took the first bite and it tasted like heaven, Adrian also seemed to like it. He paid and we moved away from the stand.

    ¡°I¡¯m really d you went on that ride with me despite your fear of it¡°, I said as we walked around the park. ¡°I¡¯ll do it again if it will make you happy, baby¡°, he replied and I nodded. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll go on it now if I want to go again?¡± I asked teasingly. ¡°Oh, hell no. Definitely not the ride¡°, he spoke quickly and Iughed which he soon joined in.

    ¡°Were you able to get memories of them on that ride?¡± He asked after a while. I nodded with a smile, ¡°yeah, I was¡°.

    ¡°For eight years, I gradually lost my memories with them until they became distant. Crescent moon changed that for me. I was able to feel like I belonged somewhere again, I wasn¡¯t treated badly and it has been a good experience for me¡°, I finished with a sigh.

    ¡°And I was just like your old pack until recently¡°, he sighed sadly and I turned to face him. ¡°You were a jerk, yes, you were a big jerk but you¡¯re also the reason I grew into the girl I am now. I never would have imagined that I would be strong enough to defend myself not to talk of being the moon wolf¡±, I grabbed his face in the middle of the park and

    made him look into my eyes.

    ¡°What matters now is that you¡¯re here and you¡¯re trying to make up for your mistake and that¡¯s fine by me so stop beating yourself up¡°, he nodded when I was done speaking.

    ¡°And for eight years, I thought I was an only child also. I wonder how I did not know that I had a sibling¡°, I continued talking and walking in front of him. I stopped when I noticed that he wasn¡¯t following me.

    ¡°Adrian?¡± I moved towards him and shook him a little when I noticed that he was out of it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked when he finally snapped out of it.

    He led me towards a somewhat quiet ce in the park and made us sit there. I did not like the silence that surrounded us, I felt like he was going to give me bad news or tell me something I wouldn¡¯t like.

    ¡°I had a younger sister too¡°, he started and I listened with rapt attention, ¡°she died eight years ago also¡°, he finished and my heart broke for him.

    It must have been hard for him to deal with. At least, I had no idea I had a brother until recently. He knew his sister and it must have been a hard pill to swallow.

    ¡°If she were to be alive, she¡¯d be around your age by now¡°, he said with a sad smile and I hugged him. ¡°She¡¯d have had my head on a te if she could witness how I treated you, she was very fiery even at her young age¡°, heughed at the memory of her.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡± I asked curiously. I never knew he had a sister, nob*dy in the pack has ever talked about it, not even L and the girls.

    ¡°Rogues. She was killed by rogues. A rogue I trusted and believed to

    be my mate killed her in my stead¡°, he said and a lone tear rolled down his left eye.

 Chapter 72

    L¡¯s POV

    My heart broke more when I saw him in tears. Those motherf**king rogues! I pulled him closer and allowed him to rest his head on my chest while he cried. Every moment I saw his shoulder shake from grieving for his lost sister, the rage inside of me grew.

    I have to put an end to their menace, they already took a lot from me. Not only did they deprive me of a good life for eight years, I had to go through heartbreak because of their actions. I lost my family and

    almost lost my mate too.

    Jasmine kept growling angrily in my head and the weather suddenly changed. The sky kept rumbling and it looked like it was about to rain. I did not realize Adrian had stopped crying until I felt him rubbing my back to calm me down.

    I gradually rxed and the soothing touch on my back helped calm Jasmine also. ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s okay¡±, Adrian said gently and I hugged him tighter to me.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you almost rejected me? Because I came into Crescent moon pack as a rogue?¡± I asked after he had already raised his head from my b*dy. He nodded before sighing.

    ¡°I was such an idiot to believe that she was my mate. She came into the pack battered and beaten and I fell for her the moment I saw her¡±, he said.

    Jasmine growled in my head and threatened to take over but I stopped her. ¡°He fell for someone else on sight but it took a near death experience for him to acknowledge us¡±, she growled angrily in my

    288 Vouchers

    head.

    ¡°That¡¯s what he¡¯s trying to exin. You have to calm down and allow us to hear him out. We¡¯re trying to make this work, isn¡¯t that rifht??¡± She calmed down and I was able to focus on Adrian that was in front of me.

    ¡°I believed she was my mate but Daxon didn¡¯t. I was so sure I felt everything that Mom and Dad said I¡¯d feel whenever I met my mate but Daxon didn¡¯t feel the same. I¡¯d do anything she requested from me because she was my mate, or so I thought¡±.

    ¡°No one liked her, not Ariana, Mom, Dad, nob*dy liked her and I thought they were all against us because she was a rogue so I became distant from everyone and wouldn¡¯t want to hear anything they wanted to say¡±, he took a deep breath and I patted his back.

    ¡°A month after I met her, she started acting strange but I overlooked it, she was my mate after all¡±, he continued. ¡°What behaviors?¡± I asked curiously.

    ¡°She¡¯d ask about the circumstances surrounding Ariana¡¯s birth¡±, ohhhhhh, Ariana is the name of his sister. ¡°She wanted to know everything about her which I found strange but I chalked it up to just wanting to get to know about my family¡±, he answered sadly.

    ¡°Ariana called me one day and said she had something to tell me concerning Ennia but I refused to hear her out. I had been brainwashed into thinking that anyone that had something to say about her did not like her and would try to pull us apart¡±.

    ¡°Daxon warned me repeatedly that he did not feel anything for her as a mate but I was so sure she was my ordained mate. It wasn¡¯t until I held Ariana¡¯s b*dy as she took herst breath that I realized what stupid mistake I had made¡±, he took a deep breath at this point and IThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    understood that it must be hard for him to talk about the death of his

    288 Wachers

    sister.

    ¡°How did she die?¡± I asked. I wanted to know just what was done to such an innocent soul.

    ¡°Ennia drove a knife through her heart¡±, another tear rolled down his face and he rushed to wipe it. ¡°She was caught in the action by Mom and was imprisoned. It was when she was in the dungeon that I came to know about her ns and how I fell right into it¡±.

    ¡°She was sent to kill me as I was the next Alpha King. A witch made it possible for me to feel the mate bond with her but Daxon wasn¡¯t affected. If only I wasn¡¯t so desperate to get a mate, I wouldn¡¯t have lost Ari¡±, he whispered sadly and I held him closer to my b*dy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to stop talking about it. Adrian¡±. I said gently but he shook his head in disagreement. ¡°I have to. I want to exin everything to you, baby¡±, he muttered and I nodded.

    After a while, he continued speaking. ¡°The n was to abduct Ariana thinking she was the Moon Wolf because the moon wolf was supposedly birthed to a powerful family but it all changed when they found out that the moon wolf was birthed to another pack. Her mission changed from abducting Ariana to killing me¡±.

    ¡°How did she know that you did not have a mate initially?¡± I asked again. I was really confused at this point. ¡°Everyone in the wolf world knew I was searching for my mate. It wasn¡¯t a private matter, baby¡±, he answered.

    ¡°So who sent her? You asked her that much right?¡± I asked. At least they must have asked that before executing her. ¡°We did but she couldn¡¯t answer¡±, he answered. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°She bled to death before she could answer. Some kind of magic forbade her from telling the truth¡±, he breathed out.

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°That was what spiked my hatred for rogues. They cost me my sister and I was on a rampage for a while. Daxon was out for blood and so was I¡±, he said.

    ¡°That was what made me react the way I did when I found out you were my mate in the dungeon. Even though Daxon said you were my mate, I did not want to believe it¡±, he finished sadly and I sighed.

    I¡¯d have been wary if I were him also. I totally understood where he wasing from.

    I stood up and he looked at me quizzically. ¡°We have to leave¡±, I said and he looked at me in question. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°To see Serena¡±

    The earlier I can get answers to my questions, the earlier I¡¯d be able to put these motherf**kers in their ce.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    L¡¯s POV

    We did not waste any more time in the park and drove back to the mall. It was already evening by the time we got there and I was starting to think that Serena would have left but her spa was still open when we got there.

    She was sitting in the reception sipping tea almost like she was waiting for someone. ¡°Serena¡°, I called when she did not look up to meet out eyes when we entered.

    She sighed and raised her hands towards the heavens like she was thanking them. ¡°Argh, thank the Moon goddess. I almost gave up on waiting for you, what took you so long?¡± She asked as she got up to

    meet us.

    ¡°Adrian¡°, she greeted him with a slight bow and he returned with one of his. ¡°Please have a seat. I prepared tea for us, although I almost finished it while waiting for you to get here¡°, she gestured towards the table I met her resting at.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you already know what I came here for¡°, I said but she ignored and kept filling our cups. ¡°I think it¡¯s still good¡°, she retorted after taking a sip from the cup, totally ignoring my question.

    I marched towards her and she sighed before looking up from what she busied herself with. ¡°Oh dear. You might as well take a seat since you¡¯re near the chair¡°, she gestured to the chair behind me before she continued filling the cups again.

    Adrian came to sit beside me. He put his hand on my leg that was shaking uncontrobly and gave it a squeeze. I smiled at him and he

    Chapter 73

    288 Wouchers

    nodded reassuringly at me.

    Serena took her time before she came to sit down. I sat up and she smiled warmly at me. ¡°Now, now, L. Rx and befortable¡°.

    ¡°Serena, I need answers. I¡¯m sure you already know why I¡¯m here, let¡¯s not waste anymore time and go straight to the point¡°, I started while she took a sip of her tea before she nodded.

    ¡°Why am I suddenly having memories of my parents and brother that I didn¡¯t even know existed? Is this rted to the war we¡¯re about to fight? What am I supposed to do to fully reach my potential? When exactly is the war going to take ce?¡± I fired rapidly at her.

    ¡°Wow, you sure have a lot of questions¡°, she said, making me roll my eyes. I wasn¡¯t in the mood for all of her jokes. Adrian¡¯s story had further fueled me to do something about the raging psycho that wished to make me his.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start from thest question. The time the war will take ce solely depends on you and what decisions you make in weeks, months or probably years toe ¡°, she stated and I nodded even though I got more confused.

    My decisions? Is there anything rting to this war that doesn¡¯te back to me being in the center of it all? Adrian must not have noticed my distress because he squeezed my legs again.

    ¡°To reach your full potential, it¡¯s pretty simple¡°, she looked at Adrian as she spoke. ¡°You have to mark each other¡°, she dropped and it seemed like all the air in the room suddenly vanished. Everywhere was still and we all seemed to hold our breath.

    ¡°Adrian, I know you don¡¯t want to agree to that but it¡¯s the only way. The only way forward is gor you to grow stronger together and what other way to do that than marking your mate and bing one with

    Chapter 73

    288 Vouchers

    them¡°, she looked Adrian in the eye as she spoke. I heard him sigh beside me and it was my turn to squeeze his legs.

    ¡°Concerning your parent¡¯s memories and suddenly remembering your brother, it¡¯s a clue to who killed your parents which will in turn lead you to the person that¡¯s out to get you¡°, she said and then sipped her tea. I waited for her to say more but she kept quiet.

    ¡°And what exactly might that clue be?¡± I asked after a while. ¡°Your old pack¡°, she replied. ¡°My old pack¡°, I asked again and she nodded her head.

    What has my old pack got to do with my powers? They did not even know I had a wolf. The only reason they treated me badly was because I was the cause of Mom and Dad¡¯s death, right?

    ¡°Or was it?¡± Jasmine asked in my head and I got more confused. Andrew and Natalie couldn¡¯t have been in on all of these right? They were loyal to Mom and Dad, they wouldn¡¯t have done that to them.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yet, they switched on us the moment they died¡°, Jasmine argued and I felt rage boiling through me. They¡¯re going to pay dearly if they were ever part of the people that knew about what happened to Mom and Dad.

    ¡°I take it that we¡¯re done here¡°, Serena said before she stood up and with a wave of her hand, the cups on the table disappeared. ¡°Whenever you have any other questions, you can just summon me instead of going through the troubles ofing here¡°, she said with a slight bow.

    Adrian bade her goodbye while I stepped into the already dark night. ¡°Do you still want us to go back tonight or we could just find somewhere to stay¡°, he said when he came out and stood beside me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay around till tomorrow, I might have questions for Serena again in the morning¡°, I said monotonously and he nodded before

    Chapter 73

    288 Vouchers

    leading me towards the car.

    We drove around for a while before we found a hotel. We went in and booked a room for both of us. Throughout the whole process, I felt like I was being watched but I spoke it off. It was probably just me being paranoid.

    When we got to the room, we took turns showering and then slept off in each other¡¯s arms after all. I had a restless sleep that night.

    Unknown¡¯s POV

    ¡°They just went into a room at the hotel¡°, a voice came in through the receiver and I nodded. ¡°Keep me updated and let me know if there¡¯s a new development¡°, I ordered before hanging up.

    I just need her to reach her full potential. Once she does, She¡¯ll be mine and no one will be able to stop me. With a smile on my face, I continued sipping my rum till I cked out.

 Chapter 74

    L¡¯s POV

    I woke up in the early hours of the morning, way before Adrian did and kept thinking of how to get Natalie and Andrew to Crescent moon and find out their role in the death of my parents.

    To be candid, I was scared of them. They yed an important role is f**king with my self-esteem and person as a whole. If they had not given that order that I should be demoted to an omega, no one would have treated me like trash.

    I trashed and turned until the sun rose. I was about to stand up and startcing when strong hands pulled me closer by my waist and snuggled into me. I felt at peace amd rxed into his touch.

    ¡°What¡¯s got you worried, baby?¡± He asked huskily and even though my mind was troubled, I still found myself the getting slightly wet. He sniffed the air and smiled against my skin.

    I definitely wasn¡¯t slightly wet.

    ¡°Your arousal is driving me crazy. Now imagine what it¡¯s taking me to stop Daxon from being naughty with you right now¡±, I suppressed a moan. I made the mistake of moving closer to him and his morning wood poked me right in the my core.

    ¡°You¡¯re making it so hard to not take you right now¡±, he groaned and slightly moved his lower b*dy away from mine. I whined at the loss of contact and he chuckled slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what was bothering you when I woke up. That¡¯s not important right now, baby¡±, he said while he sat up, taking me with

    288 Vouchers

    him.

    I sighed before speaking. ¡°I need to get in touch with Andrew and Natalie, the Alpha and Luna of my former pack but I don¡¯t know how to go about it¡±, I confessed.

    ¡°We can just go to your former pack and talk to them¡±, he said but I shook my head vigorously. ¡°Why baby?¡± He asked when I disagreed with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared¡±, I opened up to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to that pack. The fact that they might be involved in my parent¡¯s death makes me more scared. What if they hurt me again? I don¡¯t ever want to go back there, that pack holds a lot of bad memories for me¡±, I finished and buried my head in his n*eck.

    Adrian kept quiet for a while but I could hear him grinding his jaw in anger. ¡°Adrian?¡± I called out when he refused to speak after a while.

    ¡°They¡¯ll meet us at the pack. I need to make a call¡±, he stood up abruptly, picked his phone and went into the bathroom. I tried to listen to his call conversation but he turned on the water, distorting my hearing.

    That sly wolf.

    He came out a whileter, water dripping down his b*dy gloriously and what we discussed before he went into the bathroom vanishedpletely.

    He looked like a Greek god and winked at me when I finally looked up at his face. I might have stared too long at his dick area, I became red with embarrassment when I realised I was caught.

    I ran into the bathroom, mming the door behind me. I took my time to do my routine and left the bathroomto find Adrian already dressed in new clothes while a bag was on the bed beside him.

    76.72%

    ¡°We did not shop for anything yesterday so I asked that some be brought for you before we eventually go shopping my queen. I figured you wouldn¡¯t want to wear d*rty clothes¡±, he said and I smiled at him gratefully before entering the bathroom the second time to dress up.

    I wasn¡¯t ready to be n*ked before him, my self control is not that strong.

    ¡°Look who turned out to be the horny one¡±, Jasmine taunted and I would have smacked her if I could. ¡°Oh, please. You can¡¯t deny that he looked so mouthwatering just before¡±, I argued back. Just thinking. about how he looked made me want to go back into the room but I refrained from doing so.

    I brought out my clothes hurriedly and got out to meet him sitting at the edge of the bed expectantly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll shop for a while before we leave, we should eat first¡±, he said ast he took my hand in his and led me out of the hotel room. We stopped by a restaurant and he ordered food for us. I couldn¡¯t eat a lot so we left after he was done.

    After a moment of arguing about shopping for clothes, we entered the car and headed towards our pack. My heart kept beating rapidly in my chest for no particr reason.

    I slept off halfway into the journey, only awakened when we reached Crescent moon pack. I stepped out of the car before Adrian could step out to open the door for me, earning me a pout from him.

    I was about to open the door when I was hit by scents that evoke rage in me. Jasmine kept growling incessantly in my head and I growled a little too. Adrian held my hands and I calmed down a bit.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    I was met with faces I¡¯d rather not see again immediately I opened the door. They had the guts to smile at me and my anger returned tenfolds.

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°L, we missed you¡±, Natalie said. I grounded my teeth so hard, it was a miracle they were still there. ¡°Natalie, Andrew¡±, i acknowledged them.

    They looked shocked by the fact that I called them by their names but I didn¡¯t care.

    Andrew spoke up, ¡°I found out what Grayson did after you left the pack. I promise that I had no idea what you had to go through¡±, he said softly and Iughed. Iughed so loud, and they looked at me in awe.

    I¡¯m going to kill these lowlifes!

    ¡°What do you know about my parent¡¯s death?¡±, I abruptly asked and the room went into a pin drop silence.

 Chapter 75

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    I watched her b*dy shake with rage as she asked the fake people in front of us questions. Everyb*dy looked at them expectantly and they must have realized that their secret has been leaked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    The woman looked pale but the man still maintained a strong front. Heughed tensely before giving a nervous smile. ¡°Wha-what are you talking about, L? I treated you like family and loved you like my own daughter. I don¡¯t get where this usation ising from. You¡¯re being unreasonable right now¡±, he said shakily. I could hear how fast his heart was beating and I almostughed at his pathetic trial.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, uncle Andrew. How st*pid of me to think that you¡¯d ever do such a thing to me. I must have lost my memories for a little while. Care to juggle my memory?¡± She said calmly and I saw fears in his eyes before he masked it.

    She walked majestically towards an empty chair and sat down while we waited for them to start talking. Daxon made a sound that showed that he was satisfied and proud in my head. I smirked at them before going over to sit beside her. She automatically held my hand and I felt how much she was shaking despite her brave facade and I couldn¡¯t be more proud of her.

    ¡°If you¡¯d please¡±, Dad said after a while and he nodded before clearing his throat. He struggled with what to say for a while before L cut in.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re having a hard time talking about that incident. It must have been hard on you. Am I right, Aunt Natalie, Uncle Andrew?¡± She asked and I could see that her rage was already trying to ovee her so I squeezed her hand to calm her down a bit.

    288 Vouchers

    The woman wrung her hands together more and looked like she was about to cry but the man nodded.

    ¡°The nerves of the sly bastard¡±, Daxon growled in my head as I resisted the urge to growl out loud. ¡°Yo Daxon, chill out. We need to calm down for L. She wants to do this by herself and should be allowed to¡±, I said but Daxon still wasn¡¯t calming down.

    I couldn¡¯t me him because left to me, I¡¯d have torn them apart the moment I set my eyes on them.

    ¡°I¡¯d ask you questions to speed this up, okay?¡± She said with an air of authority and even dad looked proud of her.

    ¡°What happened to Mom and Dad?¡± She asked with a death re. The man rxed and seemed to have everything under control.

    ¡°Silly L. They were killed by rogues of course. This is a known tragedy in the wolf world¡±, he replied. And he was right, that was the story everyone in the wolf world knew. It was during the time I lost my sister too so we were not able to look into it. Those bastards nned it well.

    ¡°Do I have a younger brother?¡± His eyes widened in shock at this question and it took him a while to recover. ¡°No, no, of course not. You¡¯re an only child, L. How did youe up with these

    questions?¡± He said with a nervousugh but L wasn¡¯t having any of it.

    The wind around us changed and I knew Jasmine was in charge. They looked terribly terrified of the change in room and Natalie, like L identified the woman, started crying.

    ¡°Andrew, I¡¯m going to give you another chance to redeem yourself and you better not waste it¡±, she said, almost intimidating me but I knew it wasn¡¯t directed at me so I rxed. ¡°Now, I ask again, what happened to

    Chapter

    ¡®my parents?¡± She asked with venom dripping from her words.

    11 298 Workers

    ¡°L, I already told you all that happened. I already told you everything, what more do you want me to¡­¡­.¡±, he wasn¡¯t done with his words when L¡¯s hair suddenly started to spark and her eyes glowed brighter than they did thest time. Outside, the carlier sunny weather had changed to a thunderstorm and I was wowed. I have never seen her so angry before.

    He was about to talk again when suddenly he was hit with a spark of lightning causing him to cry out in pain. L was about to hit him with another one when Natalie began to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯d say it. I¡¯d tell you everything you want to know, please stop¡±, she wailed and pleaded but L was still glowing and breathing really hard.

    ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s okay baby. We need them alive to be able to question them, remember?¡± I cooed to her and that was when she eventually calmed down.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Shemanded, her voice echoing throughout the entire room. ¡°What about him?¡± Natalie asked, pointing to her husband that was writhing in pain. ¡°He caused me pain for eight years, he should be able to withstand that for as long as your narration takes. If you don¡¯t want to be like him, I suggest you start speaking now¡±, she said before she took her seat.

    Natalie looked at her mate before she started speaking. ¡°Yes, yes, we know about the death of your parents¡±, she sobbed out and I felt L stiffen with anger beside me. ¡°And yes, you had a brother. He died alongside your parents in the rogue incident¡±, she confessed.

    From the corner of my eyes, I saw Mom cover her mouth with her hands and Dad was rigid with rage. ¡°How old was he? Why wasn¡¯t he spared? Why, why did you do it?¡± L¡¯s voice broke towards the end

    288 ?Vouchers

    and I knew she was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°He, he was j-just si-six months¡±, she stammered out and the only thing that stood between her and death was that we needed to hear her confession. ¡°You aided in the death of a six month old?¡± Mom asked. I did not need to look at her to know that she was crying already.

    ¡°If he had been spared, our secrets would have been leaked¡±, she sobbed harder. L started crying beside me and I held her to my chest.

    These motherf**kers will pay dearly. I promise.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, L. I¡¯m so sorry. We¡¯d have been killed, all of us would have been wiped out¡±, she kept repeating. ¡°Why? Why did you do that? Mom treated you like a sister and that was all you could do?¡± She screamed in anger with tears streaming down her cheeks and my heart broke for her.

    ¡°We were threatened, L. There was nothing we could do. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡±, she kept crying.

    ¡°Who? Who threatened you?¡± Dad asked and we all listened carefully to hear her.

    ¡°Elias. It was Elias Stone, the king of rogues¡±.

 Chapter 76

    L¡¯s POV

    Elias who? What¡¯s going on?

    I looked at everyone¡¯s faces and they looked genuinely shocked. I was thoroughly confused and everyone seemed to know this Elias guy except me.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Elias?¡± I asked when it looked like no one was going to talk. ¡°He was the rogue King¡±, Natalie managed to say from her position on the floor where she sat beside her husband who was still writhing in pain.

    I need to find out why werewolves seemed to not heal from pains inflicted by me, but that would be another day. Right now, I need to find out who Elias is and how we can track this person down.

    ¡°Where can we find this Elias guy?¡± I asked with rage burning in my veins. ¡°Elias is dead, sweetie¡±, Rose said from where she was seated, ¡°or so we heard¡±.

    ¡°Because if he¡¯s dead, who would still be looking for the Moon Wolf? ¡°Jayden inputted his own opinion. I sighed and put my head in my

    hands.

    This just keeps leading to a dead end.

    ¡°Before this goes on, I need to know what exactly happened to Mom and Dad and why I can¡¯t seem to remember memories from that day¡±, I said and Natalie began sobbing again, making me roll my eyes.

    TIL

    ¡°It¡¯s Drew that knows everything about it, he just let me in on somet things because I would be part of the n. He needs to be healed before we can get to the root of this¡±, she kept crying as she spoke.

    I contemted making him suffer a little more but I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it. I wasn¡¯t built like that. I made to stand up but Adrian. stopped me. ¡°I should help him if I want to get to the root of this ast soon as I can¡±, I told him and he nodded.

    I moved closer to where heid but Natalie looked wary which made me roll my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hurt your dear mate, so allow me to do my thing¡±. I snapped at her.

    I could have killed him immediately or had him jailed if I wanted to. If they had treated me right, she wouldn¡¯t be worried about anything right

    now

    She shifted for me to kneel beside him and since I did not know where exactly the pain wasing from. I ced my hand over his heart and felt the familiar feeling I felt when I healed Adrian rush through me.

    When I finally healed me, everyone looked at me in surprise and that was when I realized that Jayden and Rose did not know that I have powers already

    Oops, I totally forgot.

    ¡°Wh-what was t-tha-t?¡± Natalic stammered out. I ignored her and went to sit beside Adrian, who hugged me to his side. ¡°You were awesome just now¡±. he whispered into my ears and I might have turned a light. shade of red.

    I turned to look at Rose and she gave me a look that said ¡°we¡¯ll talkter¡±. We all looked towards Andrew that could now move on his own. He looked amazed and so did Natalie.

    ¡°I bet they regret their actions now. Those sorry excuses for humans¡±,

    1136

    211 Vouchers

    Jasmine seethed in my head. ¡°I bet they¡¯ve been regretting it since they set their eyes on me¡±, I replied to her.

    ¡°So, he¡¯s healed now. Shouldn¡¯t he start speaking?¡± Adrian spoke up from beside me. Natalie poked him to start talking and Andrew cleared his throat before talking.

    ¡°Ryan and Lillian really died by rogues but it was a nned attack¡±, he bowed his head in shame as he started speaking. Yes, you should be ashamed, you mother f ucking traitor, I thought as I clenched and unclenched my fingers.

    ¡°Elias hade to make a deal with Ryan and I was there. He wanted. to confirm the circumstances surrounding L¡¯s birth. He suspected that the moon wolf must have been born to them since it wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Alpha King, I did not know how he found that out¡±, he said.

    ¡°He wanted the moon wolf to himself once shees of age and finds. her mate but Ryan disagreed. He wasn¡¯t going to let his precious daughter be taken away by a rogue which I totally agreed with. But it started getting serious and I got anxious¡±, he stopped to catch his breath

    at that point.

    ¡°How? What happened?¡± I asked him impatiently. ¡°He started killing pack members. Everyday, we¡¯d find a pack member dead with a note threatening to kill us all if we did not give him what he wanted. I tried to reason with Ryan to agree till we find a permanent solution to the killings but he wouldn¡¯t budge¡±, he narrated.

    ¡°I implored him to ask for help but he wouldn¡¯t either. If he asked for help, he¡¯d have to reveal the reason behind the killings and everyone would know that his daughter is the moon wolf. I got angry that he was protecting just one person at the expense of all of us so I met up with Elias to make a deal¡±.

    0

    ¡°He wanted me to get rid of Ryan and Lilian and make sure I keep L till she finds her mate and grows into her power in exchange for the Alpha position of the pack and promise to never disturb my pack¡±,he finished.

    I did not know I was crying until Adrian wiped my cheeks. ¡°Why Mom and my little brother? They couldn¡¯t have been spared?¡± I asked

    through my tears and anger.

    ¡°Lilian would have wanted to find out what caused the death of her mate so she had to be taken care of too. Your brother¡¯s death wasn¡¯t nned but it happened also. I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry, L¡±, he pleaded but I wasn¡¯t having any of it.

    ¡°You did such a heinous crime and still med me for their death? You stripped me of my Alpha title and made me the pack ser vant for eight years and you¡¯re sorry? You ruined my whole life and still made me feel like a failure for the rest of my life and you¡¯re sorry?¡± I shouted. with tears running down my checks.

    Adrian held me to his b*dy and kept rubbing my back as I kept on crying. It was too much for me to handle, I couldn¡¯t wrap my head. properly around all the information that I just heard.

    ¡°And my memories, what did you do to my memories?¡± I asked after a while. ¡°We had to erase them because it was causing some controversies in the pack and you also saw Elias¡¯ face¡±, he answered.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    I stood up and made my way towards the stairs. I turned towards Jayden and said what I¡¯ve wanted to do to them since the moment I saw them inside the house.

    ¡°Please, have them locked up in the dungeon till I decide what I¡¯ll do with them¡±, and with that, I left towards my room.

 Chapter 77

    L¡¯s POV

    I did not wait to listen to what anyone had to say after I said what I said. I walked up the stairs and went straight into Adrian¡¯s room. I think I might have gotten used to going into his room.

    I sat on the bed staring into space when Adrian came in. ¡°Are you okay, baby?¡± He asked as he came to sit beside me. I met his gaze and broke into tears again.

    He held me closer and whispered sweet nothings into my ear. ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, let it out¡±, he said in between his whispering and I cried till I soaked through his shirt with my tears.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    When I finally stopped crying, he passed me tissue papers from hist nightstand so that I could blow my already clogged nose. I wanted to ask him why he had tissues on his bed stand but I refrained from doing

    50.

    ¡°Good call, girl. You surely don¡¯t want to know what the tissues are used for¡± Jasmine said and I became redder than I was already.

    ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t have asked them to be imprisoned? I should be focused on getting to the root of this matter but I really want to see them beg for mercy now. Does that make me a bad person?¡± I huped.

    ¡°No, not at all, baby¡±, he consoled me. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked. I wasn¡¯t going to be a weak person but I needed validation from my mate. To be honest, I was tired of bearing my burden myself, I need someone to always vent and rant to without being judged.

    11370

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure. You¡¯re one of the most amazing people I know and that¡¯s what makes you special to others¡±, he started. ¡°A lot of people. can¡¯t go through what you went through and still be pure and as amazing as you are¡±, he pulled my face up to look at him.

    ¡°Left to me, I¡¯d have their head on a pole and hang it at the pack boundary for everyone to see what happens when they touch my mate¡±, he gritted out. Jasmine whimpered in my head. ¡°so S** y, so mine¡±. I blocked her out and focused on the fine specimen in front of me.

    ¡°I know you do not wish any harm toe to them¡±, he said and I was about to tell him how wrong he was but he shushed me, ¡°nuh-uh. I know what I¡¯m saying. You¡¯re this way because you just heard what happened to your parents and brother Once you sleep over it, you¡¯re going to find an excuse to not have them punished¡±, he said and I sighed.

    He was right. I¡¯d look for a way to just let them go. ¡°You¡¯re right, am I that predictable?¡± I asked and he smiled. ¡°You just have a pure heart and an amazing soul. Anyone that takes that for granted is to be med, not you¡±, he said with so much emotion.

    I did not think twice before I pulled him into a k*ss, a fiery passionate k*ss. Our tongues danced against each other with the fluidness of a professional ballerina, fighting for dominance which Adrian¡¯s won of course, I didn¡¯t know why I even tried.

    He pulled me closer and I kept moving until I was straddling him. I pulled at his hair, eliciting a sound that seemed to be between a moan and a groan from him. He did not pull back from the k*ss so I continued tugging at his hair.

    His hand left the back of my head where it was and wandered to my as s, squeezing and kneading until I felt the sweatpants I had on getting soaked. He ced one hand on my waist and pulled me impossibly closer, making my wet coree in contact with his clothed hardened.

    d ick.

    I couldn¡¯t hold it in and let out a loud moan of pleasure. I suddenly stopped moving and looked into his eyes to find lust and admiration. swirling through them. His hair was disheveled and his l*ps looked swollen. His l*ps were slightly parted and that just added to his hotness.

    I was suddenly ovee by desires and smirked at him before I did. what was on my mind. I looked at him seductively, slightly biting my lower l*p before running my tongue over it.

    He started panting slightly and his hard di ck became harder and was directly against my c lit. I reined in the sound that was threatening to burst out of my l*ps.

    Without breaking eye contact, I took off my shirt and my boobs. bounced out, making him widen his eyes like he¡¯d never seen ti tt ies before. I couldn¡¯t me him, they had grown bigger since thest time. we had physical contact.

    ¡°Holy goddess¡±, he breathed out, slightly panting. ¡°You look so gorgeous and s exy, baby¡±, he said before holding the right one in his left hand while he sucked the second one into his mouth.

    I couldn¡¯t stop the way my b*dy reacted to him and suddenly started rubbing my clothed pus sy against his clothed dic k. The more he sucked on my boobs, the more I rubbed myself against him till I felt like I was going tobust from inside.

    ¡°Adrian¡±, I called out shakily and he looked up at me. He raised his. head from my boobs and pulled my head down to ce a chaste k*ss on my l*ps.

    He took my carlobe into his mouth and whispered sweet nothings into my ears pushing me towards the edge without giving me what I

    10 37%

    wanted.

    1223 Wouchers

    He buried his face in my n*eck and k*ssed the point where my shoulder and n*eck met, sending a shudder through me. ¡°Found it¡±, he whispered.

    Just then, he pierced my skin with his teeth at the same time I felt myself explode. As I came down from my high, he held me closer to his b*dy and repeatedly said how sorry he was.

    I wanted to ask him what happened but I kept getting pulled under by the darkness. Just before Ipletely went under, I heard the words I¡¯ve waited for for eight years.

    ¡°I love you. L¡±, and darkness took over.

 Chapter 78

    L¡¯s POV

    I woke up confused. It was nighttime outside and I sat up just to be pushed onto the bed again. I looked to where the push came from and it was Adrian, looking at me with a big smile.

    He seemed so happy and while I was d to see his smile, I was confused as to what was making him smile so widely. ¡°You. You¡¯re the reason behind the smile¡±, a familiar voice said in my head. I shrieked and buried my head into Adrian¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby? You look like you just saw a ghost¡±, he said as he rubbed my hair and I nodded. ¡°I hear a voice that doesn¡¯t belong to Jasmine in my head and it seems to hear my thoughts too¡±, I whispered. ¡°A voice?¡± He asked again and I nodded.

    ¡°Too bad, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it¡±, the voice said again and I almost entered Adrian. He suddenly startedughing and I looked at him bewildered.

    Does he think I¡¯m lying? Why was heughing? Is something wrong with me? I looked at him with a re and he just continuedughing which made my blood boil.

    I was about to ask him what was so funny when hisughter died down and he pulled me closer to ce a soft k*ss on my forehead. ¡°I¡¯m so amazed you did not know my voice¡±, he said at the same time his voice sounded in my head, ¡°you hurt me, baby¡±.

    I looked at him in amazement and smiled before it suddenly turned into a frown. ¡°You¡¯ tricked me¡±, I huffed before crossing my hands over

    0

    1137

    281 Wouchers

    my chest. Heughed again and a smile crossed my face but I held it

    in.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, okay? You¡¯re just easy to mess with¡±, he said in

    betweenughs and I finally allowed myself to smile. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re mated?¡± I asked after a while.

    ¡°Not fully mated but were joined now. I can feel your thoughts and emotions but it will be stronger when we finish the mating process¡±, he replied.

    ¡°Oh¡±, I replied, even though I did not understand anything he meant. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± He asked and I turned a light shade of red from being caught.

    ¡°We can feel each other¡¯s emotions and hear each other¡¯s thoughts but we¡¯re not fully united as one¡±, he exined but I still wasn¡¯t getting it. ¡°Oh, okay. So how do weplete the mate bond? Can we do that. now?¡± I asked eagerly.

    I felt soplete and full of life and if I was just feeling part of what I¡¯m supposed to feel normally in this stage, I wanna feel everything a hundred percent.

    I looked up at him eagerly and watched his eyes filled with desire and hunger, and he wasn¡¯t hungry for food, the tent in his already changed. sweatpants was a testament to what my question caused. I looked at my b*dy and saw that I had been changed too.

    I looked away from him but he held my jaw and made me look at him. I could feel myself getting soaked again. Oh,e on!

    He pulled me such that my back was against his chest and caressed my hands which made me throw my head back on his shoulder in

    pleasure.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    O

    1137)

    289 Nouchers

    ¡°The mating process will bepleted once you mark me too¡±, he said. gently. ¡°We should do it now then, you can teach me all that I need to know and how to go about it¡±, i saidzily, far too gone in his touch.

    ¡°Let me repeat that, my queen¡±, he said with hints ofughter in his voice, ¡°the mating bond will bepleted when you mark me while you org asm on my pulsing d ick¡±, he finished and my eyes shot open.

    ¡°Adriannnnn¡±, I whined and he chuckled lowly. ¡°You asked, baby. Is it a crime to answer you ordingly?¡± He chuckled and I red at him. ¡°So if you¡¯re not ready to beg for mercy, thepletion of the mating bond will have to wait¡±, he said softly and I felt like my face was about to burst from how hot it felt. I was about to open my mouth when my stomach growled.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t me¡±, I quickly said and heughed loudly. ¡°Yeah, yeah, it definitely wasn¡¯t you. Let¡¯s get you something to eat¡±, with that, he scooped me into his arms and went out of the room. He ced me on a kitchen stool while he whipped up something to eat.

    He must have forgotten that he wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt when he brought me downstairs. His bare back contracted as he moved with ease around the kitchen. Jasmine purred in my head and I almostughed.

    ¡°Our mate is so fineeee¡±, she purred and I nodded in agreement. ¡°I can¡¯t wait toplete the mating process and make him all mine¡±, she remarked. ¡°Jasmineeeeee, I¡¯m not ready for that yet¡±, I pouted in my head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait till whenever you¡¯re ready, baby. No pressure¡±, Adrian¡¯s voice suddenly reached my ear and I shrieked. ¡°Stop listening to my thoughts and conversations¡±, I red and that man had the guts to shrug his shoulder at me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been wanting to know what goes on in that pretty head of yours and you did not block me, how was I supposed to stop listening¡±.

    |||

    113

    2011 Vouchers

    he said with a mischievous look in his eyes. ¡°Is that why I can¡¯t hear your thoughts? You blocked me out?¡± I asked and he nodded.

    That sly Alpha.

    ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t want to know what goes on in my head. You¡¯ll be permanently red¡±, he said and I became red making himugh. He ced a te containing a sandwich in front of me and my stomach growled again. ¡°Yup, you should definitely cat¡±, he ced a k*ss on my forehead before taking a seat.

    Not giving much thought tnwhat he said earlier, I dug into the food. and light have moaned a little on the first bite. ¡°Baby, you have to stop doing that to me. I¡¯m barely holding on¡±, he said, his voice lower and huskier and I gulped. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault you made the food taste so good¡±. I retorted before I continued eating.

    He did not cat because he had dinner already. I asked him where Rose and Jayden were and he said they were probably asleep. We both cleaned up the tes and prepared to head back to bed together.

    I was already thinking it might be a bad idea to sleep together, I did not know if I was going to be able to control myself. Adrian let out a string of curses beside me and I looked at him in worry.

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± I ced a hand on his chest to calm him. down a bit. After taking a few deep breaths, he spoke, ¡°Another b*dy. was found at the pack border¡±.

 Chapter 79

    L¡¯s POV

    Not again. This psychopath is really messing with me.

    ¡°You should go upstairs and rest, baby¡±. Adrian said and I looked at him like he¡¯s grown another head. ¡°Is he f ucking with us right now?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°He must have forgotten why this is happening¡±, I replied to her.

    ¡°I should go upstairs?¡±I asked him incredulously and he nodded unsurely, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. Adrian. Should I remind you why all these is happening again?¡± I asked, my voice rising with every word.

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte and it might be a trap. I don¡¯t want you to¡­¡­¡±, I cut him off. ¡°One word, Adrian. I dare you to say one more word¡±, he looked taken aback by my words and just kept looking at me in silence.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve forgotten why all these keep happening, should I juggle your memory? Right now is not the time to be sentimental. People are dying, people you are supposed to rule over, that WE are supposed to rule over are dying because a motherf ucking psychopath wants me and you think now is the time to be protective over the one that¡¯s supposed to protect everyone?¡± I spat in his direction and he kept mute.

    ¡°Are you going to stand there or are you going to put on some clothes so we can leave?¡± That question seemed to pull him out of the trance he was and he broke into a smile.

    I raised my eyebrow in question and he pulled me into a hug. ¡°That was amazing, baby, You radiated so much power and I could not help. getting turned on¡±. he said after he pulled back and gave me a boyish

    grin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just put a shirt on then we can go, tomato checks¡±, he said and went towards the stairs, leading to our room.

    Oops. I just said our room. I kinda like the sound of it.

    It did not take long before Adrian came back with a shirt on, not that it made him less se xy. He held my hand

    we left the house.

    Before we got to the ce where the b*dy was found, I already smelled the scent that supposedly apanied the rogues.

    ¡°Adrian?¡± I called out to him. ¡°Yes, baby¡±, he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at me. ¡°It¡¯s the same smell. And it¡¯s stronger this time around¡±, I said low enough for only his ears. ¡°Can you lead me in the direction where you sense it¡¯s the strongest.

    I nodded and led him away from where the warriors stood. They all looked at us in confusion but Adrian did not pay attention to them. Nathan followed behind us, probably wondering why we were wandering when there was a b*dy to check out.

    Suddenly, I heard Nathan shout. ¡°Adrian, to your left¡±. Without thinking about my next action, I pointed my hand in the direction Nathan shouted and a cry of pain was heardter.

    I had released lightning on the intruder without thinking, my

    mate¡¯s safety was the most important thing then. A couple of warriors ran over to the writhing b*dy while Adrian shielded me with his b*dy.

    I rolled my eyes at him and Jasmineughed in my head. ¡°You¡¯d think he will realize that we can handle ourselves given the fact that we just took down a rogue¡±, she said with a softugh and I agreed with her. ¡°I swear he acts like he has amnesia sometimes¡±, I replied to her.

    1288 Voucher

    ¡°I can hear your thoughts and conversations, baby. Careful what you say or there might be consequences¡±, I heard his voice in my head and suddenly put up my wall. Oopsies.

    ¡°Take him to the dungeon and await me¡±, he barked at the warrior and they all bowed to him before they left with the rogue that was still in pain. ¡°What if he dies before we reach the dungeon?¡± I asked as he was. being taken away, ¡°should I just heal him?¡±

    ¡°Ile should be able to survive it¡±, he replied. ¡°Wait, we? What do you mean we?¡± He asked and I rolled my eyes at him for the nth time that night. I swear my eyes might be permanently glued in the eye roll motion with the way I roll my eyes around this man.

    ¡°Yes, we. We, as in, you and I. Try to keep up. Adrian¡±, I said. Nathanughed behind us but covered it with a cough. ¡°L, the dungeon is not somewhere you should be, try to understand me¡±.

    ¡°Do I need to remind you that that was where I spent my first night or two when I arrived in this pack?¡± I countered with my hand on my waist and that was what it took to shut him up.

    And that¡¯s how you win an argument,dies.

    We went to the pack member¡¯s b*dy and it was the same manner of death as the first one. He was stabbed in the n*eck before his heart got carved out. The heart was ced in a box with a note saying: ¡°I see you¡¯re already getting close to uncovering this. I can¡¯t wait till you are mine, love¡±.

    A shudder ran down my spine after reading the letter but I did but. allow it to show on my face. I did not want to give Adrian any excuse to make me sit out going to the dungeon.

    We soon left for the dungeon again after a thorough check of the area was done and it was found clear. My heart was beating rapidly as we

    11:37

    285 (Vouchers

    walked to the dungeon.

    I felt Adrian trying to talk through our mindlink and put down my wall. ¡°I can hear your rapid heartbeat, it¡¯s not toote for us to go back, baby¡±. he said tenderly but I was obstinate. I put up my wall after declining and we moved forward.

    The air around the

    took a deep bredungeon was heavy with despair and anguish. I

    took a deep breath as we entered. We had not gone far when I sighted Andrew and Natalie but I did not get to look at them for long because Adrian blocked my view.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel bad for them. They¡¯re getting a taste of their own medicine¡±, his voice rang in my head and I sighed deeply. ¡°Were they at least given food?¡± I asked. I just couldn¡¯t ignore them, they were good people at some points in my life. ¡°I¡¯ll see to it in the morning¡±, Adrian assured me and I nodded slightly.

    We got to the cell at thest end of the dungeon and the rogue was there, still writhing in pain. He looked up when he heard us enter and his face lit up when he saw me even though he was in pain.

    ¡°I s-see th-the re-e-as-on he wou-wouldn¡¯t st-stop loo-looking for y- you¡±, he managed to breathe out through his pain. ¡°Yo-you loo-look so gorg-ge-geous¡¯ ¡®, he smiled as he spoke and Adrian growled loudly but I held him back.

    ¡°Who¡¯s looking for me?¡± I asked him and he looked me straight in the eyes, ¡°woul-wouldn¡¯t yo-you 1-1-love to kn-know¡±, he said before groaning in pain.

    This is going to be a long night.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    7701%

    ??

 Chapter 80

    L¡¯s POV

    Jasmine was starting to get annoyed and wanted to be let out but I reined her in. I need to hear what he has to say before any other step can be taken.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to calm down so we can get any information he might have for us out of him, Adrian. He¡¯s just trying to rile you up so stop growling and let¡¯s concentrate on the matter at hand¡±, I snapped at him when he kept growling at the rogue who keptughing at him through his pain.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯d like to know who you¡¯re talking about so why don¡¯t you tell us and we¡¯d spare your life¡±, I told him. ¡°I¡¯d have loved to tell you but I wouldn¡¯t survive anyway so I¡¯ll carry it to my grave¡±, he groaned.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Thinking he was talking about his pain, I moved towards him a bit and Adrian followed closely behind me. ¡°If it¡¯s about the injury. I can heal it. You¡¯ll be fine eventually, I just need you to answer some questions I¡¯ll ask you¡±, I said gently.

    ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful but I¡¯m going to die either way¡±, he muttered. Adrian pulled me back from him and shielded my b*dy with his huge. frame.

    ¡°Adrian¡±, I started but he cut me off. ¡°That¡¯s enough, L¡±, he growled. out. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here in the first ce. Nathan, see her out¡±, he ordered.

    ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯s joking if he thinks he¡¯s going to go all Alpha mode on me right now¡±, Jasmine said and took over my b*dy before I could react.

    ?

    1137

    Chapter BO

    ¡°You¡¯ll not tell me what to do in this situation, Adrian¡±, her voice boomed and everyone was shocked. Even the warriors looked taken aback but no one dared to speak.

    ¡°Jasmine¡±. Adrian called out but she held a hand up to silence him. ¡°Enough, Adrian. I think I can handle the situation pretty well and let¡¯s not forget that I can protect myself if the need arises. Do you need any more proof?¡± She pointed towards the rogue that was writhing in pain. and Adrian rxed a bit.

    Argh. I just want to sleep in my mate¡¯s arms, not argue inside a cell.

    ¡°What were you doing in the pack and how did you get in?¡± Jasmine asked the rogue directly,pletely ignoring Adrian. ¡°Like he-hell I¡¯d t-tell y-you-u. Jasmine¡±, he said mockingly and I could feel the rage building up inside of her. I men tally facepalmed at the back of Jasmine¡¯s mind that I was.

    ¡°Jasmine. being forceful wouldn¡¯t make him speak. He already knows he¡¯s going to die, we need him if we¡¯re going to move forward¡±, I tried reasoning with her. ¡°Allow me to be in control. I can handle this, please¡±. I pleaded and that was when she finally allowed me to take control back.

    ¡°We¡¯d make sure you¡¯re safe, you need to help us for us to help you¡±, I tried reasoning with the still writhing rogue and saw the look in his eyes shift from being obstinate to trying to reason with me.

    ¡°I wanted to see what exactly the moon wolf he had been looking for looked like, so I hid in the trees after everyone left¡±, he breathed out.

    ¡°Who? Who exactly is looking for her?¡± Adrian asked from behind met and I turned to give him a re. ¡°Can you just allow me to handle this?¡± I pleaded through our mindlink. He ran his hands through his hair before he started pacing up and down the cell..

    |||

    288 Moucheris

    ¡°Howe no one was able to spot you?¡± I asked again, crouching to his level. ¡°Wi-witch¡±, he barely managed to cough out, ¡°we have a powerful witch on our side and she helps us to mask our scents when we are going into other people¡¯s territories¡±, he said, his voice dropping with every word. Thank goddess for werewolf hearing

    ¡°Who? Who exactly is looking for me?¡± I asked him, hoping we¡¯d be able to get something out of the whole situation. ¡°I can¡¯t say¡±, he wheezed.

    ¡°Why?¡± My patience was already running thin and Jasmine was on edge. She was more affected by this whole thing because a wolf feels more connection to its people than the human side.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to mention his name anyways¡±, I was wondering what he meant by that when he spoke up again. ¡°But I can say this much¡± he breathed, ¡°there¡¯s a traitor amongst you. Very close to you¡±, he said. His breathing was getting moreboured and I started pitying him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cure you now. You look like you¡¯re in so much pain¡±, I made to put his hand over his b*dy but he stopped me. ¡°I really appreciate you trying to save me but I wasn¡¯t going to make it anyways. If anything. I¡¯m d it¡¯s happening in a pack¡±, I became more confused at his words.

    ¡°We were made to believe that all pack members are evil, egoistic people, which was true in my old pack but you¡¯ve proven me wrong¡±, he gave me a weak smile. ¡°I¡¯m d I got to meet the moon wolf before I died¡±, he said and I felt broken.

    Just what has these psychopath done to get people to follow him?

    ¡°I know you keep saying you can¡¯t say it but can you please tell me the name of the person in question and where they can be found?¡±

    14.26%

    |||

    288 Wouchers

    With a resigned look in his eyes, he opened his mouth to speak but an unexpected thing happened. It happened so fast and I wasn¡¯t able to do. anything about it.

    The rogue burst open and his insides sttered everywhere. Since I was beside him, I got his remains all over me. My whole b*dy was covered in bits of the human b*dy and I just sat down in it.

    I was numb. I did not know how I got home, I did not know I got changed and cleaned. I couldn¡¯t sleep through the night, the image of his remains was stuck in my head and I couldn¡¯t get it out.

    I did not cry. I did not sleep. I was wide awake while grieving the death of my kind that had been misled. If only we got his name, another life wouldn¡¯t have been wasted over a dead end.

    B55%

 Chapter 81

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    Three days! It¡¯s been three days since that incident happened and she had been numb. She barely ate, she barely slept, she barely spoke to anyone which frightened me, to be very honest.

    It was my fault for allowing her to get closer to the rogue. If I had. stood my ground and told her that she couldn¡¯t follow me into the dungeon, she wouldn¡¯t have witnessed what she did.

    I had forgotten what happened when Ennia wanted to confess eight. years ago. It wasn¡¯t that gory so imagine my shock when I saw human remains sttered all over my beloved mate..

    I should have refused to allow her into the dungeon with me. She seemed to be a shadow of herself. Even when L and the check girls came to check up on her, she was still the same and I did not know what else to do about the situation.

    Mom was always checking up on her whenever I had to go do something important and couldn¡¯t stay by her side. Daxon was. speaking to Jasmine because she wasn¡¯t affected by the whole incident. Only L was affected and I was starting to take out the frustration in everyone else.

    This morning, Dad ordered me to go work out instead of sitting around her, waiting for her to give a positive response. I had to be held down by 5 warriors when I almost beat my sparring partner to a pulp. I did not even realize I was hurting him until I was held back.

    Nathan dragged me to a deserted area and gave me a bottle of water to calm down before he started speaking.

    400 0.

    11:38

    ¡°Not to be rude, Adrian, but what the f uck do you think you¡¯re doing? You could have killed Dennis if no one had held you back¡±, he started, ¡°I know that you¡¯re being affected by what¡¯s going on with L but you need to get a motherf ucking grip¡±, he said.

    I sighed before running my hands through my hair in distress. ¡°You¡¯re not going to understand, man. I was just getting to know her and it breaks my heart to see her so¡­¡­well, so docile and useless¡±, I said before sliding down the wall that I was leaning on.

    ¡°The pack doctor said she¡¯s fine and would return to her normal state. in about 2-3 days. You should know by that she¡¯s a strong woman that can pull through anything¡±, he said before sitting down beside me.

    now

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Nathan. Even Jasmine can¡¯tmunicate with her, her mind is nk and it just like she¡¯s an empty shell. I¡¯m slowly losing it, I don¡¯t know how much more I can take before I go on a killing spree¡±, Imented.

    ¡°You¡¯re losing it already, you¡¯re not on the road to that¡±, he said and I red at him. It clearly wasn¡¯t a time to joke around. ¡°You know, we¡¯ve all been so focused on L, we forgot a very vital information we got from our questioning with the rogue¡± he spoke up beside met after a while and I turned to look at him.

    ¡°What might that be? I don¡¯t remember that rogue talking about anything important¡±, I said. ¡°He definitely said there was a traitor in our midst and we¡¯ve got to be careful¡±, he said as that was when I remembered that he actually said so.

    I had been so focused on L, I totally forgot about that little vital information.

    ¡°F uck! I totally forgot about that. We should inform Dad and probably hold a meeting about it¡±, I said before standing up from where I sat.

    27.09.

    ?

    <

    ¡°Adrian?¡± The angelic voice that belongs to no else other than my mate rang in my head and I froze for a while. Everything went silent after that and I felt that I was hallucinating. It¡¯s been 3 days I heard her voice so I must have made it up.

    ¡°Adrian¡±, the voice spoke again, more clearer this time around. ¡°Baby?¡± I asked just to be sure I wasn¡¯t hallucinating. ¡°I need you, Adrian¡±, her shaky voice came through and my heart broke more.

    I did not wait to talk to Nathan before I changed into my wolf form and dashed towards the house. I did not bother to change into my human form before I bound up the stairs towards my room where I left her in the morning.

    I changed at my door and opened the door to find her curled up on the bed, her b*dy violently shaking from crying. I was sad and happy at the same time. I was happy that she was finally doing something other than being numb. but I was sad because I couldn¡¯t stand seeing her in tears.

    I rushed towards her, forgetting the fact that I was n*ked. I pulled her into my chest as she kept sobbing. ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s okay, baby. I¡¯m here now¡±, I cooed to her like a baby as I rubbed her back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you¡¯re okay now¡±. i whispered gently into her ear.

    ¡°Is, is he really dead?¡± She asked and even though I knew what she was talking about right away, I decided not to answer. I couldn¡¯t bare the thought of her rpsing again.

    She raised her head up to look at me and I finally saw life in her eyes. Her tear stricken face looked so beautiful. ¡°It was all a dream right? The rogue is still waiting to be questioned in the dungeon, right?¡± She looked at me with hopeful eyes which changed when I shook my head.

    ¡°Oh my goddess, I should have listened to you¡±, she cried. ¡°I should have gone back when you asked. He wouldn¡¯t have died if I hadn¡¯tN?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    questioned him. I¡¯m the worst¡±, she cried bitterly and I held her close

    ³áµÄ

    288 Wouchers

    to me.

    ¡°He was manipted. If he had found a good pack like this when his pack failed him, he wouldn¡¯t have followed that psychopath¡±, she continued crying while I just held her.

    As I kept holding her crying b*dy, I knew that I had to do something and I had to do it fast.

    No one gets to hurt my mate like this and go scot free.

 Chapter 82

    L¡¯s POV

    After crying for what seems like infinity. I stopped crying and slowly lifted my b*dy from his to find him stark n*ked. I gasped and my face. turned red before I looked away from him.

    ¡°Adriannnnn¡±. I squealed, ¡°why are you not wearing any clothes¡±. I asked him as I covered my face with my hands. Through the hole in my fingers. I peeped to see him look at his bare b*dy before he facepalmed.

    He stood up, walked into his closet and came back after a while. dressed in a sweatpant and tank top that hugged his b*dy perfectly.

    He took a seat beside me and lifted me to sit on hisps again. ¡°Why were you n*ked?¡± I asked him after a moment of silence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did not mean to startle you. I ran here in my wolf form immediately I heard your voice in my head. I wasn¡¯t really thinking. Daxon either¡±. he exined and I felt bad.

    I wrapped my hands around his n*eck and cuddled closer of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you. I really am¡±. I whispered and he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. my queen. It was my fault for allowing you into the dungeon. 1 should have stood my ground¡±, he said but I shook my head.

    ¡°I remembered being pretty adamant. I thought I could handle it but I was wrong. Next time. I¡¯ll just let you do the hardwork while I wait to be updated on what¡¯s going on¡±. I said into his

    k and his whole b*dy vibrated withughter.

    ¡°Anything my queen wants, my queen gets¡±, he dropped a k*ss on my forehead afterwards. ¡°Let¡¯s get you fed, yeah? You¡¯ve barely eaten for 3 days¡± he stood up with me in his arms and walked downstairs.

    He had barely sat me down when Rose came running down the stairs. ¡°I thought I heard L¡¯s voice as you came down the stairs¡±. she said. as she reached the base of the stairs.

    ¡°Hi. Rose¡±. I greeted from the kitchen and she ran into the kitchen. She paused when she saw me and I stood I to greet her. ¡°Hi, Rose¡±, I said again and she teared up.

    Her tiny frame hugged me tightly and I was moved to tears. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again. In fact. I forbid you from doing anything pack rted. You keep giving me heart attacks every full moon¡±, she said sternly after moving back from me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t totally cut off pack matters. I happen to be the next Luna of the wolf world¡±, I said with a grin. She sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Fine. But you have to be careful. I can¡¯t have you getting hurt at every turn. I might grow old faster than I should because of you, youngdy¡±, she said dramatically and Adrianughed from behind us.

    ¡°Mom, she has to eat before you attack her like that¡±, he spoke and Rose pouted like a child. I swear those two are alike in every way. ¡°She barely ate for 3 days, would you want her to pass out again?¡± He asked her and she quickly nodded her head before turning back the way she came from.

    ¡°Finally! Good to have you back. human¡±. Jasmine spoke through our mindlink, making me smile. ¡°Missed me?¡± I asked her and felt her roll her eyes. ¡°Like hell I did. I did not miss you one bit¡±, she said but I did. not believe a word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again, L. I was worried¡±, she said gently and I sighed. ¡°To be very honest, I don¡¯t know why I acted like that. In all my years of hardship. I never thought there are people who had it worse than me, after all, there¡¯s nothing as shameful and hurtful as being the omega of the pack¡±, I said, ¡°but knowing that that life was lost because he did not get the love of a true pack shook me. It could have been us.

    We were in that same situation but we managed to find the perfect ce for us with our mate. It was quite a lot for me. I think my b*dy did the shutdown to avoid breaking¡±. I finished with a sigh.

    ¡°You should cat, baby¡±, Adrian¡¯s voice reached my ear as he ced a te filled with lots of food in front of me. ¡°Oh, wow. When did you. whip up all of this?¡± I eximed. I did not expect him to do that much in a little time.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    A. I have the best mate ever.

    I ate hungrily. I did not know I was so hungry until I took the first bite. I can swear that I¡¯ve never eaten as much as I did since I was birthed. I patted my stomach and ced my head on the counter.

    ¡°Oh goddess¡±. I groaned out, ¡°I feel so full¡±. ¡°Do you want me to get you another te¡±. Adrian asked and I looked at him sharply with a death re. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I said that I was full¡±, i squinted my eyes at him and he held up his hands in surrender.

    ¡°Oops, I just have heard wrong¡±, he said innocently beforeughing. He looked so happy so I let him off the h ook. ¡°I¡¯ll get you one day¡±. I told him but he brushed me off, carried my te and went to wash the tes.

    I made to get up to help him when he spoke again. ¡°Sit your pretty as s down, baby. I can handle this myself¡±. ¡°Yeah, yeah¡±, I mocked him. before sitting down again. Watching him do basic things in the kitchen. ddened my heart.

    I don¡¯t ever want to lose this man.

    ¡°Adrian?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± He turned back to look at me after wiping his hands. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±, He came closer and sat beside me. Clearing. my throat, I asked the question that has been on my mind since I went

    |||

    Din 12

    through the event of the other night in my head.

    ¡°Who do you think the traitor amongst us is? Have you given it a thought?¡±

 Chapter 83

    L¡¯s POV

    He looked at me for what seemed like eternity before he sighed and looked away. ¡°L. I thought you were not going to involve yourself in things like this anymore?¡± He asked as he rubbed his hand over his face and I pouted.

    ¡°I said I was going to stay away from the dangerous parts, I did not say I wouldn¡¯t ask for information and updates¡±. I crossed my hands over my chest.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to give it much thought. I¡¯ve been upied by you and your condition. I¡¯ve been totally useless for the past three days¡±, he said..

    ¡°We can do it now then. Let¡¯s go meet with Jayden and talk to him¡±, I stood up and took his hand in mine. ¡°I should contact Nathan and tell him to be here with his father as soon as possible*, he said but I stopped him.

    ¡°No¡±, he looked at me quizzically. ¡°No, you can¡¯t call them here¡±, I rushed out. ¡°But they¡¯re the Beta and next in line for the Betal position¡±, he tried to exin to me but I wasn¡¯t backing down.

    ¡°And the rogue clearly said the traitor is someone amongst us. That means we can¡¯t trust anyone, no one at all, Adrian. You should know that¡±, I argued with my hands crossed over my chest and he sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right¡±, he said before his eyes zed over indicating he was mindlinking someone.

    Arghhhh! The nerves of this Alpha.

    |||

    ¡°Dad is in the study¡±. he said after his eyes became focused again. Oh! ¡°Oh, okay. We should go and see him then¡±. I actually thought he was mindlinking Nathan after I told him not to.

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t. Have some faith in me, baby¡±, his voice rang in my head. and I became slightly red from embarrassment. Who was I kidding? I was totally red from being caught.

    We left the kitchen and went towards Jayden¡¯s study. Adrian did not knock before he entered and I just followed behind him. Jayden gave me a smile with a little head nod when I entered the room which I returned with a bow. It¡¯s the second time I¡¯ll be entering the study and it still amazes me.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you¡¯re back with us, L¡±, Jayden said when we finally sat down. ¡°This one right here almost went on a rampage¡±. he pointed at Adrian whose car tips became red. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for causing trouble and worries every now and then¡±, I gently apologized and he waved me off

    ¡°You said you were going to discuss something important¡±, he faced Adrian who nodded before speaking. ¡°Yeah. I totally forgot about it until Nathan reminded me today¡±, he started. ¡°The rogue we caught said we have a traitor amongst us¡±. Jayden growled at the word ¡®traitor¡¯.

    ¡°Who would dare to give out important pack information to amon rogue?¡± He asked no one in particr. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find a way around this. Let¡¯s hold a mating ceremony for L and I¡±, Adrian said and I looked at him in shock.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We definitely did not discuss that. Where is the mating ceremonying from? What is a mating ceremony to start with?¡±. I asked him. through our mindlink. ¡°Can you trust me baby? We¡¯ll definitely find the traitor, I just need you to trust me¡±, he replied and I went silent.

    My mind wandered to what a mating ceremony might be. He already

    marked me, what is a mating ceremony then? No, it can¡¯t be.

    Jan Vouchers

    ¡°A mating ceremony is not what you told me, right?¡± I asked, referring to the part where I mark him too and he chuckled in my head. ¡°No, of course not, baby. I only want to keep your beautiful moans of pleasure for my cars alone¡±, I looked at his face and he smirked briefly at me before turning back to Jayden like he did not just say something naughty.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided. We¡¯re going to hold it in two week¡¯s time. I¡¯m sure everyone would like to meet their new Luna also¡±, Jayden said, giving me a small smile and I smiled back even though I was freaking out on the inside.

    Everyone would like to meet their new Luna? What did I miss? How did we go from looking for the traitor to me suddenly being in the spotlight?

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this. I¡¯m getting dizzy from listening to your thoughts¡±. Adrian said and I red at him. ¡°That serves you right. You should stop listening to my thoughts then¡±. I nearly poked my tongue. out at him but I remembered we were seated in front of Jayden and put myself in check.

    ¡°It will go well. baby. The people are going to love you and be happy to have you as their Luna¡±, Adrian assured me through our mindlink and I hummed in agreement.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave if that will be all. I¡¯m sure Mom will have a field day with this news¡±, Adrian stood up as he finished talking and I stood up too. ¡°L better be prepared for what¡¯s about toe¡±, Jayden joked and I gulped.

    Deep down, I knew they were right. Rose was going to make a big deal. out of this. We had barely reached the living room when she came

    downstairs, really excited.

    r

    I looked at Adrian with wide eyes but that traitor shook his head before backing away slowly. ¡°You¡¯re leaving me with her? Oh,e on!¡± I said but he kept backing away. ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re alone in this ¡°, he turned. away and went upstairs, not looking behind once. ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for this!!!¡± I called out after him but he did not respond.

    ¡°Laaaa¡±, she squealed excitedly and I put on a smile. I wouldn¡¯t like to offend her and it definitely looks like a big deal to her. ¡°Jayden just told me your mating ceremony is in 2 weeks¡±, I nodded at her words, making her squeal like a teenager.

    ¡°Finally! Ouuuu, we¡¯re going to have so much fun nning this¡±, she said. ¡°First, we¡¯re going to¡­¡­¡­¡±, the rest of the day passed by in a blur.

    An appointment was set up at Serena¡¯s spa, she made me choose from a series of hair designs, clothes were not left behind either. It was crazy and if I thought L was crazy when ites to picking clothes and fashion, Rose was definitely crazier.

    When I finally escaped from Rose after dinner, I was ready to pass out. Who knew sitting down, just listening to someone talk your ear off and make decisions could be so tiring? Well, it definitely is.

    I gave Adrian the cold shoulder and just went to sleep straight. I was tired and slightly annoyed he left me alone so I ignored him and slept. I¡¯ll deal with it in the morning.

    77516

 Chapter 84

    L¡¯s POV

    It was a new dawn and I thought the craziness would have died down but it got worse. The little bit of peace I had was before I went down. for breakfast.

    ¡°L, we¡¯re going to be going to the pack houseter today¡±, Rose started speaking when I stood up to do the dishes on which I refused Adrian¡¯s help because I was still annoyed with him. ¡°Why do we need to go?¡± I asked, dreading her answer.

    ¡°Girl. I don¡¯t want to see so many confusing colors and designs again. I¡¯m still recovering from doing such yesterday¡±, Jasmine whined in my head and I totally agreed.

    ¡°L and the girls will be there, we¡¯ll need to decide on the foods, decorations theme and a lot more. Everything needs to be picked out and sorted¡±, she replied, happily wiping at the counter she was cleaning.

    ¡°It¡¯s still like 2 weeks away, can¡¯t we just take it one at a time and chill out?¡± I asked. I made the mistake of looking at her and saw that she was already ring daggers at the back of my head.

    ¡°Of course we should do everything on time¡±. Iughed nervously, ¡°I should go and get ready once I¡¯m done doing the dishes¡±, I rushed out and continued doing the dishes.

    ¡°You made the right choice, pumpkin. Dying decisions like this can cause arge minute disaster. Your day has to be perfect, just the way you are¡±, she came over to pinch my cheeks before leaving the kitchen.

    11383

    11 211 Wouchers

    ?out of

    ¡°Oh, be ready before 12pm¡±. With that, she walked the kitchen and I sighed. I did not know how I felt about the whole thing

    First off, I did not know what the mating ceremony is about and we¡¯re nning a huge party because of it. And I¡¯m also thrown into the preparations thate with it.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯re not getting away today also¡±, Jasmine whined. Yes, yes. Jasmine. We¡¯ll be thrown into the frenzy for the next two weeks¡±, I told her and she growled.

    Adrian came back to the kitchen when I was almost done with the dishes and hugged me from the back, making my heartbeat speed up.

    ¡°You¡¯re still mad at me?¡± He whispered huskily in my cars. I almost forgot what he did until he bit my carlobes to bring me out of my thoughts.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± I managed to croak out and he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. There¡¯s nothing I could have done to get you out of that situation. Mom can be scary when she¡¯s nning a party¡±, he said. before his mouth wandered to my mark to ce a k*ss on it, making pleasure course through my veins.

    How can I stay mad at this man when he keeps doing that?This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ve witnessed it firsthand. But you could have said I was still recovering¡±. I breathed out. ¡°And stop doing that, you¡¯re not being fair¡±, I moaned out but he kept on k*ssing the same spot.

    This man will be the death of me.

    I remembered that I had to be at the pack house with Rose in a few hours and pushed him away from me. He gave me puppy eyes but I neglected him and tried to finish washing the tes in record time.

    0

    281 Vouchers.

    ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡± I asked when it looked like I won¡¯t be able to finish it before she said it¡¯s time to go. ¡°Huhhhhh, it¡¯s 11:13 am. Why do you ask?¡± He said from where he sat after I pushed him away from me.

    Oh shi t.

    ¡°Can you please finish this up for me? I have to go get ready¡±, I hurriedly rinsed my hands and ran out of the kitchen. ¡°Hey, this is not fair¡±, he called out. ¡°I love you, I shouted back before dashing into my

    room.

    1

    I was about to enter the bathroom when I remembered that I said I loved him. Oh no, what did I just do? My checks heated up and I covered my face.

    What if he thinks I¡¯m obsessed with him or crazy? What if he thinks it¡¯s too early to say the L word? I screamed internally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too dramatic?¡± Jasmine asked in my head. ¡°He¡¯s our mate, Dumbo. These words should have been

    exchanged since we first met. And how are you so sure he doesn¡¯t feel the same for you?¡± She said.

    ¡°Besides, he worships the ground you walk on. You shouldn¡¯t have any second thoughts about how he feels about you¡±. Jasmine was right, I shouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed for telling my mate that I loved him.

    ¡°Just a little reminder that Rose will be calling for you any moment from now and you will be in deep trouble if she doesn¡¯t see that you¡¯re ready to go¡±. That was all the reminder I needed to bathe at the speed of light and dress up quicker than a lighting passes through the sky.

    I settled on a deep red blouse with cream coloured maxi skirt and finished it off with a ck sandal. I left my hair down in waves and used a ck headband to keep it in ce.

    I picked up my phone in Adrian¡¯s room and opened it to find tons of

    ´¨

    1288 Vouchers

    messages from L and the girls which I did not bother opening or replying to. They¡¯d chew me out when we finally see each other but I could live with that.

    I reached the living room the same time Rose decided to call me. ¡°You look gorgeous, baby¡±, Adrianplimented me. ¡°Thank you¡±, I said as I shyly brushed my hair behind my car.

    ¡°Now, now¡±, Rose said, breaking up the moment. ¡°it¡¯s nice to see you being cute with each other but we have to go now if we¡¯re going to get anything done¡±, she spoke before reaching over to carry her bag that was lying on the sofa.

    Adrian looked like he was going to say something but decided against it. He hugged me closer to his b*dy and ced a gentle k*ss on my forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, baby. Be good and have fun¡±, he pulled back from me after that. Rose took me hand in hers and we left the house together.

    It¡¯s going to be a long day, especially when I have to face the girls.

    1138

    |||

 Chapter 85

    L¡¯s POV

    L. Lotana and Avianca were the first people I saw as we got closer to the pack house. I¡¯m definitely getting chewed up today, I thought. Rose must have sensed the direction my thinking went because she chuckled beside me.

    ¡°I told them to wait outside the pack house for us. And I definitely warned them against blowing up on your face¡±, she said. At the mention of ¡®blowing up on your face¡¯, my breathing became rapid and I I felt like I was being choked. Memories of that rogue blowing up came to the forefront of my mind and I gasped.

    ¡°Oh my gosh. I¡¯m so sorry: Oh goddess. I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have used those words¡±. she said apologetically and I wanted to tell her that I was fine but I couldn¡¯t speak up. It felt like my lungs were being pressed on.

    Panic attack? But I was fine up till that moment.

    L. Lotana and Avianca must have seen the scene or Rose must have summoned them because they ran towards us and supported me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get her inside, she must be experiencing a panic attack¡± she ordered the girls and they looked at her in confusion. *Why is she suddenly having a panic attack?¡± Lotana asked as I was being taken into the pack house. ¡°I might have said something regarding the incident that happened recently. Quick, let¡¯s get her to a room¡±, she ordered and they all led me to our hangout space in the pack house, L¡¯s former room.

    I could hear them perfectly fine but I found it difficult to speak. It took

    218 Nouchers

    a while before I could regain my speaking ability. They all looked worried and I felt so bad. All I seem to cause nowadays is worry for people around me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing worry for everyone¡±, I spoke lowly and their expressions changed. Their initial frowns were reced withrge smiles and excited sounds left their l*ps. I was pulled into a group hug and Iughed heartily.

    How I¡¯ve missed this with my friends.

    ¡°You are going to suffocate her if you don¡¯t break up the hug¡±, Rose said. ¡°L, be careful, you¡¯re pregnant¡±, she said sternly before we eventually pulled away from one another, the smiles on our faces were huge and bright nevertheless.

    ¡°I¡¯de backter to check on you once you¡¯re well rested¡±, Rose spoke, looking at me directly and I nodded. She left the room after what she said. We waited for a while before we all burst into excited squeals again.

    L was the first to hit me. ¡°Ouch, what was that for?¡± I asked while rubbing my shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever do that again. You scared us¡±, she said. I smiled at her and held her hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dies. It wasn¡¯t my intention to make you worry at all¡±, I said as I looked at all of their faces. ¡°I won¡¯t allow that to happen anymore, okay?¡± I did a puppy face as I looked at them expectantly.

    ¡°Fineeeee, you better not do that again¡±, Avianca was the first to break. ¡°L almost lost my go d daughter from worrying too much¡±, Lotana added. Avianca turned to face her with her hands on her hips, ¡°uhm, excuse you miss. This right here¡±, she pointed to L¡¯s belly. ¡°is my g od daughter¡±.

    They kept arguing back and forth. L sat down beside me and we kept looking at them. ¡°At leaat, you¡¯re a bit sane, these two almost

    drove me insane with their constant talks and banters¡±, she said at the same time they stopped bantering and looked at her with a re. Oops.

    ¡°You guys did not miss me? You¡¯ve been fighting non-stop since I got here. Fill me in, did anything happened when I was gone?¡± I asked. These girls made me love tea so much and I wasn¡¯t even talking about

    real tea.

    ¡°Girlllllll. Fay has been

    the new Luna¡±. Aviancang around telling people she¡¯s going to be

    piped up. ¡°Like, I was shocked by the nerves of her. She¡¯s no longer limping and now she acts like a queen. She doesn¡¯t do that when Adrian is around though¡±, Lotana added.

    ¡°It¡¯s like she knows something that everyone doesn¡¯t know. I bet she¡¯s going to go crazy when she knows you¡¯re having a mating ceremony¡±, L pped excitedly and the girls joined in.

    ¡°I swear, I¡¯m going to have that bi tch¡¯s head on a pole and hang in the center of the pack. She¡¯s getting on my nerves¡±, Jasmine growled in my head but that wasn¡¯t what I was focused on.

    A traitor is amongst you. A traitor is amongst you. The rogue¡¯s word kept ringing in my head. I contemted telling Adrian but I felt like I was just overreacting.

    Sure, she might be an obsessed psychopath but she can¡¯t be crazy enough to sell out the pack she wants to rule over. Right? I sighed and rubbed my hand over my face in frustration.

    ¡°By the way, I love the clothesbination. Looks like L awakened the fashionista in you. Girl, you look so hot. How did Adrian let you out of the house?¡± Avianca, always energized spoke rapidly and Lotana nodded.

    ¡°I particrly like her top, did you get this when we went to¡­¡­¡­. Oh goddess, you got marked?¡± L shouted. That was when it dawned on

    11:39

    288 Mauchers

    me that I did not tell them about the mark.

    ¡°I knew her scent changed but I did not even think about her getting marked at all. Ouuuuu, who knew our innocent baby girl had it in her?¡± Lotana added and my face became red.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not like that. We haven¡¯tpleted the mating process¡±, I covered my face after speaking and they allughed. ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s just a matter of time before it gets done¡±, Avianca patted my back and I red at her making everyoneugh.

    ¡°Guys, I know Rose said you should rest well but I can bet on Nathan¡¯s left ear that she¡¯s going to barge in here anytime and pull us out to prepare¡±, L said as she stood up. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get our butt out there before Rosees to look for us¡±, she pointed towards the door and we all grudgingly left.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    We passed Fay on our way out. She was with her minions and tried to look intimidating but I did not spare her another nce.

    The possibility of her being the traitor weighed heavily on my mind but I decided that I was going to trust Adrian and allow him take charge of fishing them out.

    With that in mind, I went about my day with my girls.

    28 Wouchers

 Chapter 86

    L¡¯s POV

    Two weeks passed in a blink of an eye but I wouldn¡¯t say the same for the stress that came with it. Clothes were sized and resized, coloured were picked and changed at almost every angle. Rose, I and the girls all made a trip to Serena¡¯s spa to get massages. My nails were done and my hair was ready too. Rose was picky over everything and all I wanted was some peace.

    The only time I got to rest was in my mate¡¯s arms. He would hold me after a long day and rub my legs, back or any part of my b*dy that Iined about. I was so grateful for the gift of him.

    Once or twice, the innocent massages turned into something else but Adrian never did what I wasn¡¯t ready for. He was attentive, loving and caring.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    I eventually figured out what the mating ceremony was about. It was basically an event where the next Alpha marks his Luna before the whole pack to signify that they¡¯re one before being crowned the next Alpha and Luna of the pack. But since Adrian already marked me privately because he imed that it was supposed to be something between mates alone, we were just going to be crowned the new Alpha and Luna.

    Apart from the event preparations, I had to visit many elders before that day and introduce myself properly to them. I visited the orphanage and did some charity work too. Half of the pack, if not all, knows that I was going to be the Luna even before the official announcement.

    I had met Fay briefly on one or two asions and she looked like she

    O

    11:39

    2011 Vouchers

    wanted me dead when I saw her. I totally ignored her but the fact that she could be the one selling out the pack weighed heavily on my mind.

    Adrian was also making preparations but all he has to do was pick out a suit which he made me do. I was excited for it, I wasn¡¯t going to lic but the nerves outweighed my excitement.

    Although people acknowledged me as their Luna already, there¡¯s this nagging feeling at the back of my mind that it was going to be ruined for me but I shook it off.

    A day before the ceremony, Rose insisted that we do not sleep in the same room because ording to her, ¡°it¡¯s bad luck¡±. She said it¡¯s simr to a wedding in the human world and we shouldn¡¯t jinx the ceremony by sleeping in the same room the night before. She¡¯d have made me stay in the pack house with the girls if L still lived there so she made us sleep in separate rooms instead.

    I couldn¡¯t sleep all night due to two things. Firstly, I was so used to sleeping beside Adrian, engulfed in his b*dy warmth that it was so hard for me to sleep in my bed. Wearing his shirt so I could be engulfed in his scent did not do much except make me rxed, but I wasn¡¯t rxed enough to sleep.

    Secondly, I was so worried about the events that might happen. Adrian. hasn¡¯t been giving me information on how finding the traitor was going, but I just felt like something was going to ruin the day for me.

    ¡°You¡¯re still up?¡± Adrian¡¯s voice rang in my head and I smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to know that I¡¯m not the only one having trouble sleeping. Missing me?¡± I teased him. ¡°You bet I am. Why did Mom have to bring up this superstition to make us stay away from each other?¡± He groaned into the mindlink and Iughed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for all of these to be over tomorrow night so we can be back to sleeping together in each other¡¯s arms¡±, he said softly and I

    ?Moucheri

    hummed in agreement.

    ¡°You think I can sneak into your room without being discovered?¡± He asked, mischief evident in his voice, making meugh softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the morning. Alpha¡±, I said and imagined him pouting like he usually did. We talked for a while before I eventually drifted off to a restless sleep.

    I woke up feeling slightly on edge. I chalked it up to feeling nervous about the mating ceremony. Rose came to get me before I could see Adrian and led me to the pack house without even getting breakfast.

    She kept saying it¡¯s bad luck to see my mate before the mating ceremony so I had my breakfast at the pack house. At 12 pm, we started getting ready for the party. My hair was refixed, my make up was done for almost 4 hours and I was fussed over. I almost shouted at Rose but kept it inside.

    After the makeup was done, I waited while others got theirs done too. It was fun talking to everyone andughing even though my thoughts kept going back to the fact that something was going to happen.

    At about 5pm. I was asked to put on my clothes and that was the highlight of my day. I fell in love with the clothes that first day I saw it and it seemed to get more beautiful even though it has been altered.

    It was a deep red coloured floor length gown. It had a thin strap and showed a bit of cleavage. The chest area was covered with stone. It was b*dy fitting to the knee before it red out. It stood out against my pale skin and I was wowed by what I saw.

    Gasps erupted in the room and words like, ¡°oh my goddess, L, you look so amazing¡±, ¡°you¡¯re definitely going to be the center of attraction. tonight¡±, and many more were thrown around the room.

    Rose walked up to me looking emotional. She took my hands in hers

    1139

    and looked in the eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve said this before but I¡¯m so d my son came to his senses before he lost you. You¡¯re finally going to be that daughter I lost and I¡¯m so d I was able to save you¡±, she said with tears in her eyes.

    I understood what she was saying perfectly and that made me very emotional. I hugged her and whispered in her ears, ¡°and I¡¯m so lucky that you found me, Mom¡±. She pulled me closer and sniffed severally before pulling back.

    ¡°Adrian better be wowed and get emotional when he sees you or there would be no mating ceremony Rose joked and we allughed.

    Others got ready too in their different designs of white gowns. Apparently. I was the only one wearing red since the ceremony was for

    me.

    Eventually it was time to get the show started. Everyone left already for the garden leaving me alone in the room. I would be notified when it was time for me to make an entrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s time¡±, the phone I was holding showed a message from Rose. I dropped the phone and took a deep breath before walking through the deserted house, my red veil in ce.

    Here goes nothing, I thought to myself as I walked out of the pack house into the prepared garden.

    ?

 Chapter 87

    L¡¯s POVMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyb*dy shushed when I entered and my nerves increased. Uh-oh, why is everyone staring at me? Did my clothes tear somewhere? Did I smear my makeup? Is something wrong with my hair? A thousand and ten questions ran through my head and I felt like turning back and running away.

    The wheels in my head stopped turning when I made eye contact with my very handsome mate. ¡°Ouuuuuu, has he always looked this edible?¡± Jasmine asked in my head. ¡°Girllll, he seems to amaze me more everytime I see him. It¡¯s like he gets more handsome everyday¡±, I replied back to her.

    He looked so amazing standing there in his ck three pieces suit. Everyone faded to the background and all I saw was him. He looked regal and majestic, he was the Alpha King after all.

    I felt him trying to get in my head and opened our mindlink. ¡°You look breath-taking, baby¡±, his voice rang loud and clear in my head, almost making my legs jelly. ¡°You look totally amazing too¡±, I replied to him and saw a ghost of a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious on your face that you think I am¡±, he said co ckily and I scoffed. The nerves of that

    man!

    ¡°But everyone is waiting for you to keep moving forward¡±, I didn¡¯t even realize I was standing still until he said so. My face became red and I hurriedly walked as fast as my gown would allow me.

    When I finally reached the makeshift stage, he held my hand to help me up the stage, sending waves of pleasure through my b*dy. We faced each other and that was when I saw the tears in his eyes.

    ¡°You cried? Thank goddess. Rose said the mating ceremony won¡¯t hold if you don¡¯t cry¡±, I told him and he chuckled. ¡°Good thing your elegance and aura made me cry then¡±, he joked and Iughed behind my palm.

    Someone cleared their throat behind us and we both turned to look at the person, Adrian seemed calm while I was startled. We were faced with Elder Simon. He was one of the people I met with before today so I recognized him.

    ¡°Well now begin the ceremony¡±, he said with an authoritative tone and. the whole yard listened attentively. ¡°Today is a 2 in 1 celebration for Crescent moon pack. The next Alpha is going to introduce his Luna to all of us and we¡¯re also going to crown them the new King and Queen of the Alpha world¡±, he spoke and everyone started pping. ¡°Now, our next King is going to take the stage¡±, he bowed to Adrian as he moved forward to take the stage.

    He cleared his throat before taking the addresser. ¡°Thank you, Simon¡±, he bowed to him slightly too.

    ¡°Thank you all foring here to witness this today, not like you have a choice¡±, he joked and everyoneughed. ¡°Yeah, but I really appreciate everyone that put effort into this one way or the other, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible without you guys¡±. Everyb*dy had a peaceful and serene look on their faces and it was so obvious that they all liked him, even though he barely rted with them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here knows how long I¡¯ve been searching for my mate, in fact I had lost all hope and picked a chosen mate before I finally met her¡±, I looked through the crowd, searching for Fay¡¯s but I couldn¡¯t find her.

    She must be too ashamed toe to the ceremony.

    ¡°Well, after I found her. I made grave mistakes that almost cost me her life but thank goddess that she pulled through and eventually epted me back even though I have a lifetime of apologizing to do¡±, he said and the crowd went solemn.

    ¡°Let me formally introduce my mate and the new Luna of Crescent moon pack to everyone¡±, he held out his hand to me and I took it before nervously walking forward. ¡°Meet your new Luna, L Ashton, the daughter of the former Alpha of Moonlit pack¡±, he said and everyone started pping, some even hooted and whistled.

    ¡°Say something. baby¡±. he said to me and I nodded. I cleared my throat before I started speaking. ¡°Uhm, it¡¯s so nice to finally meet everyone. I promise that I¡¯m going to do my best to rule alongside Adrian. I hope we get along¡±. I finished my speech and another round of apuse. rang from the crowd.

    ¡°Now, we have to connect you to the pack. Step forward, Alpha Jayden¡±. Elder Simon said and Jayden stepped forward. Another person brought a dagger that was ced on a white clothes and I became frightened.

    Adrian took my hand in his and squeezed it assuringly. ¡°It will be over before you know it¡±, he said through our mindlink and I nodded.

    I stretched my left hand and so did Jayden. Elder Simon made a cut on Jayden¡¯s palm and on mine too. ¡°Now, put your palms together¡±, he instructed and we both did as he said.

    All of a sudden, I felt a thousand voices in my head and I would have fallen down if it wasn¡¯t for Adrian that held me up by my waist.

    ¡°Ma-make it sto-op-p-p-p¡±, I groaned. ¡°It will be over before you know it, just hang on for a little while baby¡±, Adrian whispered as the voices grew louder in my head. I tried to remove my palm from Jayden¡¯s but I was unable to.

    |||

    1289/Vouchers

    When I was finally able to remove my hands, the voices didn¡¯t stop. ¡°It, it keeps getting louder, Adrian. Please make it stop¡±, I pleaded while holding onto my head. ¡°Try to block it out. Block it out the same way you block me out of your head¡±, he said gently. I did exactly what he said and eventually I was able to block all voices outpletely.

    ¡°Good girl, you did it¡±, he praised me and I smiled at him before turning to the crowd with a big smile. My eyes met with the girls¡¯ own where they sat and it became wider. They gave me a thumbs up before I looked away from them.

    ¡°Wee to the pack. Luna L¡±, Elder Simon said and the rest of the pack took it up. The chants became louder and my smile became wider.

    This went on for a while until I saw another spec of red in the crowd. I was the only one supposed to wear red because it represents respect for me but a woman in the crowd was also wearing red. I looked closely at the woman and it turned out to be Fay, wearing exactly the same clothes as mine, nothing changed.

    I saw her point something at me but before I could process what was going on, a loud bang sounded. I waited for the bullet to hit me but I heard someone fall beside me instead.

    I looked down and saw my mate groaning in pain on the ground. Adrian had been shot!

    110

    É½

 Chapter 88

    L¡¯s POV

    Adrian got shot and everyone just stood there in shock. ¡°Mate! Adrian is hurt, Dumbo. Do something¡±, Jasmine shouted in panic in my head and that was what jolted me out of my trance.

    Commotion started in the crowd and some warriors went to hold down. a very hysterical Fay. ¡°No, no, no, not him. Not my Adrian, not him¡±, she kept repeating. ¡°That bi tch killed him, that b itch made the bullet. hit him. She should be the one being held down not me¡±, she screamed as she struggled against the warriors holding her.

    I was shaking as I looked at Adrian groaning in pain. Normally, bullets are not supposed to have effects on Alphas except¡­¡­ ¡°Wolfsbane! He has been shot with a bulletced with wolfsbane¡±, someone cried but I couldn¡¯t even recognise the voice, I was too focused on my mate.

    I knelt down beside him not knowing what to do. I didn¡¯t know I was crying until Adrian shakily wiped my cheeks. ¡°H-hey, I¡¯m f-f-fine. It d- does-sn¡¯t hurt at all¡±, yet he groaned in pain when someone touched. him.

    ¡°My mate is in pain and all you¡¯re doing is crying? Do something or give me control of your go dd amn useless b*dy¡±. Jasmine shouted in my head, ¡°you¡¯re the motherf ucking Moon Wolf for a reason dummy!¡± She was being hysterical but it was justified.

    ¡°Why is he not healing? What are you doing?¡± Rose screamed at the pack doctor that was kneeling beside Adrian too.

    Right! I have healing power.

    11391

    ¡°Allow me take care of him¡±, I said but no one seemed to hear. ¡°I said I can take care of him¡±, I said louder but I still got ignored. ¡°LET ME TAKE CARE OF HIM!!!¡± I shouted and everyone looked taken aback before moving back and allowing me to take care of him.

    I moved closer to him and ced my hands over the affected area feeling the familiar feeling that runs through me when I heal people run through me. I felt a little bit of pain but it could have been the wolfsbane effect.

    When I finally finished healing him, I felt weak and drained so I sat weakly beside him till he could sit up. Jeez. that¡¯s one hell of a wolfsbane.

    ¡°Are you okay, baby?¡± He asked after he sat up and I weakly nodded. He pulled me closer to him and a screeching voice pierced the air again. I totally forgot that the psychopath that caused my mate pain was still very much around.

    Adrian got off the stage before helping me up too. He looe towards where Fay was and she seemed to calm down a bit even though the crazy look in her eves was still there.

    ¡°Adrian¡±, she smiled through her tears as she struggled to break free. ¡°Adrian. you were supposed to choose me, remember? We were supposed to be together. I love you I swear¡±, she rambled on as everyb*dy quietly took in the scene.

    ¡°I promise you that no one will ever love you the way I do, definitely not this lowlife rogue¡±. she sneered in my direction. ¡°I will cross the seven mountains and rivers for you, Adrian, I¡¯ll do anything for you as long as you¡¯re mine and mine alone. Don¡¯t allow a freak that shouldn¡¯t be in the midst of people toe between us¡±, she begged in tears but I just looked at her in amusement.

    Jasmine was insulted and demanded that she be let out but I refused

    because I knew she would tear her into pieces.

    ¡°We are royalty, Jas. We shouldn¡¯t stoop to her level¡±, I tried to pacify her. It was true though. She was just a power hungry bi tch that was coveting my position. Fighting with her will only bring me to her level.

    Adrian tried to speak but I held his hand. ¡°Allow me to handle this¡±, I said into our mindlink. I turned towards Fay with a smile on my face.

    ¡°A freak? A lowlife? That freak is holding the position you¡¯ve always coveted while you¡¯re just nothing but a background noise¡±, I said and heard a couple of gasps from the crowd, someone even giggled. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before and I¡¯ll say it again. You¡¯re just a power hungry bit ch that will never be where I am¡±, the fury in her eyes returned and she screamed.

    Seeing her struggle and fight to be let free knowing fully well that she couldn¡¯t do anything brought me a great deal of satisfaction. ¡°Take her to the dungeon and await my orders¡±, Adrianmanded the warriors.

    ¡°No, no, no, you can¡¯t do this to me Adrian. You¡¯ve been bewitched by that crazy girl. What does she have that I do not? Why are you tossing me aside for her? I even bought the same dress as hers, do I not look prettier? You have to be mine, Adrian, olease¡± She screamed as she was led away but nob*dy pitied her, not even her minions. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you L! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± were herst words before she waspletely led away.

    Yeah, she went a bit too far.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Everywhere was silent before Elder Simon spoke again. ¡°We¡¯ll now crown the new Alpha King and Luna Queen of the werewolf world¡±, he said and cheers erupted in the crowd.

    Jayden and Rose stepped forward and hush descended over the garden. The moon shone brightly, almost like the Moon goddess was giving.

    |||

    O

    her blessings too.

    A different dagger was brought forward and I groaned internally. Adrian must have noticed my facial expression because he seemed to be holding in hisughter. Mate of the year.

    The ceremony was simr to the one I did with Jayden, only that my palm was joined with Rose¡¯s. After the blood vow, I felt more energized and powerful than I usually would be.

    It was time to socialize and greet dignitaries from other packs after the formal process. I met a lot of new people who only had nice things to say about me. I wasmended on my looks and the feat I performed when I healed Adrian. That went on well into the night but I was so happy to finally be epted and permanently be part of the pack.

    We finally went home about 1 am in the morning but I wasn¡¯t feeling tired at all. Infact. I wanted something more from Adrian. I took the opportunity of trying to get out of my clothes to get his attention since I wasn¡¯t going to say what I wanted from him. wasn¡¯t going to say what I

    I was so shy about it.

    ¡°Adrian. can you please let me out of my dress?¡± I asked shyly and he nodded with a knowing smile on his face. That jerk, he definitely knows what I want. ¡°Baby girl, I won¡¯t be able to do what you really want except you use your words¡±, he smirked at me and I became red. making him chuckle.

    I looked into his eyes and slowly moved closer to him. With every step I took, his pupils seemed to dte with lust. I ced my hand on his chest sultrily and said./

    ¡°I want toplete the mating process and I want toplete it now!¡±

    7554%

 Chapter 89

    L¡¯s POV

    He looked at me for a while before he moved back from me and turned away from me. I felt hurt but I concealed it. Jasmine whined slowly in my head and I wasn¡¯t sure how to console her. I didn¡¯t even know what was wrong initially.

    Was he regretting choosing me? Does he still harbor feelings for Fay? Was he mad I put her in her ce? Was telling her to be locked up just an act? I was so sure he loved me. did I read too much into his actions? A lot of questions ran through my mind and I was dumbfounded. I did not know how to strike up a conversion, lest I looked clingy or worse still. get rejected.

    ¡°You think he¡¯s going to reject us?¡± Jasmine whined in my head and I totally understood her, I was hurt too. ¡°He¡¯s just trying to gather his thoughts. He promised he wasn¡¯t going to hurt us anymore. Adrian is a man of his words¡±, or so I hoped.

    After a moment of silence that felt like eternity, he turned to face me again. He moved towards me and looked me in the eyes. ¡°Why do you want toplete the mating process right now?¡± He asked and I became confused. ¡°Huh?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Baby, why do you want toplete the mating process right now?¡± He asked again, calmly. ¡°He called us baby now. Does that mean he¡¯s not rejecting us?¡± Jasmine asked in excitement. ¡°Uhmm, I want toplete the mating process because I want you to be fully mine and I¡¯ll be yours alone¡±, I answered him and the light in his eyes returned.

    ¡°That¡¯s your only reason right?¡± He asked and I nodded. ¡°I did not like the way

    Fay tried to im you, it made my blood boil¡±, I started

    |||

    1211 Vouchers

    ranting. ¡°If I had my mark on you, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to do that. Who does that bit h thinks she is?¡± I finished with a huff.

    ¡°Do I smell jealousy?¡± He asked teasingly. ¡°Jealousy? Pffft, I¡¯m definitely not jealous of that psychopathic power hungry¡­¡­.¡± I did not get to finish my sentence before Adrian locked his l*ps with mine.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It felt so good I had to hold onto his shirt for support. His l*ps felt so soft and sweet and I couldn¡¯t get enough of him. I tried to get closer to him despite being in close contact already. I draped my arms over his shoulder and gently tugged on his hair.

    ¡°I like this side of you. Jealousy looks good on you¡±, he broke the k*ss to whisper before locking our l*ps again. He licked my lower l*ps and the slickness of his tongue made me gasp. He used that opportunity to sl*p his tongue into my mouth, instinctively, my tongue collided and danced in a hot me of passion with his.

    He pulled me closer by my waist even though there wasn¡¯t any space between us. He cupped

    gently.making me my as s in hisrge hands before squeezing it

    into our k*ss.

    I pulled back from the k*ss and tugged on his suit jacket impatiently, the fabric was a hindrance to the present that was hidden beneath them.

    ¡°Eager, are we?¡± He teased me with a f ucking se xy smile. His eyes drooped with lust and he gave me azy smile which sent wetness straight to my core. ¡°Just get the go dda mn clothes out of my way¡±, I told him. He looked at me in shock before he helped me in taking it off

    100.

    When he finally pulled his clothes, I was sure I drooled from how heavenly he looked. His broad shoulders and muscles contracted with every movement and I looked at him in awe.

    20963.

    11:39

    17210 You

    The Moon goddess sure knows how to make up for all my suffering.

    cars of

    ¡°As much as I liked you in this dress, it has to go now. Or do you have a different opinion?¡± He whispered in my ear before lightly k*ssing my mark which sent a delicious shudder through me. I moaned loudly and closed my eyes in pleasure. He hadn¡¯t touched me and I was already a moaning mess.

    The loan seemed to fuel his desires because he kept sucking on it while I held onto his shoulder for support since my legs were jelly from the pleasure coursing through me. I felt the same feeling I got when he touched me when I was in heat coursing through me.

    I tugged on his hair and bit my l*ps as pleasure hit me like a ton of bricks which resulted in my legs shaking violently. The only thing that held me up was my death grip on his hair and shoulder.

    He held me till my b*dy rxed before k*ssing me again. When he spoke again, his voice was huskier and S**ier and I was getting turned on again. This man is something else.

    ¡°I know I promised that my first time with you was going to be very special and slow but I¡¯m starting to doubt myself. You make me go crazy, baby¡±, he said, slightly panting. ¡°You make me want to pound. you till you can barely work but I¡¯m trying to refrain from hurting you¡±, he ced his forehead against mine and closed his eyes while taking deep breaths.

    I cupped his face and made him look at me. ¡°You¡¯re not going to hurt me, Adrian¡±, I told him softly. ¡°How do you know that?¡±He asked, still panting a little. ¡°You¡¯re my mate, silly. I was made for you, to be able to take everything you might throw my way¡±, I shed him a smile and he returned it with one of his.

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡±, he said as he slid one strap of my dress off my shoulder,

    O

    ¡°you were perfectly made for me by the moon goddess¡±, he slid the second strap of my shoulder and with a gentle tug. I was totally n*ked except for the thing I had on. ¡°Perfectly made¡±, he whispered before he held my left boobs in his palm and lightly yed with my n*pple that hardened on touch.

    I was lifted up without warning and I wrapped my legs around his waist as he carried me towards the bed. Heid me down and my thong was lost in the room in seconds. He pulled back while maintaining eye contact and pulled his pants off, leaving him in his briefs that showed just how endowed he was.

    The nerves started kicking in and I was starting to have second thoughts. ¡°I can stop whenever you want me to¡±, he said as he discarded his briefs and gently stroked his huge di ck. That simple. gesture made me wetter than I originally was, even the bed underneath me was starting to feel the impact of my arousal.

    ¡°If you want me to stop at any money, let me know, baby. I don¡¯t wanna hurt you¡±, he said as he stroked his di ck more, each stroke harder and longer than thest. I nodded my head since I suddenly went out of words.

    He knelt down on the bed with one hand on the side of me while he ran his fingers from my opening to my c lit. I felt a hard tip poke at my entrance and stiffened from the strange sensation.

    ¡°Rx for me, rx baby¡±, he said huskily. His length slowly entered me, he¡¯d remove itpletely before putting it back again, making it go deeper than thest thrust.

    It was a bittersweet feeling and I didn¡¯t want him to stop. When he finally put in all of his d ick, he stilled inside me and groaned in pleasure.

    ¡°Gosh, this might be sooner than I expected. You feel so good, baby¡±,

    ´¨

    289 Vouchers

    he murmured before he started thrusting inside me. It started as a gentle thrusting before he started moving wildly inside me to which I moaned loudly. His dic k felt so good inside me and a toc curling sensation started running through me.

    ¡°Adrian. I think I¡¯m going to¡­¡­.¡±, I didn¡¯t finish my word before he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ming too, baby. It¡¯s time¡±, he said and I understood that he was talking about marking him.

    Just when I reached my climax, I elongated my teeth and bit into his shoulder, drawing out my or ga sm. When I was rxed. U realized that he or ga s med when I did too.

    I felt sticky and wanted to clean up but he held me back. ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling sleepy, go on, I¡¯ll take care of you¡±, he said and that was when I allowed myself to fall asleep.

 Chapter 90

    L¡¯s POV

    I slowly opened my eyes and I was met with gorgeous green and hazel eyes that seemed to see through my soul. It took me a a while to remember what transpired between I and the owner of the eyes in the early hours of the morning. And in a total of 0.01 seconds, I was red all over from embarrassment.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re hiding from me? I believe that you were so bold and confident a few hours ago¡±, he teased me. I buried my face in the pillow harder and heard him chuckling above me.

    I tried to move away from him but I felt a piercing pain in my core. I tried to keep the sound of pain in but I couldn¡¯t. Adrian noticed and sat up so fast. I wondered where he got his energy from.

    ¡°Are you okay, baby? Are you hurt? S hit, did I hurt you? I knew I should have taken it easy on you. Stu pid, stu pid, stu pid¡±, he kept rambling and ming himself. Looking at his adorable worried face made me forget what happened to me in the first ce.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from giggling and he red at me making me giggle harder. ¡°Is this a funny situation to you? I hurt you¡± He said to me. I tried to hide my giggle behind my palm but I failed at it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. I managed to squeeze out through my fit ofughter. ¡°You look. so adorable¡±. I said and he pouted.

    ¡°You mean I look so manly and se xy?¡± He questioned while flexing his muscles, making meugh harder. ¡°Oh please, stop doing that. You¡¯re making my eyes hurt from such a show*, I told him but he continued. doing it.

    1129

    He stopped after a while and gently ced me on hisps. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt you, I should have been more careful¡±, he said softly as he stroked my hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Adrian. You did not know and besides, I¡¯m notining so stop apologizing¡±.

    He opened his mouth to apologize again but I stopped him. ¡°Since you have so much energy to apologize, why don¡¯t you carry me into the bathroom? I need to pee¡±, he smiled before effortlessly lifting me into his arms and headed towards the bathroom.

    He gently ced me down and waited but I chased him out of the bathroom. His words were, ¡°I¡¯m going to wait till you¡¯re done so I can carry you back¡±, he leaned against the bathroom door. ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m pretty sure I can find my own way back into the room¡±, I argued but he refused to leave the bathroom and I was very pressed.

    I instinctively looked him in the eye and said, ¡°you¡¯re going to leave the bathroom and patiently wait for me in the room till I¡¯m done here¡±, I said in a voice that sounded strange to my ears. Adrian¡¯s eyes seemed to dte before he nodded and left me alone in the bathroom.

    I did not give it much thought because I had to case myself. I did so with a little bit of difficulty. I washed up and walked out of the bathroom still limping a bit. Adrian¡¯s pupils were still dted until I tapped his shoulder. He looked lost for a while before his eyes focused again.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± He asked confused. ¡°I was pretty sure I was with you just now. It feels a little bit fuzzy though. I can¡¯t remember anything after the time you told me to leave and I refused¡±, he said and I became more intrigued.

    ¡°Well, I told you to leave and you did without asking any questions¡±, I told him, ¡°your pupils were a bit dted though. It was almost like you were hypnotized¡±, his eyes widened in shock at the information I gave him.

    |||

    11:30

    200 Weuchers

    ¡°No way! Hypnotism was definitely not in the book that talked about the Moon Wolf. This is so amazing, baby¡±, he smiled heartily at me and I returned it with a shy smile.

    ¡°We should tell Dad about this¡±, he said happily. I swear he was more excited about my powers that I am. I went into my room to change my outfit while he dressed up too. We met at the top of the stairs and went downstairs together.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t our Alpha and his Luna¡±, Rose teased us when she saw using down the stairs into the kitchen. ¡°Rose, please stop it¡±, I lightlyughed and she joined me.

    ¡°I made food for you but it went cold already since you both took eternity toe downstairs¡±, she said and Jayden coughed slightly beside her. I became slightly red from embarrassment. They definitely heard everything that went down between Adrian and I.

    ¡°You were not particrly quiet for a house where werewolves live¡±,

    heughed as he spoke in my head and i wanted to hit him. ¡°We¡±.

    you¡¯re so helpful¡±, I retorted sarcastically and he gave me a big smile. As shole.

    ¡°You should eat first before we discuss a lot of pending issues¡±, Jayden said and we both nodded. Adrian made me sit while he did everything, he microwaved the food and dished it out.

    ¡°How in the world is a man so perfect¡±, Jasmine purred in my head and I agreed. ¡°He looks like Adonis and he knows how to take care of a woman? We got lucky¡±, I said and she hummed. ¡°You¡¯re definitely right. And he sure knows how to f uck¡±, she giggled and my eyes. widened in shock. ¡°Jasmineeeeee, you can¡¯t say that¡±, I chastised her, she just rolled her wolfish eyes at me.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t she say that?¡± Adrian asked as he set my te of food in

    298 Vouchers

    front of me and I lightly shrieked. ¡°You can¡¯t keep listening to my conversations like that¡±. I red at him. ¡°Then block me from listening to them¡±. he said before poking his tongue out at me. I swear, I feel like I¡¯m mated to an overgrown baby sometimes.

    We ate while conversing. Our conversation was mainly him making me turn to the shade of a very ripe tomato. We did the dishes together. against his will. I refused to just sit and be useless while he does everything for me.

    Jayden and Rose were still sitting in the living room when we finished. ¡°Mom, Dad, we have something to show you¡±, Adrian said to gain their attention. Rose turned to face us while Jayden just nodded to show that he was listening.

    ¡°Come on, go ahead. Show them¡±, Adrian urged me while Rose looked at me expectantly. I raised my head and looked straight into Rose¡¯s eyes. ¡°you¡¯ll go into the kitchen and make chocte chip mu ff in for the whole pack¡±. I said. Her pupils dted and she stood up without asking questions. I had Jayden¡¯s attention at that point, even Adrian gasped.

    Before Rose could being out the ingredients she needed, I tapped her gently and she snapped out of it. ¡°Uhm, what am I doing in the kitchen? I already cooked¡±, she groaned, holding her forehead.

    ¡°L hypnotized you¡±, Adrian spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s her new ability.

    O

 Chapter 91

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    ¡°She can hypnotize now?¡± Mom asked, intrigued and I nodded. My mate is surely full of surprises. She looked shy and looked down at her hands, wringing them together. With the rate at which she wrung her hands together, I was surprised her limbs were still intact.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s high time she started training properly, that way she can improve on herself more and we can discover more of her talents¡±, Dad said from where he sat. I wanted to disagree with him since I didn¡¯t want her to push herself too hard, but it was necessary.

    We might try to ignore the fact that the war was upon us but it doesn¡¯t stop the fact that we have to face it sooner orter. For the past two weeks, it¡¯s been unusually quiet like he was waiting for the perfect time to strike again.

    The ceremony was held in hopes of catching the traitor or at least making him show his face since I was going to be officially introducing L as the Luna of my pack. Instead, a hysterical Fay almost ruined our party.

    Yeah, Fay. I almost forgot..

    ¡°Nathan¡±, I called through our mindlink. ¡°Yes, Alpha¡±, he replied in a teasing tone and I shook my head with a slight smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you. supposed to be enjoying your time with our Luna right now? What do you want to tell me that can¡¯t wait?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m not on honeymoon and I just got crowned, I need to take care of pack issues too¡±, I told him.

    ¡°What does your highness want?¡± He asked, sarcasm dripping from his

    words but I ignored him. ¡°What of Fay? Have you checked in with the guards that took her into the dungeon? Has she been questioned or I need toe in?¡± I asked, a bit aggressive. My blood boiled when I remembered how she almost took out my mate. She might have been. dead if I had not taken the bullet for her.

    ¡°I was on my way before you reached out. I¡¯ll let you know when I get there. Do you want to question her yourself or I should do so and report back to you?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯lle in to question her myself, I¡¯ll be there in an hour¡±, I said. ¡°And Nathan?¡± I called out to him again. ¡°Yes, buddy¡±, he replied. ¡°Check if the Moonlit pack traitors have been fed. L still holds a soft spot for them¡±, I said and I could picture him nodding his head. ¡°Sure, I¡¯d get back to you on that¡±. And with that, the midlink closed off.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± My queen asked me when I finally

    focused on their conversation again. ¡°Nathan. I asked him to report the situation at the dungeon to me¡±, I said before standing up. L stood up after me too.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the dungeon to question Fay, baby. You should stay here with Mom and Dad¡±, I said and her face contorted in rage. ¡°If you¡¯re going to question that bit ch, I¡¯d like to be there too. I want to know why she thought it was okay to shoot my mate¡±, her voice had changed and I knew Jasmine wasing to the surface.

    ¡°Da mn! She looks so se xy when she¡¯s enraged¡±, Daxon said in my head. and I rolled my eyes. Finished wolf. He wasn¡¯t lying though, she looked hot as hell.

    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t be stepping foot in the dungeon again. Why are you suddenly changing your mind?¡± She looked shaken up before she masked it. She was about to open her mouth when Nathan¡¯s voice. sounded in my head.

    ¡°You shoulde and see this, Adrian. It¡¯s urgent¡±, Nathan said with

    26.37%

    1140

    urgency in his voice. ¡°I have to go¡±, I said and left the house.

    I arrived at the dungeon in record time and saw Nathan waiting outside. the dungeon. The air was thick with worry and I saw warrior¡¯s bodies. lying on the ground. ¡°What happened here?¡± I asked him as I got closer.

    ¡°Fay is gone. The Alpha and Luna of Moonlit pack are dead¡±. he said. with a solemn face. ¡°Fay is gone? Gone as in dead?¡± I asked. ¡°Gone as in disappeared into thin air. man¡±. he said. ¡°I met the warriors¡¯ bodies on the ground when I got here. It was like someone knocked all of them out. When I went into the dungeon, the Alpha and Luna were dead and Fay was gone¡±. he said.

    I pinched the bridge of my nose and slowly exhaled. It has to be that man because there was no scent in the air. I moved towards one of the warriors and checked for signs of life and they were breathing, just knocked out.

    I walked into the dungeon and almost retched with the sight in front of me. It was a good thing I did not bring L along with me, she¡¯d have rpsed into her numb state.

    Their hearts were not removed. they were gutted before they got dismembered. A white note peeked out from the mess on the floor. I walked through it and picked it up. The note read thus:

    ¡°Good luck finding the traitor amongst you. I¡¯de for MY QUEEN soon. Alpha Adrian¡±. I squeezed up the paper and let out a loud growl before stepping out of the dungeon.

    ¡°Find them! Find every single one of them!¡± I ordered. Nathan and the warriors that were standing around took off immediately. Deep down, I knew they weren¡¯t going to be found but I felt so useless waiting around for my mate to be taken away from me.

    |||

    Cupter 91

    281 Vouchers

    ¡°Adrian?¡± I looked up to find L with my parents. She rushed. towards me and looked me over. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? Where did you get blood on you? What happened? I was worried when you left without saying anything, we all were¡±, she gestured to my parents who were looking at us from afar.

    She gasped when she saw the bodies on the ground. ¡°Are they dead?. What happened here? Where¡¯s Andrew and Natalia? Where¡¯s Fay?¡± She fired rapidly and I just stared at her nkly.

    She made to enter the dungeon and I pulled her back, holding her against me.

    ¡°They¡¯re dead, baby. They were killed¡±.

    114

    89 154

 Chapter 92

    ?

    L''s POV

    It was silent afterwards. They were dead. They were killed. It kept ringing in my head over and over again. I did not know how to feel about it. Sure, they were the reason I spent 8 years of my life in pain and agony but I did not wish death on them. I did not get the satisfaction I thought I would get from the news of their demise.

    "Baby, L, look at me please'', Adrian said as he gently shook me. I shook my head to get the thoughts that were running through it away before looking at him with what was probably numbness. I wasn''t sure he could read any emotions from my eyes.

    "Are you okay?" He asked again and I nodded. "Yeah, yeah, I''m totally fine. Let me see them, I want to see them", I said and tried to enter the dungeon again but he wouldn''t let me. I knew he was trying to protect me so I did not fight against him. Judging by the strong stench of blood in the air, they were probably murdered brutally.

    "And Fay? Where''s she? Dead too?" I asked him and he sighed. "Fay is gone. She disappeared into thin air with no traces of her existence", he said.

    I bent down and ced my head in my hands. I should have known that she was the traitor because why was she taken alive? Adrian made to lift me up but I held up my hand to stop him. "I''m good. I''m good", I said but he didn''t looked convinced.

    "We should never ignore our gut feelings, L", Jasmine said in my head. "You''re definitely right. If I had told Adrian immediately I noticed it, she might have confessed by now", I sighed into my hands before I gently stood up.

    "And the warriors? Will they be fine?" I asked him. He looked taken aback for a while before he answered. "I will have the pack doctor check them out. He''s on his way", he answered me unsurely.

    I understood why he was that way. Everyone probably expected me to act out and cry over the fact that they were dead but I couldn''t, I just couldn''t cry over it. I was more overwhelmed by guilt than sadness. I felt like all of it was my fault and I was angry that I ignored my instincts about Fay.

    "Are you totally okay?" Adrian asked in my head and I gave him azy smile. "Of course, Adrian. I''m perfectly fine " I replied to him but he still looked unconvinced. "It''s perfectly okay for you to cry, you don''t have to bottle it up", he said calmly in my head, making me roll my eyes. "What I feel is more of guilt than sadness. If only I had told you my instincts regarding Fay, we might have caught the traitor", I told him.

    Just then, the pack doctor came and checked out one of the warriors. "It''s Valerian, Alpha", the pack doctor told Adrian who pinched the tip of his nose in frustration. "I thought the witches banned those when we made a treaty with them", he growled lowly and the pack doctor bowed before him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jayden and Rose were now beside us and everyone seemed to understand what a Valerian is except me. "What''s a valerian?" I asked. I do t want to be in the rk on matters concerning the pack anymore. It was frustrating. "Baby, it''s a type of nt that can easily knock werewolves out when inhaled. When the werewolf world and the witches had problems then, the valerian was used on werewolves by witches to protect themselves since they do not have sucer strength or speed to fight against werewolves", Adrian exined.

    "So someone used a nt that has been banned on our warriors?" I asked out loud and the pack doctor nodded." That rogue definitely wasn''t lying, they have a witch on their side".

    "How can it be countered then?" I asked. "The hop nt", he said. "The hop nt? That''s also a thing?" I rubbed my temples. Gosh, I feel so stressed out.

    "Where do we get it?" Adrian was the one who spoke up. "The same way the valerian was gotten. Witches", the pack doctor said. "What will happen to the warriors if the hop can''t be gotten?" I asked even though I knew the answer deep down inside me.

    "They will pass away in their sleep", he said. "Serena. Contact Serena and get the warriors to the hospital. I''ll try to see if I can help them with my powers till Serena gets here'', I sprung into action and in a twinkle of an eye, cars

    that would convey the warriors had arrived and they were taken to the hospital.

    "Serena?" I asked Adrian before entering the car. "We''ll meet her there, he said before we headed towards the hospital. We''ll deal with Fay''s disappearanceter. I have to save my pack members first.

    My pack members. It sounded so amazing. Not only did I find a pack that epts me, I became their Luna. I have to protect them, if that''s thest thing I do before leaving this world. I thought about seeing the Moon goddess but ever since she joined Jasmine and I, she hasn''t called me back into the garden. On the other hand, I don''t want to see her because it would mean leaving my mate for some days. It would mean leaving the pack at the hands of the enemy since he''d be vunerable.

    My thoughts were interrupted when we got to the clinic and I saw Serena standing in front of it. "Serena", I greeted her when I reached where she was standing. "Luna", she bowed her head but I waved her off. ''What''s going on? Why are you standing outside here? Do you not have the hop nt or are the warriors not responding to it?" I asked with urgency in my voice. The idea of losing thatrge number of people did not sit well with me.

    "I tried already but they''re not responding. I''m sorry but the magic used was ck magic and I don''t know how to undo the valerian effect. This seems to be stronger than the normal valerian", she said calmly.

    I felt the anger in me build up till it escaped my body in the form of a loud, painful howl, Jasmine taking control of my body.

    You''ve got to be kidding me.

 Chapter 93

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡°They¡¯re all going to die? All of them? You¡¯re a motherf ucking witch, this should be speciality and you¡¯re telling that I¡¯m going to lose that amount of pack members because you¡¯re notpetent enough?¡± Jasmine snarled in her face but Serena remained unmoving.

    ¡°Jasmine, you have to calm down. I¡¯m sure we can find a way around this¡±, I tried to reason with her but she was blinded with rage and frustration, well mainly with frustration. I was frustrated too but not to the extent of taking out on Serena, she was just trying to help.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s supposed to be the one to know what to do and she already said she can¡¯t. What are we supposed to be able do?¡± She asked and I sighed. ¡°Just let me be in control and take care of the situation¡±, I pleaded with her before she reluctantly allowed me to be back in control.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for that¡±, I apologized to her and she bowed lightly. ¡°I understand where she¡¯sing from, Luna¡±, she said softly. All of these interactions was being watched by Adrian, Jayden and Rose but they were mute and did not input anything, it was like they were. putting the whole situation in my hands.

    ¡°What do we do? I can¡¯t keep losing pack members because of this motherf ucker. Who will I rule over if he kills off my whole pack?¡± I asked her, no, I pleaded with her. ¡°There¡¯s a solution but I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to do 15

    sheN?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    ¡°If it involves taking care of my pack members, I¡¯d do it a blink of an eye¡±, I assured her., Adrian put a hand on my shoulder and looked Serena in the face. ¡°What exactly will she be doing? I¡¯m not putting her

    0.00%

    O

    in harm¡¯s way¡±, he said amd I rolled my eyes. Like he¡¯d be able to stop

    me.

    The urge to protect my wolves was the most important thing on my mind at that point. ¡°What am I doing, Serena?¡± I asked,pletely disregarding what Adrian said. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not going to be doing it if it¡¯s too dangerous¡±, he

    Said in my head and i scoffed. ¡°Watch me do it. They are in that condition because they were protecting OUR pack, YOUR pack, and I should just watch them die? You¡¯ve got to be joking with me¡±, I told him before putting up the wall to block him out.

    I made the mistake of putting down the wall to the pack mindlink and almost got dizzy from the different thoughts going through their heads. Most were grieving for their sons and mates that were part of the warriors, making the rage in me to intensify.

    ¡°The valerian is strong but it can be removed with the power of the moon wolf¡±, she said while looking at me. ¡°That means I have to heal them one after the other right? Let¡¯s get to it then, the earlier we start, the better¡±, I said before making a move to enter the clinic.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that, Luna. I mean that could also work but we¡¯re running out of time. Their breathing pattern is getting worse and they might stop at any time¡±, she said. Just then, the pack doctor came out looking worried. ¡°They¡¯re getting worse, Alpha. We might lose all of them soon¡±, he said.

    ¡°What do I do, Serena?¡± I asked calmly even though I was freaking out on the inside. I hoped it was something I could fix because I just got crowned and I didn¡¯t want the people to be against me. It would affect Jasmine so bad because she was connected to the pack more and she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand another pack betrayal.

    ¡°You have to harness the purity inside you and infuse it with the hop nt. Once they inhale it, they will be free¡±, she said and I got more confused. Purity? ¡°Purity? How do I harness it? How do I do that? I¡¯m

    27.50%

    ?

    225 Wouchers

    so confused right now, I have no idea what to do, Serena, you have to guide me through this¡±, I begged frantically. I didn¡¯t care that a crowd. was starting to gather, all I wanted was the pack members to be saved.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with that, Luna. It¡¯s your power, you have to find it¡±, she said and walked back into the clinic. ¡°Time is ticking, L, time is ticking¡±, she said before disappearing into the clinic finally.

    I stag gered and almost fell but Adrian held me. I turned in his arm to face him and saw sadness in his eyes. ¡°What do I do, Adrian?¡± I asked him in a shaky voice, I was so close to tears and I felt so useless. ¡°We¡¯re going to figure it out. Just calm down, baby¡±, he assured me even though he sounded unconvinced too.

    I swallowed the tears that were threatening to fall and went into the clinic, Adrian, Jayden and Rose followed behind me. I sighted Serena trying to cast spells but nothing seemed to be working.

    I turned to Adrian. ¡°Stay close to me at all times, it seems my powers be stronger whenever you¡¯re near me¡±, I told him and he nodded. ¡°Of course, baby. I¡¯ll stand by you¡±, he responded.

    ¡°Pass me the nt, Serena¡±, I told Serena who handed me the nt. ¡°Once you¡¯ve harnessed your power, I¡¯ll instruct you on how to infuse it with the nt¡±, she said and I nodded.

    I took a deep sigh and closed my eyes. Purity. Purity. I kept chanting in my head before it felt like I was being pulled through a passage. It was like I was floating around in nothingness after the pulling stopped. I looked around and saw total darkness but amidst the darkness, I saw a white light and floated towards it.

    Immediately I came in contact with the light, I felt like I was being filled with some kind of peace and strange energy. From a distance, I heard Serena¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s it. You found it¡±, she said and I kept.

    ???

    holding on to the white light.

    I felt something being put in my hands and assumed it was the hop nt. I slowly opened my eyes and the nt seemed to be glowing from within. Serena slowly collected it from my hands and recited some kind of spell before the hop nt slowly diffused into the air.

    I turned to look at Adrian who gave me a proud smile. I wanted to smile back at him but darkness swallowed me instead.

    r

 Chapter 94

    L¡¯sPOV

    I woke up with a very serious headache. I rolled over on the bed, expecting to see Adrian but I was met with nothingness. Jasmine. groaned in my head, she was probably feeling what I felt too.

    ¡°Hey, girl. Are you good?¡± I asked her through the mindlink but she just groaned louder. ¡°Lower your motherf ucking voice, L. It¡¯s killing me. My head hurts, it hurts so much¡±, she responded.

    ¡°I have a killer headache too. I wonder why¡±, I whispered through the mindlink. ¡°Jeez, it¡¯s crazy. It hurts so much¡±, she whined before going silent.

    I stood up and got dizzy for a while, I had to hold the headboard to steady myself. I looked around and realized that I was in Adrian¡¯s room. His scent suddenly overwhelmed me and I became confused. I was supposed to be able to know how scent before I even realized I was in his room. What¡¯s going on?

    It¡¯s been strange since I woke up. First, it was the head splitting headache, then the problems with my senses. I tried to remember the events of the day before and that was when I realized that I had to save some pack members.

    That¡¯s true! The pack member.

    I tried to mindlink Adrian but his wall was up. That simple act made my blood pressure go over the roof.

    Did I fail? Did we lose all pack members? Is that why Adrian is not picking my calls, is he disgusted with me? A thousand and ten

    thoughts were running through my head in that moment.

    I rushed into the bathroom to freshen up before I hastily put on the first pieces of clothing that I saw. It was a ck sweatshirt with ck ripped jeans. I got a ck sl*ppers to go with it and rushed downstairs, hoping to find at least one person in the house.

    Imagine my disappointment when I met the house empty. There was not sign of life and everywhere seemed cold. I became more paranoid and ran out of the house towards the clinic.

    As I neared the clinic. I saw L¡¯s figure and ran towards her. She sighted me as I wasing and came to meet me halfway. I hugged her gently without hitting her belly as she rubbed my back.

    ¡°Calm down. L. What¡¯s going on? Is something wrong? Why do you seem to be in a hurry?¡± She asked worriedly. I took a deep breath before I spoke. ¡°where¡¯s Adrian? Where¡¯s everyb*dy? Are the warriors. okay? Is everything line?¡± I asked hurriedly barely stopping to breath in between.

    ¡°Hey, hey, rxXXX. Everyone is fine. Adrian is in the clinic, the warriors are fine too. You did it, L. You saved everyb*dy¡±, she said to which I breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goddess.

    ¡°Is Serena in there too¡±, I asked her and she nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter¡±, i hugged her again before dashing into the clinic. I could see some familiar faces on the bed behind tendered to. The warriors. were already cured and my leg almost gave out from being relieved.

    Adrian saw me and came towards me. ¡°Baby, what are you doing here?¡± He said, to which I rolled my eyes. ¡°I woke up to an empty house and you know there was ack crises yesterday and yet you left me without a note or any form of information¡±, I said with my hands. crossed over my chest.

    24 251

    O

    288 You

    ¡°You were knocked out, baby. You were out of it and I would have stayed with you but I had toe check up on the warriors¡±, he said. but I wasn¡¯t having any of it. ¡°What of Rose and Jayden? They were not here when I woke up. What time is it?¡± I asked when I realised that I did not check the time before I suddenly left the house..

    ¡°It¡¯s noon already, my queen. That was why I had to leave toe here. I¡¯m sorry for leaving so abruptly¡±, he pulled me closer and k*ssed my forehead, temporarily making me forget why I was at the hospital in the first ce. ¡°So where¡¯s Rose? I know she¡¯s going to give me a earful for passing out again¡±, I said while looking around for her.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here at the moment. She left the pack with Dad¡±, he said. Oh. ¡°Oh, where did they go? Hope there¡¯s no problem?¡± I asked him and he hesitated before talking.

    ¡°Moonlit pack. Someone had to go and tell them that their leaders passed away¡±, he said while looking at me intently. I was filled with guilt again but I tried to not let it show. ¡°Oh, I see. But is that not our job? We¡¯re the new King and Queen, we should have gone¡±, I said.

    ¡°First off, you were knocked out. Secondly, I figured you might not. want to set foot into that pack again so they volunteered to go on our behalf since they do not have to y their roles as Alpha and Luna in the pack anymore¡±, he said and I nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, I guess¡±, Jasmine said, ¡°I¡¯d have killed all those that looked down on me on sight¡±, she growled. Adrianughed lightly and i red at him, he was listening to my thoughts again. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Jasmine is a feisty one¡±, he said while stillughing.

    nurse

    ¡°Where¡¯s Serena?¡± I asked, looking around for her. ¡°She¡¯s helping the pack doctor all the warriors back to health. Why do you ask?¡± He said and I shrugged. I did not know whether I should tell him how I¡¯ve been feeling or not, I didn¡¯t want to worry him.

    ¡°I just need to see her concerning some things that happened yesterday.

    55.381

    90.76%

    288 Vouche

    We need to be prepared against next time, although I doubt there will be one¡±, I said in what I hoped was a convincing tone. He seemed to believe me and pointed me in the direction where hest saw her.

    I met her where she sat down gently in a corner, muttering some words to herself. ¡°Serena?¡± I slowly called out to her but she kept muttering to herself. Suddenly, she looked up and I saw that her eyes had turned all white.

    ¡°Death! I see death¡±, she kept chanting repeatedly while shaking uncontrobly.

    rN?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 95

    L¡¯s POV

    Death? What¡¯s she talking about?

    ¡°Serena! Serena¡±, I called her as I moved closer to her and tried to shake her out of her state. She didn¡¯t stop shaking uncontrobly and kept repeating death while saying gibberish. I got scared and called Adrian through our mindlink since I did not want draw attention to us.

    Adrian came running to where I was and was confused by what she was saying. ¡°What do we do? This is scary, Adrian¡±, I told him. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine soon. I hope¡±, he said thest part to himself but I heard him.

    anyways.

    Serena suddenly stopped moving and became quiet which totally scared me. I thought she fainted but her chest was still moving steadily and that was the only reason I wasn¡¯t totally freaking out.

    ¡°Serena?¡± I softly called out and she opened her eyes. She looked around and became paranoid. ¡°Where¡¯s Rose and Jayden?¡± She asked as she looked around frantically.

    ¡°They went out of town. You know they¡¯re out of town, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Adrian asked, suddenly at alert. I was rmed too. She was talking about death and then asked about Rose and Jayden. What could be the corrtion?

    ¡°They need to be called back right now. Call them back right now, Adrian¡±, she was bing hysterical by the moment and I was starting to panic. Serena is a naturally calm person and I¡¯ve never seen her lose her cool, seeing her be hysterical over Rose and Jayden made me so scared for them.

    r

    288 Voucher

    ¡°Call them back!!!¡± She was basically screaming at this point. Adrian tried reaching them through the mindlink but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°My phone. Where¡¯s my phone?¡± He asked c oolly, even though it was obvious he was losing his mind.

    ¡°I left mine at the house¡±, i said and he cursed under his breath. I knew he was trying to not freak out but he was doing a very awful job at it. ¡°Someone should get me a motherf ucking phone, go dda mnit!!¡± He growled loudly, making gain the attention of everyone in the clinic.

    Nathan, whom I did not notice till he showed up in front of us with a cell phone, brought him his cellphone. He immediately tried his parent¡¯s number but it wasn¡¯t going through.

    He was obviously losing it at the point and I knew I needed to find a way to make him see reason. ¡°H o e many days does it take to get to Moonlit pack?¡± He asked Nathan. ¡°It takes a maximum of two hours to get there, Alpha¡±, he bowed slightly.

    ¡°Girl, it took me 3 days to locate this pack and it¡¯s just 2 hours away? Jasmine screamed in my head and I resisted the urge to roll my eyes at her. ¡°Can you f ucking focus? There¡¯s a crucial matter at hand¡±, I snapped at her before I closed our mindlink.

    ¡°Get the car here right now!¡± He barked at no one in particr and everyone scurried in different directions. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t leave the pack grounds, no one should leave the pack grounds¡±, Serena said, making everyone stand rooted to where they were.

    ¡°Why? You said they were in danger and no one should go to save them?¡± The colour of his eyes was starting to change and the atmosphere was really tensed. Everyone looked like they¡¯ll rather be somewhere else. Adrian was radiating his Alpha aura more since. Daxon was almost at the surface and it was affecting everyone there. except Serena and I

    22.951

    1141D

    288 Nou

    I subtly ced a hand on his arms DNA and he seemed to rx a bit. ¡°What exactly are you talking about, Serena? You talked about dwath and then asked about Rose and Jayden and you don¡¯t want us to go and save them? We¡¯re unable to reach them as you can see. What do we do?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°If anyone leaves the pack ground today, they would die¡±, she said co olly and I almost screamed. Adrian growled loudly before turning into his wolf and running out of the clinic.

    ADRIAN! ADRIAN! ADRIAN!¡±. I called after him but he did not respond. He kept on running into the woods, probably to save his parents. ¡°Serena said anyone that flies out of the pack grounds will die. Do you think he¡¯s going to go ahead anyways? Daxon has blocked me out¡±, Jasmine said in my head and I crouched down with tears. streaming down my face.

    He¡¯s going to get himself killed. I don¡¯t think I can livee with that.

    ¡°Nathan?¡± I called out after wiping my face clean because I can¡¯t just sit around doing nothing. ¡°Yes, Luna¡±, he was beside me in a twi nkle. of an eye. ¡°Make sure he doesn¡¯t leave¡±, i told him and he stood there. shocked. ¡°I, I can¡¯t do that. He¡¯s my Alpha and it would be deemed rude¡±, he said, slightly bowing his head.

    My anger was rising at this point. ¡°And what am I to you?¡± I asked him but he remained silent. ¡°When I ask a question, I demand an answer Nathan. What the f uck am I to you? I raised my voice at him, allowing a powerful aura to sl*p into it. ¡°You¡¯re my Luna¡±, he bowed his head as he spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And as your Luna, Imand you to not allow my mate, your Alpha, step foot out of this pack. Tranquilize him, I don¡¯t care, make sure he doesn¡¯t leave the pack grounds. I¡¯m too young to be a widow¡±, I ordered him before stepping out of the clinic, the reason I came there initially, forgotten.

    51 37%

    III

    1141 D

    1288 Vouchers

    I got to the house and went straight to where I left my phone. I dialed Rose¡¯s number but she did not pick it up. I tried it again and she picked.

    up.

    ¡°Hi, pumpkin¡±, her voice came through the receiver and I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goddess you¡¯re okay¡±, I breathed out and she chuckled. ¡°What could have been wrong with us? I missed Adrian¡¯s call too but he isn¡¯t picking up. I was just about to call you¡±, she said, her cheery voice calming me down.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± I questioned her. ¡°Uh, I think we¡¯re just 30 minutes. drive away from our pack. Why do you sound so worried? Is something wrong?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Well, Serena said she saw ominous stuff about you guys and Adrian. has been worried. He even¡­¡­..¡±, I stopped when I heard weird noises. through the receiver. ¡°Rose, is there anything out of ce around where you are?¡± I asked her. ¡°No, not at all. We¡¯re the only ones on this road¡±, she said but I still heard the strange noises get louder.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure you do not hear nor see anything out of ce?¡± I questioned her again. I was getting anxious like I just knew Serena¡¯s words were true and it¡¯s about to hit. ¡°Pumpkin, you¡¯re acting weird. There¡¯s nothing¡­¡­. Watch out Jayden!!!!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Then the line went silent.

    11 41

 Chapter 96

    L¡¯s POV

    Then the line went silent.

    I tried calling them again but to no avail. I tried mindlinking Adrian to tell him the new development but his wall was up.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling about all of these, L. We should go out and help them¡±, Jasmine said anxiously in my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Jas. Serena said it¡¯s dangerous to go out there¡±, I said. I admit that I might be acting like a coward but I don¡¯t want to risk sending any pack member into danger.

    ¡°F uck Serena and what she said. Rose and Jayden might be in danger and you still want us to be sitting idly, waiting for miracle to happen?¡± She growled at me. She was right. These guys are the closest to parents. that I have and I¡¯m just sitting idly when they might be in danger.

    Shame on me.

    ¡°Nathan¡±, I called him through our mindlink and he answered almost immediately. ¡°Yes, Luna¡±. ¡°Did he leave the pack grounds already?¡± I asked. ¡°No, Luna. He hasn¡¯t been sighted leaving the pack¡±, he answered.

    ¡°I called Rose and she picked before it went silent suddenly. Dispatch warriors to the border of the pack and be at alert. She told me they were 30 minutes away from the pack. If they don¡¯t get here in 30 minutes, dispatch the warriors¡±, I barked out the order.

    ¡°But Luna, what Serena said¡­¡­¡±, he tried to go against me. The rage and anxiety inside¡¯me skyrocketed and I snapped at him. ¡°F uck what

    280 Wouchers

    Serena said, Nathan, follow my motherf ucking orders. I¡¯ll find Adrian. and exin the situation of things to him, carry out my orders now or there¡¯ll be consequences¡±, I allowed Jasmine¡¯s aura to sl*p into mymand. ¡°Yes, Luna¡±, he replied and I cut off our link.

    I tried to call Rose¡¯s number afterwards but it wasn¡¯t going through. I tried to reach Adrian but his wall was up too. I was so frustrated and angry that I threw my phone, smashing it in the process.

    What could have gone wrong in the span of 5 minutes that I spoke to Rose? Where could Adrian have gone to? Did he leave before I could pass the order? I couldn¡¯t sit down. I kept pacing up and down, praying as hoping that they were all fine.

    My bond with Jayden was getting weaker by the second and that did nothing to help me. ¡°Adrian?¡±, I tried our mindlink one more time. ¡°Baby¡±, his voice sounded broken and I was more worried. ¡°Where are you, baby?¡± I rushed out, forgetting the fact that I called him baby. I just wanted him to be okay.

    ¡°Our spot¡±, he said and I immediately knew where he was. I ran outside and immediately changed into my wolf when I got outside, holding the clothes I picked up with my teeth. I ran towards the path we went the other day on our date. I ran blindly just allowing my senses to lead me.

    I didn¡¯t stop until I reached theke. I saw him curled up by theke, still in his wolf form. I dropped the clothes that was in my mouth and trotted towards him, making him lift his head slightly to look at him. He looked amazed when he saw me and that was when I remembered that he had never seen me in my wolf form before.

    ¡°Jasmine?¡±, his voice came into my head, ¡°is that you?¡± He asked. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me¡±, I replied to him. ¡°You look so magnificent and beautiful¡±, he said in amazement, making me chuckle while Jasmine puffed out her chest. Such a silly wolf. ¡°I know I¡¯m.so amazing to look

    25 35%

    |

    11 42

    at¡±, she said with pride and I rolled my eyes at her.

    18 288/VouchersThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are you here alone? This is our spot, we should be here. together¡±, I said as I sat down beside him. He dropped his head on the floor in sadness, the excitement gone from his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m

    scared and anxious, L. What if Serena is right and I lose both if them? I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with the fact that I didn¡¯t at least do anything to save them¡±, he seemed to get dejected as the minutes passed by.

    ¡°Iter tried Rose¡¯s number a she picked up¡±, I said and he raised his head rapidly. ¡°What did she say? Where are they?¡± He asked. ¡°Well, she said they were 30 minutes away from here but the phone suddenly went off when she screamed for Jayden¡±, I told him.

    ¡°I already dispatched warriors to the pack boundaries with the order that they should leave the pack grounds if they are not sighted in 30 minutes¡±, I said, hoping it would calm him down and it seemed to work. ¡°I should go with them too. I will be devastated if they actually encounter a situation we could have easily oveed if we wererger in numbers¡±, he said as he stood on all fours.

    I was about to speak when I felt a bond being severed in my chest, causing me a tremendous amount of pain. I looked at Adrian¡¯s wolf form through my pain and my heart broke more. He knew who the bond belonged to. He let out a very loud howl which was echoed by pack members. It was an howl filled with pain and anguish and all the pack members felt the broken bond too.

    I was about to speak again when Nathan¡¯s voice came into my head. ¡°They came in the car, Luna¡±, he said and i breathed a sigh of relief. Why was Adrian sad though? Which bond got broken?

    ¡°But only Luna Rose came in alive. She was seriously injured and has been taken to the clinic¡±, I closed the mindlink and got closer to my

    60025

    <

    1288 Vouchers

    mate. ¡°We should go. Adrian. We need to go and see Rose, she needs us the most right now¡±, I said solemnly.

    ¡°Yeah, we should¡±, his solemn voice rang through our mindlink and he nodded his wolfish head. I was so heartbroken and sad and I did not know how tofort him.

    I¡¯ll find out what happened and deal with thister, Rose is the priority

    now.

    93.37%

 Chapter 97

    L¡¯s POV

    We left thekeside together but we separated when we reached the town. He went towards where the car was and I went straight to the hospital. I changed just before I got to the clinic and ran all the way to the clinic.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    L. Lotana, Avianca and Nathan¡¯s Mom were all there. I rushed in, panting and out of breath. ¡°Wh-where is she?¡± I asked immediately I reached where they were all standing. Lily, Nathan¡¯s mom was the first to speak. ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to see her either but it very ghastly ording to the people that brought her in and witnessed the scene¡±, shr exined but that did nothing to case my worries.

    I wanted to scream but I reined it in, running my hands down my face instead. ¡°Where¡¯s the motherf ucking pack doctor?¡± I asked as I looked around for him. My voice was shaking and my breath was getting ragged. It just hit me hard that Jayden was no longer with us and Rose was fighting for her life just because they went on a trip that Adrian and I should have been on.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the pack doctor?¡± I asked softly this time around, the energy in me was suddenly drained and I had no idea what I was doing. I just wanted to see Rose and that was the only thing on my mind.

    Like magic, he appeared out of thin air and I rushed to meet him. ¡°What¡¯s the update? Is she fine? What was used on her? She¡¯s going to make it right¡± I asked him tons of questions at once. Rose¡¯s bond was growing weaker in my head by the second which scared the s hit out of

    mc.

    She was the closest I have to a mother and I was sincerely scared of

    O

    losing her even though I did not really show it on the inside. It was breaking me and I knew it was going to break Adrian more.

    He lost his sister to these rogues, Jayden was no more and Rose was on the verge of death. They¡¯ve taken too much from us, way too much. I needed to put an end to all of these and fast too.

    I shook myself from my thoughts and focused on the doctor in front of me. ¡°She¡¯s alive but she¡¯s not stable yet. She sustained a lot of injuries. and she would have healed but the wolfsbane in her b*dy prevented her from recovering fast¡±, he said. ¡°The wolfsbane can be removed. from her b*dy, right? You have a way to do that, don¡¯t you?¡± Lily asked from beside me and we all looked at the doctor in anticipation.

    ¡°It could have been possible if it were a normal wolfsbane but this one is stronger. It¡¯s probably infused with ck magic. It¡¯s slowly spreading through her b*dy and numbing her or ga ns. It¡¯s only a matter of time before her b*dy stops repelling the magic¡±, he exined.

    Those da mn rogues and their f ucking witch.

    I remembered how I was able to cure the warriors even though I cked out after. ¡°I have to see her¡±, I said but he seemed reluctant. ¡°I demand to see her as your Luna and you won¡¯t disrespect me by denying me the chance to see her¡±. I said, allowing my powers to sl*p into my voice which made him bou

    in submission.

    I did not like having to coerce people into obeying me but they all seemed to not want to respect my decisions in some circumstances, especially matters rting to the pack and it pis ses me off.

    ¡°This might be harder to remove unlike the time Alpha Adrian got shot¡±, he tried to speak but I wasn¡¯t having any of it. ¡°I demand to see her right now¡±, I repeated to which he led the way to the room she was

    in.

    27.50%

    1142

    1288 Vouchers

    I took a deep breath before I entered her room but I wasn¡¯t prepared for what was in front of me. My legs almost gave out under me, thankfully, I was still holding onto the door handle and that was my saving grace.

    She was unrecognisable. Her veins were ck and protruding. Her once clear and pale skin looked sickly and dark. She looked dead, save the fall and rise of her chest, it looked painful for her to breathe. I did not know when a tear sl*pped down my cheeks, giving way to others that flowed freely.

    I looked towards the doctor and he shook his head like he meant he was sorry. His eyes were sad and he looked tired too. The whole pack. was very silent also. I couldn¡¯t hear anything for miles toe. The atmosphere was sad and depressing.

    I slowly moved towards her bed and the doctor excused us, gently closing the door behind him. My limbs were shaking. I didn¡¯t know how I managed to get to her bed without crumbling.

    A part of me wanted to call Adrian because I needed the assurance and strength he gave me. Neither Jasmine nor I could bear the thought of her dying on us because we couldn¡¯t do anything.

    I slowly took hold of her hands that felt so cold to touch. I closed my eyes and tried to reach for my purity like I did thest time. I found the white light and held tightly to it, I then channelled the energy into the hands I was holding.

    The more I held onto her hands, the more I felt like my blood was being reced with moltenva. It felt hot but I refused to let go of her hands, I wanted her to survive so bad. No, I needed her to survive. It did not know how Adrian was going to turn out when he found out that both his parents passed away when I could have helped.

    ¡°You know he¡¯s not going to think about you that way. It¡¯s about time.

    III

    1142]

    we fully trusted Adrian, he¡¯s proven himself over and over¡±, Jasmine said in my head but I couldn¡¯t reply because I needed my full concentration to be able to neutralise all of the wolfsbane.

    I suddenly felt like I was being pulled into the white light. I refused. and held on but I kept sl*pping and losing consciousness. I felt my name being called but I couldn¡¯t answer the voice, it was event unrecognisable.

    ¡°You can let go now, child¡± an angelic voice said in my head and I allowed myself to be pulled into the world of darkness.

    O

 Chapter 98

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡°Open your eyes, L¡±, a voice said and I slowly awakened. I gasped and sat up when I saw the face behind the voice. A very beautiful woman was standing above me, her eyes were the colour of nature, a beautiful, alluring shade of green. Her hair was pure white, the same shade as the white gown she was wearing. Her skin looks milky and amazing and I was just shocked by her beauty.

    ¡°Se-selene?¡± I asked with a stutter and she nodded her head with a smile. ¡°Selene? Oh my goddess. it¡¯s really you?¡± I asked in a shocked manner and sheughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me L¡±, she chuckled softly and the sound was melodious and magical to my ears.

    I had never seen her face do it came as a shock to me that someone could look so magical. ¡°She¡¯s not human, dummy¡±, Jasmine said in my head making me roll my eyes at her. ¡°Oh, shut up¡±, I retorted.

    I remembered what I was doing before I got pulled into the darkness. ¡°Rose. How¡¯s she? How¡¯s Rose? Was I able to take the venom away from her b*dypletely? Is she okay?¡± I asked her strings of questions rapidly and she gently put her hands on my shoulder.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine, L. You did well, you saved her¡±, she said and I breathed a sigh of relief. She¡¯s saved. She¡¯s okay. I was so relieved I could cry but strangely, I did not feel the need to cry.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± I asked her after a while. ¡°You have to take a rest from thend of living. You already did too much, the wolfsbane was very strong and it could have killed you if you had held on much longer¡±, she exined and I nodded.

    0.00%

    1142

    That exins why I felt like I was burning from inside out. I made to stand up but Selena held my shoulder and made me lie down. ¡°You still need to recover, that¡¯s why you¡¯re in this garden¡±, she said.

    That was when I realized that I wasn¡¯t in the garden. I was in a room that was pure white, it was almost blinding to look at. I was on a bed that felt like heaven and I didn¡¯t feel like standing up. I looked at my hands and it had ck veins on it, identical to the ones on Rose¡¯s b*dy.

    I remembered that whenever I leave the human world, I spend a whole lot of time. ¡°How many days is it in the human world? Adrian must be worried sick. I have to go back to him, he just lost Jayden, I don¡¯t want him to worry over me again¡±, I stood up abruptly.

    Selene sighed before speaking. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s worried sick because 3 days. already passed but you still have to make sure your b*dy is healed perfectly before you go back to the realm of te living¡±, she paused after saying that like she wanted the words she just spoke to sink into my head. I looked at her without saying anything and she continued what she was saying.

    ¡°You still have a whole lot of work before you, L. You can¡¯t afford to be weak or unprepared when the timees¡±, she said. I felt anger riding within me as she spoke. I agreed that I wasn¡¯t prepared for the war but she has no right to tell me that I wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    ¡°Weak?¡± I asked in surprise and looked at her like she¡¯d grown another head. ¡®I did not ask to be out through any of this, Selene. It¡¯s always been ced in my hands, every f ucking thing has aleays been ced in my hands¡±, I raised my voice slightly at her.

    ¡°Surviving on my own after my parents died, finding my way out of the pack after being bullied and abused fot years, growing on my own after my mate almost rejected me, finding my own powers on my

    own and now you say I¡¯m weak?¡± I wanted to scream and cry but the most It could do was slightly raise my voice at her.

    26.32%

    1142

    288 Mouchers

    ¡°L¡±, she tried to speak but I wasn¡¯t having any of it. ¡°Selene, please. I just want to go back to my mate that must be worried sick. I don¡¯t want to leave him alone in this period. I¡¯m sure I can rest perfectly well beside my mate, let me go back to my mate Selene¡±, I pleaded with her.

    ¡°I promise you that I never forsaked you in any of these moments, it was all a process to build you¡±, she said softly. I wasn¡¯t going to argue. with her, I just wanted to be with Adrian so I just nodded.

    ¡°Can I go now?¡± I asked when I looked down at my hands and the

    ck veins had almost cleared out. She noticed too because see nodded. ¡°I promise that I¡¯m with you every step of the way¡±, she said. before snapping her hands at me. ¡°Be strong, child¡±, I heard as I kept falling into some kind of hole.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    I suddenly opened my eyes and closed it almost immediately, a groan escaping my l*ps. I slowly opened my eyes again and saw a head full of dark coloured head ced beside me on the bed, holding tightly onto my hands.

    The sensation running through me indicated that it was my loving mate. The position looked ufortable for him since he had to bend his tall frame. I slowly carried my other hand that had IV in it and gently rubbed it over his head, ignoring the pain that ran through me.

    His even breathing changed and I knew he was awake. He stiffened for a while before shooting up into a sitting position. The sudden movement made my hand that was on his head suddenly fall onto the bed without warning.

    I closed my eyes and hissed in pain. I slowly lifted the hand with my free hands, trying to hold in the pain but it was hard for me. He stood up, making the chair fall back and came towards me. ¡°Thank goddess you¡¯re awake¡±, he said as he hugged me tightly while avoiding my hurt hand.

    50 86%

    |||

    11 42

    1288 Vouchers

    He pulled back and I could barely feel the physical pain from how much my heart hurt. Adrian¡¯s face looked sunken and his frame looked lean. He had unkempt beards and let me tell you, I¡¯ve never seen any form of hair on that man¡¯s face. He looked tired and worn out.

    I did not realize that I was crying until he wiped my cheeks. ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine, I promise¡±, he said, softly rubbing my chin. Ignoring the pain in my right hand, I pulled him into another hug while crying profusely.

    It¡¯s time to put an end to all of these once and for all.

    90.48%

 Chapter 99

    L¡¯s POV

    I pulled back and carefully held his handsome face in my hands, scrutinizing carefully while he cleaned my tears that ceased to stop flowing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you when you needed me most. It must have been so hard¡±, I huped before I continued talking. ¡°You must have been so sad yet you stood by my side, I¡¯m such a bad mate. I¡¯m sorry for worrying you, baby, I¡¯m so sorry¡±, I kept repeating while my tears fell.

    ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine, you¡¯re fine, Mom is fine¡±, he said, looking intoThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    my eyes with love and adoration. ¡°Mom is fine because you risked your life for hers. No one, I repeat, no one is as lucky as I am to have you as their other half¡±, he kept rubbing my chin while rubbinh my

    arm too.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most amazing person I know. What would I have done if I had lost both of them on the same day to the same incident. You saved. my sanity, baby, and I¡¯ll forever be grateful for that¡±, he dropped a k*ss. on my forehead before he pulled back and sat on the chair he fell initially.

    He refused to let go of my hands and kept looking at me like he couldn¡¯t believe I was seated in front of him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± I asked him, feeling shy under his gaze. ¡°Like what?¡± He asked, still looking at me the same way. ¡°Like that¡±, I mumbled out and he chuckled. I became slightly red and looked away from him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Rose?¡±, I asked him. Just then, the door swung opened and the woman in question ran into the room. ¡°There she is, Adrian replied

    <

    288 Wouchers

    just before she got to the other side of the bed and hugged me tightly, almost cutting off my air supply.

    ¡°Rose, can¡¯t breatheeecee¡±, I wheezed out when she refused to let go of me. She quickly pulled back and sat down on the bed with tears in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Thank goddess you¡¯re alive¡±, she rushed out. ¡°I was scared. I was so scared that I¡¯d lose you because you decided to save me¡±, her tears were flowing down her cheeks at this point.

    She hit me and red at me. ¡°Ouch, why did you do that?¡± I asked, rubbing the ce where she hit me. ¡°Why did you risk your life for me like that? Why would you do that? You should have allowed me to go with Jayden. Now, I can¡¯t leave you guys until I see that his death has been avenged¡±, she said, calling her fists.

    Honestly, I wasn¡¯t expecting that reaction. I was expecting her to be in tears and be heartbroken but she was the total opposite of that. She was calm and doesn¡¯t look to be grieving. If it wasn¡¯t for the bags under her eyes and her swollen eyes, I¡¯d have said she wasn¡¯t grieving over her

    mate.

    ¡°You¡¯re the closest person I have to a mother, Rose. If I had not done it for you, if have lived with the guilt forever. I¡¯m so d I was able to go that for you¡±, I held her hands and she nodded in gratitude.

    The doctor came in and Rose stood up to make space for him while Adrian refused to let go of my hands through all of it. He said I was ready to go home and within 5 minutes, L, Lotana and Avianca all arrived at the hospital. L was carrying an overnight bag and I figured that it was my change of clothes that was inside it.

    She looked at me and burst into tears. I removed my hand from Adrian¡¯s and walked towards him. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine girl. I¡¯m fine now, look at me¡±, I twirled in front of her. She dropped the bag she was holding and pulled me into a hug.

    11420

    ¡°I was so scared when I saw your veins turning ck. I was so scared, I thought I was going to lose you¡±, she cried into my n*eck while I gently rubbed her back, reassuring her that I wasn¡¯t going anywhere. ¡°I promised to be the godmother to the baby in your belly, you think I¡¯m going to break that promise? Have some faith in my girl¡±, I said and she burst outughing.

    She stepped away from me and Avianca and Lna hugged me next. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again¡±, Avianca said, sniffling her nose and I gave her a smile. ¡°Is that for me?¡± I asked, pointing to the bag that was on the floor and they all nodded. Lotana picked it up and handed it over to me, ¡°yeah, we¡¯re here to take you home¡±.

    I got out after getting changed and met everyone except Adrian sitting there expectantly. ¡°Where did he go?¡± I asked. ¡°I asked him to go and freshen up now that you¡¯re awake. We¡¯ll meet him at the house¡±, Rose answered.

    We left the clinic and the atmosphere was sad. It was obvious that there was sadness in the pack. I could feel it radiating off of Rose too but she tried to be bubbly and cheery like before, although I couldn¡¯t see the light in her eyes anymore.

    Lotana was not her normal self but I chalked it up to the atmosphere in the pack. She was the most silent in the group but she was extra quict. Jayden¡¯s death really took a toll on the pack members, he was a good Alpha after all. Lotana followed us to the house but excused herself at the door and said she had some things to attend to, so she couldn¡¯t be a part of us.

    Adrian was in the sitting room when we entered and he looked much better than he did when he was at the hospital. He had sha ved off his beards and he looked really handsome, Jasmine might have whined in my head.

    She was basically purring like a kitten.

    11 42

    1288 Vouchers

    I was bought out of my day dreaming when Rose spoke. ¡°How about I get us something to cat, there¡¯s a lot to be discussed¡±, she said and went into the kitchen. L and Avianca followed behind her while I sighed.

    It¡¯s time to step up and make some decisions.

    4513%

 Chapter 100

    L¡¯s POV

    I went to sit down beside Adrian and he pulled me into his side immediately I was seated. He sniffed my hair and breathed out contentedly. I smiled and looked up at him through myshes, ¡°what are you doing. Alpha?¡± I asked and he gave me a boyish grin. ¡°Taking in the lovely scent of my mate and making sure you don¡¯t ever leave my side¡±, he pulled me impossibly closer and ced a k*ss on my forehead.

    I kinda like the forehead k*sses from him, they give me reassurance and make me feel safe and protected. ¡°What do you think Rose is going to talk about?¡± I asked him and he shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, baby. We¡¯re about to find out¡±. he responded.

    I knew deep down inside me that I wasn¡¯t going to like the discussion. Nothing has been going fine in the pack for a week or so, I wasn¡¯t expecting her to announce a party or something. I suddenly felt bad for making them toil in the kitchen, especially L who was pregnant, while I lounged around.

    I made to stand up but Adrian pulled me against him. ¡°No, you¡¯re not going in there¡±, he said huskily and I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t catch an attitude with me, princess, or there will be consequences¡±, he whispered thest part in my ear,making me shudder in pleasure.

    I cleared my throat before I spoke again. ¡°But they¡¯re cooking while I¡¯m seated. I¡¯m really notfortable with that idea¡±, i tried to argue but he wasn¡¯t having any of it. ¡°They know you¡¯re just recovering and that¡¯s why no one is going to say anything. Now, you¡¯ll sit your pretty as s down while they cook. I¡¯m sure they will chase you if you go

    0.00%

    ?

    O

    1140

    11 200

    anyways¡±, he said with so much confidence that made me want to smack him in the back of his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see that for myself¡±, I argued and he allowed me to stand up, smirking at me.

    L was the first to spot me when I entered the kitchen. She dropped what she was holding and ced her hands on her waist. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, girl?¡± She asked with a raised eyebrow. I looked at her sheepishly before looking down at my fingers. When I finally looked up, three pairs of eyes were on me, waiting forMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    answer.

    my

    ¡°I came here to lend a helping hand to youdies¡±, I said with a bright smile, hoping to convince them. ¡°No one asked for your help, pumpkin¡±. Rose was one who spoke up now. ¡°Yeah, L¡±, Avianca chipped in. ¡°no one asked for your help. You just escaped a near death experience so you need to rest¡±, she said and I pouted.

    ¡°So did Rose, and she¡¯s still here in the kitchen¡±, I argued weakly. ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for 3 days, pumpkin, it doesn¡¯t count. You just got discharged, so you should go back and rest without feeling guilty¡±, she dismissed me and got back to work.

    Adrian was smirking when I went back into the sitting room. He was about to open his mouth but I red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say a word¡±, I said. ¡°I told you so¡±, he teased me, disregarding my warning.

    ¡°Come here¡±, he opened his arms wide and I reluctantly walked towards him. I straddled him and he wrapped his hands around me. Just then, Jasmine decided to rear her h orny, wolfish head.

    ¡°I just want to eat him up, he smells so good and amazing¡±, she purred to which I rolled my eyes. ¡°Yeah, I know he smells amazing but can your h orny as s tone it down? It¡¯s not really the time for this¡±, I chastised her.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to do anything, durhhhh. Is it a crime topliment

    24 651

    |||

    114213

    288 (Vouchers

    my mate?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a crime at all, Jasmine¡±, Adrian answered and I became red with embarrassment, making himugh lowly. ¡°Stop listening to my thoughts¡±, I mumbled. ¡°Keep me out of them, then. I can¡¯t help but overhear your conversations with Jasmine. She has to be the most amazing wolf I¡¯ve ever seen¡±, heplimented her to which she purred in my head.

    Sometimes, I don¡¯t know if I have a wolf or a cat with the rate at which this wolf purrs.

    Rose came into the sitting room to announce that food is ready. My stomach used that moment to growl loudly, making me red with embarrassment. Adrian stood up with my legs around his waist and my hands around his n*eck and carried me to the dining area despite my protest.

    He set me down and sat beside me while Avianca and L made different eyes at me. I resisted the urge to poke out their eyes with a fork and just went on eating.

    ¡°You look so cute together, I¡¯m so d you found true love¡±, L¡¯s voice rang in my head and I smiled a little. Lunch wasn¡¯t like it used to be. Rose¡¯s normal chattering was reduced and the tension was there. It was almost like everyone was trying not to talk the wrong way, lest it upsets Rose. Even Adrian was just trying to be fine, I could see it in the way he would do out some times and his eyes didn¡¯t light up at the dining table like it used to.

    The girls and I did the dishes after we finished eating. Everyone tried to protest but I was really bent on helping out so I got my way. I washed, Avianca rinsed and L dried it. I decided to bring up Lotana¡¯s strange behaviour earlier as we worked.

    ¡°Am I reading too much into it or is Lotana acting strange?¡± I asked. and it was like the wind became still. L sighed before speaking, ¡°to be very honest, she¡¯s been acting weird and all. She hasn¡¯t found her

    |||

    11:420

    288 Vouchern

    mate and it must be taking a toll on her. That¡¯s what I chalked it up to¡±, she said and Avianca nodded in agreement.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t found her mate? I thought she wasn¡¯t of age yet, we did not even do aing of age ceremony for her¡±, I was shocked by this information. How was I not informed?

    ¡°It was during that time that you were asleep for a week after the whole fiasco with Fay. She said she did not want aing of age ceremony since you were on sick bed, so it was cancelled¡±, Avianca exined.

    ¡°We could have held it after I woke up. Why was I not informed?¡± I asked. feeling guilty. ¡°She specifically requested that you shouldn¡¯t be told because she knows you¡¯re going to carry the guilt on you head¡±, L exined and i sighed.

    ¡°Buttely, she¡¯s been super weird and secretive. I hope she¡¯s going up to us soon¡±. L finished and I sighed. I felt bad that she had to cancel her most important day because of me.

    We wrapped up the dishes and went into the sitting room where Rose was silently crying while beingforted by Adrian. I ran towards them and knelt down in front of her.

    ¡°Rose, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter with her, Adrian? I asked worriedly.

    ¡°I saw him. I saw the rogue king¡±, she huped through her tears.

    11420

    111

 Chapter 101

    L¡¯s POV

    The rogue king¡±

    I looked at Adrian. L and Avianca and they all looked shocked too. ¡°B-but he¡¯s dead. He¡¯s dead, right?¡± I asked no one in particr as I sat on the floor with my head in my hands.

    I did not know how I felt about the piece of information. Fear? Anger? Pain? I did not know which one was more prominent. I was scared that the man who killed my parents was still on the lookout for me and would do anything to get me for himself. I was angry that he was still alive after ruining my life and wanted revenge on him. Jasmine was growling with anger in my head.

    ¡°Where did you see him? How did you know he was the one?¡± I asked rapidly. Adrian ced a hand on my shoulder, trying to calm met down. ¡°If he was bold enough to show his face and kill Jayden, it must be that he isn¡¯t nning to hide anymore and the war will be upon us soon¡±. I said to Adrian and he nodded in understanding.

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say but let¡¯s hear Mom out first. This might be a way forward for us. A difference from the dead ends we¡¯ve always met¡±, he responded in my head.

    ¡°Mom, what exactly happened? How did you know he was the one? I need you to be strong and tell me everything, Mom¡±, he said softly to Rose. She took a while before she sniffled and sat up well.

    ¡°Well, we were on our way back from the Moonlit pack when I saw L¡¯s call. She asked if there was anyone around us but I thought she was just being paranoid¡±, she said with so much emotion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I

    1 288 Moucher

    doubted you¡±. she whispered to me and I nodded my head, ¡°maybe we might have been saved if I had allowed him to speed up the way he did¡±. she sniffled agam.

    ¡°I was speaking before a figure jumped in front of the car, and that was why I shouted before the line disconnected. The figure seemed to be running from someone, so Jayden and I got down to check in out¡±.

    ¡°The figure seemed unmoving and we thought he was dead. I got my phone from the car to call for help from the pack since we were close to it but something shocking happened¡±, she paused to blow her nose into the tissue that Adrian was holding for her.

    She took a while and I was starting to get impatient but I took deep breaths to calm myself. She finished blowing her nose and continued her story.

    ¡°It was a trap, Adrian¡±, she whispered, holding onto Adrian¡¯s arms. He seemed shaken too and hugged her tightly to his b*dy. That was when it dawned on me that I was so focused on the pain and anger of losing my family, whom I can¡¯t really remember, to the mo therf ucker, that I forgot that others were grieving too.

    I shifted close to Rose and ced my head on herp, a subtle way to show my support emotionally and be there for her. She gently rubbed my head before she continued.

    ¡°Before I couldprehend what was going on, we¡¯ve been

    surrounded by feral looking wolves but they had not just attacked yet. It was like they were waiting formand from someone, a rare sight among rogues since they don¡¯t takemands from anyone¡±, she said. I looked towards where L and Avianca were and they looked so shocked andical. I almostughed but the seriousness of the matter at hand kept me from doing that.

    ¡°Jayden was ready to fight and was even protecting the wolf that was

    on the forest floor. We thought it was being chased by the rogues until it transformed into a human and sat up. The strange thing was that when he transformed, he was fully clothed¡±, she said and we all looked bewildered

    That was very strange indeed. I¡¯ve never heard of a wolf turning back into human with clothes on except¡­¡­ I looked towards Rose and she nodded. ¡°Yes L, only ck magic can enable that and we all know the only person that uses ck magic¡±, she said.

    ¡°What happened next. Mom?¡± Adrian asked impatiently, anger underlying his words. ¡°He looked so young and calm, yet there was something evil about him. Jayden, let the moon bless his soul, pulled me behind him to shield me from the mo therf ucker. He told us he was Damon, Elias¡¯ son and asked us how we loved the gifts he randomly dropped for you¡±, Adrian growled at the mention of me and a shudder ran through my spine, and it wasn¡¯t in a good way.

    ¡°He thenmanded his wolves to tear us into pieces because we were going to be another gift for L¡±, she was crying again at this point ¡°Jayden fought, he took down almost all of them and when he was about to go for the rogue king, he disappeared into thin air¡±.

    Whew, that was a lot but I was still confused as to how she got her injuries even if it was the injury Jayden got that killed him. ¡°How did you get the venomous wolfsbane in you?¡± L asked the question that was at the tip of my tongue.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°When we turned to leave, he returned and shot both of us. He left as soon as he came. Jay was too weak to be able to fight off the venom so I had to drive us to the pack. Ile died before we could make it halfway¡±, she sobbed.

    ¡°I felt our mate bond severe when he took hisst breath, he breathed hisst with his hands in mine, his eyes on me¡±, she was sobbing uncontrobly but still managed to speak through her tears. ¡°Hisst

    H

    words were, ¡°L and Adrian must bring an end to this¡±, he did not even get to tell me that he loved me¡±, she wept.

    Adrian hugged his mother as she cried, his jaw was rigid while tears ran down his cheeks. ¡°I promise you that we¡¯re going to put an end to everything he has been doing. I don¡¯t care who he has on his side¡±, I swore to Adrian through our mindlink and he nodded.

    It was time to finally put him in his ce. Jayden¡¯s death was the final

    straw

 Chapter 102

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡°Nathan¡±, I called out to him through our mindlink. ¡°Yes, Luna¡±, he responded almost immediately. ¡°Meet me at the house in 20 minutes¡±, then I blocked off our mindlink.

    Adrian looked at me in question, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Action. needs to be taken against this f ucker. I¡¯ve allowed this to go on for too long. I can¡¯t sit back and watch him tear through my pack anymore¡±, I told him before sitting beside Rose again.

    She had moved back from Adrian and was now resting her head on my shoulder while I rubbed her arms. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shr asked while yawning and I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know¡±. I whispered back.

    ¡°We¡¯ll also do whatever we can to help¡±, Avianca said from where she was sitting. I looked towards them with a grateful smile even though I know I wasn¡¯t going to put them in harm¡¯s way like that.

    Rose kept yawning so I offer to help her to bed. She argued at first that she did not need any help but I insisted and she finally gave in. She said she did not want to sleep in her former room so I took her into my room since I barely stayed there and it would be easier for me to check up on her

    While she took a shower, I arranged the room and cleared out the bed. I remembered that there was a time I got scented candles from the mall when I went shopping with L, so I got the jasmine scented ones and lighted it for her so that he can sleep well.

    She took her time in the bathroom and I knew she had been crying but

    11

    said nothing about it. I knew how I felt when I got rejected by Grayson, how I felt when Adrian constantly broke my heart and I was sure it was nothingpared to losing a mate, the one you¡¯re supposed to spend the rest of your life with.

    ¡°It smells so amazing in here, I love it¡±, she said with a forced smile as she entered the room again. ¡°I lighted some candles for you, anything for my favorite person in the world. Do not tell Adrian I said that¡±, I said and sheughed slightly which warmed my heart.

    I passed her the clothes I picked out for her and waited till she was done before I turned to face her again. Sheid down and I made to leave but I held my hands. ¡°I want you to stay till I sleep off, L¡±, she said and I nodded my head.

    ¡°I lost my Anna to a rogue attack, also¡±, she whispered. ¡°Adrian told me. I¡¯m so sorry that had to happen¡±, I said but she shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, you weren¡¯t the cause of the rogue attack and so, you shouldn¡¯t be sorry for what you did not do¡±.

    ¡°But, they wanted the moon wolf, Adrian told me everything. I¡¯m so sorry, Rose. If I had not been born, you¡¯d still have your daughter with you¡±, I said sadly. She¡¯d have her mate too.

    ¡°Oh. silly¡±, she said with a weak smile, ¡°I might have lost Anna but I got you as my second chance daughter and if dly go through the pain of losing a daughter again to find you. You¡¯re very amazing and strong that I sometimes envy how you could still stand despite having do much to carry on your shoulder¡±.

    She slowly sat up and cradled my face in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m so d Adrian did right by you before it became toote. You¡¯re such a precious gem and I¡¯m d I took

    she spoke and I couldn¡¯t help bou in¡±, she looked into my soul as

    be emotional.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you treated me like yours. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to

    H 288 (Voucher

    survive without your help and back up. You were the Mom I lost at a young age and I¡¯d be forever grateful to the moon goddess for the gift of you¡±. At that point, she was crying again.

    ¡°I promise that I¡¯d do whatever it takes to make sure that we get the revenge we deserve, Mom¡±. I said. She looked shocked at being called that by me. ¡°Mom?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, Mom. You¡¯ve yed that role perfectly¡±. I answered her with a huge smile on my face.

    She hugged me tightly and I felt her b*dy shake with tears. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much. pumpkin¡±, she whispered, making me teary but I kept my tears at bay. ¡°Now, you need to sleep. You¡¯ve done. enough¡±. I told her as I pulled back and she smiled as she nodded.

    Sheid down and within minutes, her breath evened out. I gently k*ssed her forehead before I stepped out of the room. It wasn¡¯t until I left her room that I allowed my tears to fall. I held onto the wall to support myself as all the emotions I had kept in while I was with Rose broke free.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Adrian came up the stairs and saw me crying. Without saying a word, he held me till I stopped crying. He did not say anything nor did he try to stop me from crying and I was grateful for that. The reality of everything just hit me with Jayden¡¯s death and I was just grieving for

    him.

    ¡°Is Nathan here already?¡± I asked after I stopped crying and he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to get you¡±, he responded, ¡°what do you n to do? What are we going to do?¡± He asked. I sighed before replying him, ¡°I don¡¯t know Adrian. All I know I¡¯d that we¡¯ve allowed this to go on for long and it¡¯s time to put a stop to it. Let¡¯s start by fishing out the traitor¡±, I said as I pulled away from him.

    We walked hand in hand down the stairs where Avianca, L and Nathan were waiting for us. Nathan bowed slightly in respect when he

    saw me.

    ?*****noddry of Juod si pya s?w?y vs.

 Chapter 103

    L¡¯s POV

    It¡¯s been two months since we lost Jayden which means it¡¯s been two months since we¡¯ve been trying to figure out who the mole in the pack is while trying to figure out we could bring down Damon.

    Rogue attacks in the pack became rampant and every time, he¡¯d always leave a note behind. We increased the strength of security around the pack but they still managed to get into the pack undetected. Serena did a spell on the pack that was supposed to keep intruders out but they still managed to enter the pack.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    It was frustrating and at some points, I almost gave up on the whole thing. Yes, I almost killed myself. Infact, I tried to, by injecting myself with wolfsbane but Selene sent me back and said my time wasn¡¯t up. Adrian almost went on a rampage and that was my wake up call.

    When I was finally revived. I realised just how much damage I caused in a week. The pack was almost in ruins because Adrian neglected all of his duties even when the pack was attacked twice. Rose went into depression and I felt very bad for causing so much trouble.

    After I fully recovered, Adrian was very obstinate about my decision to go back to training because he knew I¡¯d be pushing myself harder than I normally would. Unknown to him, Selene already gave me advice on how to go about unlocking my powers, I guess my near death

    experience was the reason for that. ording to her, she was breaking somews of the universe but it was bing unbearable for me and I refused to live if I would keep going through the same thing over and over again.

    After a lot of conversation and deliberation, I was able to convince him.

    11

    and I went back into training. Apart from being taught how to fight and practising self defence, Serena woulde three times in a week to see how far I was doing with unlocking my powers and what other powers I had unlocked.

    So far, I have unlocked 2 more powers apart from being able to shoot lightning and healing people. I could create a force shield around myself and I also learned how to use the weather to my advantage.

    Everytime, Serena would say I had not reached my full potential and I knew it too but I knew how hard it was going to be to catch Damon if I didn¡¯t reach my full potential. Apparently, he needed me at my full power before he took me but we needed to get him first before he ruined everything.

    Knowing that whatever the mole in the pack funds very useful will be relegated to Damon, we made an announcement that the war will be happening soon since all we needed had been put in ce. Although we made it seem like it was a means to ginger the warriors, only Adrian and Serena knew the truth.

    Through it all, I kept working on myself while also growing with Adrian. We¡¯ve gotten closer than before and I felt his emotions and thoughts like they were mine. Things were not like that till he broke down over the death of his father after holding it for too long. I made a pact to protect my mate and the pack from whatever might threaten their peace and safety.

    I had gotten stronger and faster on my legs too. When I first started. physical training with others, it was hard for me because I was used to Jayden¡¯s way of training. These people held back because I was their Luna, making it difficult for me to be able to learn because they all treated me like a porcin doll.

    I have also been working on extending my force field to arger area. I wouldn¡¯t be the only one fighting during the war and I will need to

    protect my pack members too.

    ¡°L¡±, a voice took me out of my thoughts and I almost made a force field to shield myself, nearly hunting a nervous looking Lotana in the process. ¡°You scared me, Tana¡±. I ced my hands over my chest trying to calm my racing heart

    ¡°Are you okay? What scared you? Do you need me toe over? You know I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re alone, especially in the woods¡±. Adrian¡¯s voice rang in my head, bringing a smile to my face. He must have felt the change in my breathing. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Papi I just got startled by Lotana showing up here. I promise that I¡¯m fine Adrian¡±, I assured him.

    I noticed that Lotana was acting differently. I mean, she¡¯s been acting differently since Jayden¡¯s death but today she looked sad and afraid. The Luna instinct in me wanted to shield her and protect her but the friend she suddenly switched up on kept me rooted,

    Call me petty, I¡¯ll answer you prettily.

    ¡°Do you have a minute?¡± She asked, still wringing her hands and I nodded. ¡°Sure, what do you want to talk about?¡± I asked her, cleaning the umted sweat on my forehead.

    ¡°Uhm¡±, she started, ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to talk to you about this for a while but I did not know how to go about it because I f u cked up royally¡±, she said. Thank goddess you know.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say it¡¯s cool that you decided to switch up but I¡¯m sure we can move past that¡±, I said to her and she nodded. ¡°Can we move a bit farther?¡± She gestured towards the guards that were in the distance.

    I gestured to her to lead the way and she led us deep into the woods, such that we were almost close to the border of the pack. I was getting uneasy with where we were and that was when she stopped.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about, Lotana? I need to get back to 117 training before Adrian before he starts getting worried¡±, I almost snapped at her but kept my cool. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯ll make it as short as possible, I don¡¯t have all the time in the world either¡±, her tone changed, surprising me.

    ¡°What the f uck are you talking about?¡± I snapped at her and she daredugh. ¡°Jeez, you¡¯re so dumb, don¡¯t you think?¡± She looked me in the eye beforeughing maniacally. ¡°What is going on Lotana? Why are you doing this?¡± I asked slowly. I contacted Adrian through our mindlink and he said he was on his way immediately.

    ¡°I know your mate is on the way so I¡¯ll make this as quick as possible¡±. Before I could ask her what she meant, I felt something pr ick my n*eck and I slowly lost consciousness, not before I said onest thing to Adrian.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry and I love you¡±.

 Chapter 104

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    Herst words kept ringing in my head as I barked out orders to the warriors that came with me. I¡¯m sorry and I love you. She was gone when I reached the pack border, the only evidence of her being there was the scrunchie I got for her that was on the ground,

    The warriors that were with her at that time were all dead by the time I got there. The only thing that was keeping me from going on at rampage was the fact that I could still feel the mate bond. Even though it was fainter than what I usually feel, it was there.

    Nathan came a whileter, looking sad and I knew what he was going to say before he said it. ¡°She¡¯s gone man. We couldn¡¯t find her anywhere in the pack¡±, he said. I howled loudly in sadness and soon the whole pack was filled with howls of sadness. Their Luna had been kidnapped after all.

    When we got back to the pack house, everywhere was silent and the whole atmosphere was depressing. Thest time the pack was like that was when we lost dad. Even the children must have sensed that something was wrong because they were quiet, very quiet. She was loved by everyone so it doesn¡¯te as a surprise.

    In my head, Daxon was surprisingly quiet which made me worried. He¡¯s always saying something, being silent when his mate was missing

    getting me worried.

    was

    ¡°Buddy, why are you so silent?¡± I asked through our mindlink and all I got was a whimper. I was going crazy while maintaining a calm demeanor. ¡°Mate. I need mate¡±, Daxon was whimpering in my head and I just couldn¡¯t imagine what he was feeling. Usually, the wolf side

    11

    connects more than the human side does so he must be feeling worse than I did and I felt like I was being teared up from the inside.

    ¡°Tomorrow, we will send out a search party to every unimednd and every human town across the country. No stone should be left unturned, am I clear?¡± I barked out my orders to Nathan and the warriors before leaving the silent pack house, Nathan following behind

    me.

    ¡°Are you okay, man?¡± He asked me after we walked some distance but I kept mute. I did not know how to respond to that without breaking down so I kept mute and just kept walking. He got the memo because. he did not ask anything after that and we just went to my house.

    We met L, Avianca and Mom in the living room when we got there, they wereforting themselves. It was such a sad sight to see because Mom was having it worse than me. L had been her support since Dad passed, I never found out what happened when she took her to her room but I knew that it made them impossibly closer. They were so close that she became depressed after L almost took her life and she was just recovering from it. What happened now was surely going to make her revert back to being depressed and I didn¡¯t know how to stop that.

    L, who was heavily pregnant, was crying out her eyes too. They talked non-stop about how they were going to raise her baby together and I might have been a bit excited when I was told to be the godfather for the baby. Now, we might never see the baby because our only hope at bringing down the evil that was going to wipe us out was now gone.

    Nathan went to hug L tightly to his chest when he met her crying and I felt a pang in my chest. I miss my mate. Mom looked up and broke down into tears again when she did not see L with us. She held on to L tightly, I couldn¡¯t take it so I left the room and went to my study, signalling to Nathan to follow me.

    He knocked once before he entered the study, closing the door behind him. ¡°I need Jace and his mate here¡±, he nodded and his eyes zed over. ¡°They¡¯re on their way¡±, he said after a while and sat in the chair in front of me. I nodded before drifting into my thoughts.

    Was she hurt before being kidnapped? How is she feeling right now? Will she be hurt when she finally sees that Damon guy? Does she miss me? Because I miss her so much. I could barely feel anything through our mate bond, it was like our connection was cut off by something. I wondered how she must have felt being betrayed by someone she trusted as a friend.

    Just then. Jace walked in followed by his mate Greg, who also happened to be Lotana¡¯s sister. No one in the pack knew who kidnapped their Luna, they just knew that she was kidnapped.

    I looked at Greg intently, making him move closer to his mate and hide behind him. Outraged by the presence of Lotana¡¯s rtive, Daxon growled and tried to take control of my b*dy but I tried as much as possible to rein him in. Nathan also stared the Greg pup down which added to the intensity in the room.

    ¡°You called for us, Alpha¡±, Jace spoke up, breaking up the deafening. silence in the room. ¡°It¡¯s no news that your Luna got kidnapped today¡±, I said looking at Greg intently, ¡°it¡¯s also not news to everyone that we have a mole in the pack that works for the rogues¡±, I added to which Jace nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯re well aware of that, Alpha. Tomorrow, we¡¯re also going on at search for her, we promise to bring the Luna back to the pack in good health¡±, he said, not losing hisposure. ¡°Concerning the mole, your mate here should know a thing or two¡±, I said and watched his reaction closely.

    He looked genuinely shocked and I did not know whether I should believe him or not. ¡°Wha-what do y-o-o-ou mean, Alpha? I don¡¯t know

    H

    mencocted cope before he entered the study, closing the door behind

    sad Ang

    mood Jane and his mate here¡±. he nodded and his eyes zed

    Devic on their way¡± he said after a while and sat in the chair wild our of me I nodded before drifting into my thoughts.

    miu sur four (beline being kidnapped¡± How is she feeling right now? Madisonder hurt when she finally sees that Damon guy? Does she miss Japan Inis het so much. I could barely feel anything through beat draws Grate! 1 was like our connection was cut off by something. I  sow she must have felt being betrayed by someone she

    waves a a fiend

    en door walked in followed by his mate Greg, who also pect to be Lna¡¯s sister. No one in the pack knew who mari tucar Luna, they just knew that she was kidnapped.

    bang hently, making him move closer to his mate and hide

    and fun Outraged by the presence of Lotana¡¯s rtive. Daxon grimugs and mod to take control of my b*dy but I tried as much as growlithes?o paan hun in Nathan also stared the Greg pup down which area 20b pritensity in the room.

    Ad for us, Alpha¡±, Jace spoke up. breaking up the deafening Aenean datoom. ¡°It¡¯s no news that your Luna got kidnapped today¡±. sut doorang at Greg intently, ¡°it¡¯s also not news to everyone that we How the pack that works for the rogues¡±, I added to which

    wipe well aware of that Alpha Tomorrow, we¡¯re also going on a care for her we promise to bring the Luna back to the pack in good tecili sand not losing hisposure. ¡°Concerning the mole, your k wa bure should know a thing or two¡±, I said and watched his reaction

    ord penunck shocked and I did not know whether I should Ask bum or not ¡°Wha-what do y-o-o-ou mean, Alpha? I don¡¯t know

    anything about the traitor, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡±, he was visibly shaking at this point. I couldn¡¯t pinpoint if it was out of fear of being caught or fear of me.

    ¡°Your sister, Lotana, is the traitor and I¡¯d like to know how you helped her achieve her goal of kidnapping your Luna¡±, I said

    ¡°Lotana did what? I don¡¯t believe you at all. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s somewhere in the pack crying over L being kidnapped. They¡¯re very close friends, my sister would never do anything like that¡±, he kept rambling.

    on and on.

    I was about to speak up again when the desk phone in my office rang ¡°Alpha Adrian of Crescent moon pack speaking¡±, I said into the

    receiver.

    ¡°I finally get to speak with you, Alpha¡±. The condescending tone with which he said the Alpha sent a shudder through my spine and I just knew who it was.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Damon. That b astard.

 Chapter 105

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± I asked just to be sure. Heughed mockingly before. answering. ¡°Oh. Adrian. I¡¯m so hurt by your words¡±, I could imagine him with his hands on his chest, a very wide grin on his face as he spoke. He did not say anything afterwards so I remained silent too, a breathingpetition ongoing.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Adrian mouthed. ¡°The b astard¡±, I replied to him and saw Nathan¡¯s eyes change colors before they returned back to his original color. Jace and Greg stood confused in the center of the room, looking from my face to Nathan¡¯s.

    Daxon was impatient and wanted to take charge but I knew that the f ucker was just trying to y mind games so I did not relegate control to him. ¡°F uck, let me out. I¡¯m going to kill that mo therf ucker and bury him where no one is going to find him¡±, Daxon grinded out. ¡°Let you out and then what? You¡¯re just going to ruin everything with your temper. He¡¯s trying to rile us up, so calm the f uck down¡±. For the first time, I was being the reasonable one.

    ¡°You¡¯re good¡±, he said but I still kept mute. ¡°With your temper and reputation, I expected you to be tearing the whole world down right now on search of your mate¡±, he snickered. ¡°Oh, let me rephrase that¡±, he went silent for a few seconds before speaking again. ¡°I expected you to be tearing the whole world down in search of MY mate¡±, heughed maniacally.

    My blood boiled and I couldn¡¯t help the loud growl that escaped my mouth. ¡°Listen here, you deranged son of a gun. You will not touch a hair on my mate¡¯s b*dy not to talk of defiling her¡±, I gritted out,

    clenching my fists topether to prevent me from bushing out at someone

    in the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared. Alpha Adriam¡±, he sand mockingly ¡°Good luck trying to find her. I¡¯d be having fun with her beautiful b*dy before I finally take you down, all of you¡±. The line went silent after that

    I re-dialed the number but I was unable to connect In a fit of rape, I threw the phone across the room, barely mung Jace I slumped onto my chair almost in tears. If only I had been faster If only I had been wary about Lotana¡¯s sudden appearance. If only, just if I had been more careful, my mate would be by my side right now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how it¡¯s going to be done, I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re going to find her but I want to see my mate in this pack by tomorrow¡±. I barked out at everyone in the room. Jace and Greg nodded.

    ¡°I need every information on your sister before the day runs out. Where she¡¯s been in the past few months, anything and everything that rtes to her and your family too. Failure to get me that in an hour will lead to your execution¡±, I growled at Greg. They bowed before they made their way out of the room,I was left with Nathan and a chaotic mind.

    ¡°What if we never find her again? What if she gets marked by that p sycho? Will I be able to hold my mate in my arms again? I was broken and felt useless also. I had built my support system around her and now that she wasn¡¯t here, I was slowly falling apart. Deep down inside me, I knew it was a matter of time before Ipletely lost it.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to find her, man. She¡¯s L¡¯s best friend and I know she¡¯ll be heartbroken if nothing is done about it¡±, Nathan assured me and I hoped to the moon goddess that it would be possible.

    ¡°What of Mom and the girls?¡± I asked him after a moment of silence. ¡°Rose is asleep now, L and Avianca are in the living room¡±, he replied to me. I stood up and went to the sitting room. They should

    have some information regarding Lotana too even though they fell out at some point. They were all together in the pack before L came into the pack.

    ¡°Any new developments?¡± L stood up immediately she saw us, her face fell when Nathan shook his head. I was d he did not tell her what happened in the study. I wasn¡¯t sure they would have been able to take it. Everyone knows who took her but I doubt that they want to admit it.

    ¡°What information can you give me about Lotana?¡± I asked them as I took a seat. ¡°Lotana?¡± Avianca asked, ¡°we barely talk anymore, she just switched up on us after hering of age and we¡¯ve been distant since then¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s right. We barely talk anymore. Why did you ask?¡± L chipped in. I looked at Nathan, contemting if I should tell them the truth or not. ¡°Nathan, what¡¯s going on? How did Lotana get thrown into the equation?¡± L asked her mate with a stern face.

    ¡°She¡¯s the traitor¡±, I said inly and they both gasped. ¡°Tha-that can¡¯t be true¡±, Avianca stuttered. ¡°She can¡¯t do that. Lotana is not that kind of person¡±, L said too. She looked towards Nathan who nodded subtly.

    I was about to speak again when my phone vibrated. A message. popped up saying, ¡°I hope you like what you see¡±, with an image attached to it.

    I quickly opened the message and I almost dropped my phone in shock. It was an image of L tied up with no clothes on, she had nothing on her and her whole b*dy was on disy. Another message came in and I read it almost immediately. ¡°Isn¡¯t she so pretty? I can¡¯t wait for her to be awake so that I can have my way with her the way I want. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want videos of your mate moaning my name in pleasure¡±, the message read.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    That was when I lost it I saw red and Dason took over my b*dy. He tan out of the house in a fit of rape and ran into the woods destroying everything in lus way I could not reason anything beyond the n*ked image of my mate. I wanted to burn the world to the ground just to find her before he vited her She was so innocent, she ran away from her. old pack to avoid bemg defiled and that b astard is trying to take advantage of her agam

    I was suddenly surrounded by wolves at the pack border. They were blocking my way and the anger in me tripled. I charged towards the wolves that were blocking my path but I got hit by a needle halfway and fell to the ground, slowly losing consciousness.

    No. I need to get to L. I need to sa¡­¡­.. The world became ck around me

 Chapter 106

    L¡¯s POV

    I woke up confused, my head banging like a thousand and one stainless tes were being hit together inside of it. I tried to remember what happened but my memory was fogged up and I felt dizzy.

    ¡°Jasmine! Jasmine!!¡± I shouted worriedly in my head when it was all silent and I could barely feel her presence in my head. ¡°Ugh! Do you not know when to be quiet, L?¡± She asked irritatedly and i breathed a sigh of relief.

    At least, she still has her sass.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where we are and why. I can barely feel Adrian in my head and my bond with the pack is weakened also. What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked her with the hope that she was going to be remember what happened to us but it was to no avail. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened nor why. I just feel like I¡¯ve been hit by a freight train¡±, she replied and it was obvious she was in a nasty mood.

    I made to turn a bit to be morefortable with my hands tied when I felt coldness deep into my skin. Wait, what? My skin? I looked down and that was when I saw that I was n*ked, stark n*ked. I started panicking and tried to get myself freed from the very ufortable position I was tied in.

    I heard footstepsing towards where I was and stopped struggling for a while. The scent of the person was familiar but I just couldn¡¯t ce who exactly it was. The door opened and I had to close my eyes briefly when the light shone on my face since the room I was ced in was very dark.

    ¡°d to see that you¡¯re awake¡±, a female voice that I would recognise anywhere spoke up. Lotana. She switched on the light in the room and I could see her holding a tray in her hands.

    ¡°You!¡± I seethed. ¡°Yes, meeeee¡±, she giggled in a very annoying voice and my rage surged despite the position that I was in. ¡°How could you, Lotana? How could you do that to me? Why did you join cohorts with these losers?¡± I asked angrily, my eyes filled with tears that are waiting

    to set free.

    She ced the tray she was holding on the floor somewhere and moved so close to me. I red at her as she came closer. I was expecting her to say something but she hit me across the face instead.

    I looked at her in shock and she smiled at me. ¡°Yes, that felt great, I¡¯ve always wanted to do that. And you mentioned something about losers when you¡¯re the one that¡¯s tied up. Such a pathetic b itch¡±, she smiled evilly in my face, shocking me to the bone. Lotana had always been the quiet one in the group, only talking when the need arises, I did not think that she would be the traitor at all.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you doing this?¡± I asked her in shock. It was like a movie was ying and I couldn¡¯t phantom the whole thing. Sheughed and did a little dance before picking a chair and she sat down beside me, her legs crossed.

    ¡°As your ¡°friend¡±, I owe you some exnation or maybe I just want to rub my victory in your face. You might want to getfortable. Just kidding, you can¡¯t getfortable, you¡¯re tied up¡±, sheughed again before she started speaking.

    ¡°Well, I found my mate a day or two before you came into our pack even though it wasn¡¯t mying of age yet. I guess the moon goddess just liked me that much¡±, she grinned but it wasn¡¯t a kind of grin Lotana would give anyone before. It was dark and seemed evil.

    ¡°But we couldn¡¯t be together because your st upid egoistic mate doesn¡¯t like rogues and my darling mate was one of them¡±, she looked sad before quickly masking it up. ¡°I¡¯d go to the human town under the guise of hopping but it was actually to see my mate¡±.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ile¡¯d tell me how they nned to take over the whole wolf world and it excited me¡±, she pped her hands excitedly. ¡°Who wants to be bound by pack rules forever? Not me. And your beloved mate and his father suck royally¡±. She made a gagging sound and looked disgusted by the thought of Adrian and Jayden.

    ¡°How can you speak of the dead like that? Have you no shame?¡± I snapped at her and sheughed. ¡°Oh, L. You seem to be forgetting that I am the one with the upper hand right now? I¡¯ll suggest you keep your mouth shut or there would be consequences¡±, she warned before she continued her story.

    ¡°One day, he spoke about the moon wolf and guess who showed up in our pack the next day? You!¡± Sheughed manically. ¡°You came into our pack as a pathetic and weak bi tch. The first time I saw you was when Nathan brought you to the pack house. The description my mate gave me fitted you perfectly so I decided to be friends with you¡±.

    ¡°We became close and I would have changed my mind but the moon goddess kept blessing you with every m otherf ucking thing so I decided that I was going to f uck you over¡±, she smiled at me and I was appalled.

    I never would have thought she would be the traitor.

    ¡°Then Fay caught me¡±, she sighed tiredly. ¡°She went shopping also and saw me talking to my mate and then found out that he was a rogue. You know how she is, she decided to ckmail me about it. She was going to tattle to Adrian until I managed to convince her that you were going to be out of the picture and the stup id bit ch agreed. It was fun to

    see her think that she¡¯d be the Luna, she doesn¡¯t even deserve to be human¡±, sheughed like she¡¯d gone crazy.

    ¡°And she deserves to be human? She¡¯s way worse than Fay¡±. Jasmine said in my head and I totally agreed with her Lna had definitely lost it.

    ¡°Well, all I had to do was provide information about you, your whereabouts and all. Fay was supposed toy low until you were finally out of the picture but the bitc h had to f uck up and show up at your coronation¡±, she rubbed her temples tiredly,

    ¡°She was supposed to be killed alongside your former Alphas but she turned out to be Damon¡¯s mate so she was saved. I couldn¡¯t take your bull sh it anymore so I separated myself from you and your friends till you reached your full potential and now we¡¯re here¡±, she finished

    I just looked at her nkly. I had no idea what to do or say, I was at a loss for words and I¡¯d never felt betrayal this deep. She looked at me with a sick satisfaction on her face which made me sick to my stomach

    She got up and passed the tray to me. ¡°Make sure you eat, Luna. You¡¯ll need the energy for what¡¯s about toe¡±. With that she left the room leaving me to my tears and thoughts.

    This definitely took a different turn than I expected.

 Chapter 107

    L¡¯s POV

    I didn¡¯t know how much time passed because I was wallowing in self- pity. I thought I had people I could trust. I thought I was loved by my friends only to find out that I was befriended by someone who wanted to see me fall.

    I did not touch the food, not like I could if I wanted to, because I felt like she would have poisoned it. My hands keep aching from being bound above my head for so long but it was nothingpared to the ache in my heart.

    I missed Adrian and Rose and L and Avianca and Nathan and Dn that barely spoke to me but makes meugh anytime he does. I did not know I was crying until I felt droplets of water on my chest. I went to wipe it but the pain in my arms mocked me. I startedughing loudly while also sobbing, the two moving perfectly with each other. Anyone who saw me would have thought I had gone crazy.

    I thought getting rejected by Grayson was painful but I felt the betrayal from Lotana more. We allughed together, she was with me during my darkest times, we gave each other strength and energy to power through anything but she turned out to be the one to stab me in the back.

    My mind drifted to Adrian and I wished I was back home in his arms. while we talked about random things. I missed the little touches and random forehead k*sses. ¡°I miss him too¡±, Jasmine whimpered in my head. What would he be doing now? Is he fine? A lot ran through my head.

    The door opened again and I closed my eyes. The scent of the person

    000%Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    that entered the room was different and from the strong scent, I knew it was a man but I did not have the strength to hide my n*ked b*dy from hum. I felt hime closer but I did not open my eyes andid there.

    ¡°Do you think we can hypnotize our way out of this situation?¡± Jasmine asked in my head ¡°Even if we get untied, we need to see that f ucker, we can¡¯t just escape like that. We need to be pitied for any of these to work¡±. I told her ¡°I¡¯m about to da mn whatever we nned. L¡±, she hussed and I blocked her out.

    So hot-headed.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re awake, love. Your uneven breathing gave that away¡±, the voice said while running his hands down the side of my face. I sighed before opening my eyes. I sighed before finally opening my

    eves.

    I was expecting to see a very ugly man but was surprised that he looked very fine, not nearly as gorgeous as Adrian but he was okay. He had blonde hair and hazel eyes with a scar running down his face.

    ¡°Luke what you see?¡± He asked coc kily and I resisted the urge to roll my eyes. He roamed his eyes over my b*dy and I felt disgusted with myself but there was no way I could cover myself up. I felt like I was betraying Adrian by allowing another man to see my n*kedness.

    ¡°I like what I see though, I¡¯m sure we¡¯re going to have a good time together¡±, he said in a very creepy way. I couldn¡¯t stop the retching sound that left my l*ps and he looked at me with a smirk. He was obviously having so much fun at my difort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re going to be begging for me soon¡±, he said before giving me a pat on my checks. He stood up and walked around me, his eyes not leaving my b*dy.

    He finally looked at my face and smirked at me. ¡°Forgive my manners, love, I should have introduced myself first but your beauty blinded me.

    Jasmine made a retching sound in my head but I kept my face neutral. ¡°I am Damon, the rogue king. I¡¯ve been sending you gifts for a while now, I hope you liked all of them?¡± He asked with a big smile on my face and if my hands were not tied, I¡¯d have pped him.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re not going to talk to me, I like my feisty women. I¡¯d have had my way with you but your pathetic mate needs to suffer before I share a video of us making love¡±, he squatted in front of me again. He held my chin and made me look him in the eyed while he grabbed one of my breasts.

    A single tear rolled down my cheeks at being defiled by this vile man. His hands felt like I was being pr icked by a thousand needles. Through our mate bond, I felt sadness radiating from Adrian or I could have been wrong. Apart from the tears streaming down my face, I didn¡¯t show any emotions at all. I did not want the b astard to see how much he affected me.

    When he saw that I wasn¡¯t responding to him groping my boobs, he forcefully k*ssed me. I tried to free myself from him and kept moving my head sideways to escape his l*ps but he did not relent.

    He forcefully held my n*eck and k*ssed me roughly, bruising my l*ps in the process. When he finally released me, I wanted to crawl out of my skin because I felt so disgusted and d*rty with myself. I know how much it was going to hurt Adrian if he ever found out what happened.

    He stood up

    in his eye. With a satisfying smirk on his l*ps and a mischievous glint

    in his eyes. ¡°I will make you feel so much better than this when you¡¯re finally mine, love¡±. He looked at the wristwatch on his wrist and

    whistled.

    ¡°Duty calls. I¡¯ll be back for moreter¡±, he turned to go but stopped in his tracks again. ¡°I see that you haven¡¯t touched your food¡±, he gestured towards the tray of food that was still on the floor where Lotana left it. ¡°It¡¯s advisable you eat it because you¡¯ll need the energy for what¡¯s about

    toe¡± With that, he left the room, tung off the light on his way

    1110

    My tears started streaming down my face afresh after he left. I wish this would be over soon, I need my mate

 Chapter 108

    L¡¯s POV

    I didn¡¯t know I was asleep until I got jerked awake when a door mmed. I went to sit up quickly but I got pulled back by my hands. that were still in their ufortable position. I got dragged back by the chain and hit my head on the floor, biting the insides of my cheeks to prevent any sounds of pain from escaping.

    The light was still off but I could make out two silhouettes in the dark, one of which belonged to Lotana. The second silhouette looked vaguely familiar and just when I was about to conclude who it was, the light came on revealing who it was.

    Fav.

    She stood beside Lotana and looked at me condescendingly. I looked at both of them and they actually looked like the perfect duo, bi tches deserve each other after all. Fay stepped forward looking all pretty and dolled up in pretty dresses which reminded me that I waspletely n*ked.

    ¡°This status suits you perfectly well. A lowlife like you shouldn¡¯t be amongst important people anyway¡±, she snickered but I just kept staring at her, not allowing myself to be intimidated by her. Her eyes twitched in anger and I just knew that she was about to lose it.

    When I did not answer her, she spoke again. ¡°Every disappointment is a blessing, don¡¯t you think, Lotana?¡± She asked Lotana, who nodded before going back to picking at her nails. ¡°If I had been the Queen of the wolves, I¡¯d have ended up in this position. I¡¯m d I got rejected by Adrian and I found love here¡±, she giggled and covered her face with her hands. ¡°You¡¯ll all be wiped out and I¡¯ll be the queen of wolves

    0.00%

    like I originally wanted¡±, she said happily.

    I looked at her intently before I startedughing. Iughed hysterically until my stomach hurt. Lotana and Fay looked at me in surprise but I did not stopughing. Iughed so much that tears came out of myThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    eves.

    ¡°What the f uck are youughing at, bit ch?¡± Fay asked, her voice angry

    and screechy. ¡°I said, what are youughing at?¡± Her voice went up an and screechy: ¡°I said, what a octave and her face was red. I managed to stopughing and took a

    deep breath before speaking again.

    ¡°Fay, you¡¯re so dumb and naive when ites to things like this. One would think a warrior like you would know these things¡±, I looked her dead in the eyes before speaking again. ¡°Even if you f uck your way to being the Queen Luna, you¡¯ll not still have significance enough to be wanted like this¡±, I smiled at her.

    I understood that I was being mean but if she goes low, I¡¯ll go lower. Being pushed around or looked down upon by someone who only covets my position is a no no.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± She asked in a surprised tone. ¡°Keep up, Fay¡±, I smirked at her. She looked at me with anger and hatred in her eyes and I gave her a re with the same intensity. ¡°If I could take control right now, I¡¯ll show her just how much I hate her guts¡±, Jasmine growled in my head.

    ¡°Do you not see it or you¡¯re just delusional because you¡¯re power hungry?¡± I asked her, allowing the question to linger in the air before I spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re always the option, you were never the original n¡±, I told her.

    From the corner of my eyes, I saw Lotana trying to hide herughter behind her hands. Fay¡¯s left eye kept twitching and I knew it was due to being angry. I disregarded that and continued with what I was going

    to say anyways.

    ¡°With Adrian, you were always the backup n. He chose you in case he didn¡¯t find his mate yet he kept looking for his true mate all around the globe even though you were already chosen to be his¡±, I said. ¡°Now your mate wants me, which is why he kidnapped me. You¡¯re probably just a desire satisfying tool and nothing more and yet, you dare topare us?¡± I asked, a mean look in my eyes.

    She moved close to me and gave me a p that made my head hit the wall in the process. I felt the metallic taste of blood iny mouth but I kept my smile on my face. She became more furious and tried to hit me again but Lotana held her hand.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, Lotana¡±, she struggled against Lotana who refused to let go of her hands. ¡°You told me you just wanted to see her, why are you hitting her?¡± Lotana asked her but she kept struggling against her. ¡°Damon is not going to go easy on you if he ever found out that you hit her¡±, she shook her as she spoke.

    Fay calmed down and stepped back from me, still ring at me. ¡°Tell Damon that I¡¯m ready to see him¡±, I told Lotana and she looked at me like I had gone crazy. ¡°Why do you want to see my mate?¡± Fay piped up. I rolled my eyes at her and sat up slowly, taking my chained arms. into consideration.

    ¡°That¡¯s between him and I, Fay. Lotana, can you tell your Alpha that I¡¯d like to talk to him?¡± I faced Lotana, purposely ignoring a fuming Fay

    ¡°What are you going to do when you see him?¡± Jasmine asked in my head. ¡°It¡¯s time to start putting our ns into action¡± I replied to her.

    Just then, Damon entered as if he was summoned. Fay¡¯s b*dynguage changed and she became all sultry and nice. She smiled, pushed out her chest and went towards Damon. Damon pushed her to the side and walked towards me.

    Oopsies. I was right.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He directed his questions at Lotana and Fay. ¡°I only came to see a former friend, baby, it¡¯s not a big deal. I promise¡±, she smiled but he did not return it.

    He turned to me with a smile and I felt disgusted but I managed to return it with one of my own. ¡°I¡¯m ready to be yours, Damon¡±, I told him which made his grin wider, ¡°but on my own terms¡±.

 Chapter 109

    L¡¯s POV

    His smile faltered before he started speaking. ¡°Sure, darling. I¡¯m sure we can work out something while putting your terms into consideration¡±. his smile returned to his face.

    Behind him. I heard a sharp intake of breath before Fay spoke up. She walked up to where Damon was standing and stood beside him with a look of shook on her face. ¡°Damon, you can¡¯t do that to me¡±, she said. her voice raising with every word. Damon¡¯s smile vanished as soon as it came on to his face and I found it scary.

    He held her by her n*eck and mmed her against the wall in an instant. Lotana instinctively took a step back and made herself smaller which made me wonder why they follow someone that disrespected them do much.

    Even though Adrian did not like me when I entered Crescent moon pack, he never raised his hands at me. As much as everyoneined about him being aloof and proud, they didn¡¯t fear him like this which made me wondered why they still followed him despite all his wrongdoings.

    ¡°What did I tell you about knowing your ce?¡± He spat in her face and I watched the way fear came over her face. She scratched at his hands that were around her throat but he did not let go. He tightened it further, almost cutting off her supply of air. ¡°D-d-d-amo-on¡±, she spluttered as she kept wing at his hands and arms.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know your ce and respect me, sl ut¡±, he snarled in her face. his voice wavering between his normal voice and a deeper one. I did not need to see his face before I knew that his wolf was trying to take

    only reason you¡¯re still alive is that you know how to

    suck di ck real good. your p ussy can¡¯t even make me feel good because you¡¯re a w h ore and you want to dictate what to do to me?¡± He growled at her and I shuddered where I was.

    Dear goddess. How did all of these people ended up following such a vile and cause person?

    ¡°Do not speak until you¡¯re spoken to. Do not look at me until you¡¯re ordered to. You¡¯ll not be around me unless I summon you. is that clear?¡± He asked to which she hurriedly nodded her head. He retracted his hands and she fell to the floor, coughing violently.

    My heart was beating rapidly in my chest as I watched the scene. If he could do something so terrible to his mate, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do worse to me if I pis sed him off. ¡°We¡¯ve been chained up for how long now and you think he wouldn¡¯t do worse? He¡¯s a beast that deserves to rot in the deepest part of hell¡±. Jasmine said in my head and I totally agreed.

    I looked towards Fay and my heart reached out to her. No one should be treated like that by their mate. If only I wasn¡¯t put in a position where I have to tread carefully to execute my ns to save my world. I¡¯d have da mned all consequences and said something but like a coward. I kept quiet and watched.

    He turned towards me with a creepy smile on his face and squatted in front of me. I instinctively moved back and he smirked. That psy cho definitely gets some kind of high from being feared by people. ¡°Did you just realized that? We would be living happily with our mate if his family did not have the knack for being feared¡±, Jasmine sassed in my head and I almost rolled my eyes at her.

    He put forward his hand and moved my hair out of my face. It took all of my willpower to not flinch back from his touch. He smiled in satisfaction when he noticed that I wasn¡¯t pulling back from his touch

    ¡°Good girl¡±, he cooed. ¡°we won¡¯t have any problems if you¡¯re submissive and do whatever I say¡±. he spoke, his hands leaving my face and roaming about my b*dy. He roughly grabbed my breast as he practically eye-raped me. I felt disgusted with myself but I knew that I have to put up with it if I was going to make it out of there alive.

    He stood up after he was gone assaulting me and he had the guts to smile down at me. ¡°You¡¯ll be unchained and clothed in a while, we can then discuss your terms and conditions¡±. he said with an air of authority. He turned towards Lotana that had been silently watching the whole scene. ¡°Get her clothes that befits a queen¡±.

    With that he left the room. Fay looked at me with a tear stained face before leaving the room quietly, Lotana following behind her. I sighed when they finally left the room.

    After some moments, Lotana came back into the room, followed by a buff guy that had a set of keys with him. He did not spare me any nce before he unlocked the chain that held my hands together. After unlocking the chains. he stepped out without saying a word.

    I gently massaged my strained arms and almost cried with relief. Lotana threw some clothes at me begrudgingly and crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°Dress up. princess. You get everything dropped into yourps again¡±, she sneered at me to which I rolled my eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be bitter about anything. Lotana. We were friends before all of these, at least I considered you my friend¡±. I said. ¡°I hope it won¡¯t take too long before you realize that this side of the war is eventually going to lose. Good will always prevail¡±.

    Uncertainty passed over her features before she went back to being cold and distant. I stood up slowly, my b*dy protesting from being in the same position for too long and slowly put on the clothes that was brought for me. It was a simple gown that reached below my knees.

    ¡°Follow me¡±, she said and led me out into the corridor. I have to admit

    that I was amazed by how magnificent the building looked when we finally walked into the well-lit area. It was sparkling, almost everything was in golden colour. I did not take much in before Lotana led me into a big room

    ¡°The shower is over there¡±, she pointed to the door on the left side of the room. ¡°New clothes will be delivered to you, make sure you clean up well like a queen¡±, she said monotonously ¡°His orders, not mine¡±. she left the room after that. leaving me with my thoughts

    I slowly walked to the bathroom, a thousand and ten things on my mind but the one that stood out the most was my silent prayer to SeleneProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Guide me, moon goddess

 Chapter 110

    L¡¯s POV

    I took my time cleaning my b*dy. When I looked in the mirror before getting into the shower, I felt disgusted with my b*dy. I remembered how he looked at me and touched me all over and bile rose to my throat. I emptied my stomach contents, which was nothing, into the toilet bowl.

    I was dry heaving for almost 5 minutes while crying profusely. When I finally had the energy to stand up from where I was, I stood under the shower and turned the water to a scalding temperature. I scrubbed my b*dy vigorously while crying, I wished I could grow out another skin to present to Adrian because this one has been tainted by that b astard.

    When I no longer had the energy to scrub my skin, I stood under the shower, allowing the water to wash my shame away. I stood in front of the mirror again, hoping to feel better but I looked and felt worse. My skin was red, my hair had lost its shiny appearance, it just fell down my back lifelessly. I couldn¡¯t bear to look at myself in the mirror anymore so I hurriedly left the bathroom before I could have another men tal breakdown.

    When I entered the room, I saw new sets of clothes on the bed. Merely looking at the clothes, I knew they were humiliating and degrading and I was proven right when I finally put it on. The gown was blood red, and I would have loved it if I was actually wearing it for my mate but I felt so angry that he somehow knew colors that fit my skin perfectly.

    That darn Lotana. She¡¯s the only one that could tell him what I wear. The color of the dress was the only thing good about it. It was barely

    vong my a ss, the top half of the dress left nothing to the

    emation Apart from the fact that it was see through with a patch to cover my maples, it was tight fitting which made my breasts almost soll out ofu. It was also opened at the side which means that my skin was on disy than I would have liked.

    I knew he did it on purpose because it was almost like he was trying to degrade me My mind went to what Adrian should have done if he sawThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    but I refused to let my self ery or show weakness because it was song to leave him satisfied.

    A knock sounded on the door followed by, ¡°you shoulde out if you¡¯re done dressing up¡±. I looked at the door and looked at myself in the minor again. The urge to remove the dress and wear the gown Lotana gave me initially, overwhelmed me.

    We have to do this for our people, L. I¡¯m sorry you have to go through this but it must be done¡±, she said sadly in my head. The mock came again, more forcefully than thest time. ¡°If you do note out now. Ide in and take you to the King regardless of the state youre m¡±, he threatened.

    I sighed, put on the ridiculously high heel that was ced by the bed and stood up just in time for the door to open and the buff guy from earlier entered. His jaw almost dropped when he saw me, his eyes raked over my b*dy and he licked his l*ps.

    I knew what that meant and I was further disgusted. Adrian would have poked out the eyes of anyone that looked at me like that. Moments like this are what makes me want to give up on my n and run back to my mate.

    ¡°My eyes are up here¡±, I said with venom when he kept looking at me with hunger in his eyes. He shook his head before stepping out of the room and I followed after him. At least he was gentlemanly enough to stop staring when I pointed it out to him.

    H

    We reached arge set of doors and he moved to the side and gestured towards the door. ¡°We¡¯re here¡±. I took a deep breath before I pushed open the door. I almost fell on my face when I entered the room because I was startled by what I saw. The door closed behind me and I jumped before I started walking to the front of the room where Damon

    sat.

    There were a lot of girls in the room and none of them wore proper clothes. I could say that I was the most clothed one in that room. They all wore some form of maid custom that hid nothing. Only their pu ssy was hidden by the apron that ended just below their vagina. Their breasts and butt were on disy and the men there were groping and sp ned myself and looked away, eyes on the b astard I was working towards.

    I got a lot of stares from men and looks of disdain from the women as I walked, even those that were going at it like rabbits stopped at some point and looked at me.

    Damon smiled widely like he had won a lottery and I wanted to smack the smile out of his face but my life was on the line. I finally made it to where he was seated and he stood up to greet me. He pped once and the whole room became silent.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to announce to everyone that the moment we¡¯ve been waiting for is here¡±, he said to the crowd of men with a smile. He held out hist hands and I took it because I didn¡¯t want to be rude to him in front of the crowd lest he decided to punish me for being rude.

    ¡°I want you all to meet your future queen and the moon wolf we¡¯ve been waiting for to fulfill our dreams. Give it up for L Ashton¡±, he raised his ss into the air and loud cheers followed.

 Chapter 111

    Damon¡¯s POV

    I felt so happy and fulfilled. The destiny I¡¯ve chased for 8 years was about to be mine. If only Dad was alive to see me aplish what he couldn¡¯t. ¡°If only he didn¡¯t doubt us or he had not been greedy, he might have been alive to see you grow into twice the man he ever was¡±, my wolf, Asher, said in my head and I totally agreed with him.

    I was always quiet and reserved till I became 17. All I wanted was to be in a pack of people that loved me unconditionally. I heard stories from my nannies that were hijacked from their packs. They were all nice and loving stories. They all lived in harmony and loved each other. They always looked out for each other and parents were kind to their offsprings which made me want to experience such

    Father never had my time, Mom was just one of the many sl uts that father slept with. He let her give her to me because he felt he needed an heir and killed her off after that. He told me that I should never allow myself to get attached to anyone because it was going to be my downfall

    He was always conquering packs that he thinks are small and weak because ording to him, weak beings shouldn¡¯t be allowed to live free, they¡¯re supposed to be sl aves to the stronger ones. Small packs that didn¡¯t want to be killed off usually changed their way of governance and followed my dad¡¯s footsteps. Most small packs were not under his control because they had a very strong alliance with the Alpha King

    I loved the idea of being in love with one person for life while staying in a pack where we will be supported and loved. All of these ended

    when I turned 17 and went out of the pack for the first time. I was a nave and weak wolf. I had always been that way, so dad barely made me nam. I felt that was his way of showing that he cared about me.

    I sneaksi out of ournd one day and went to one of the packs hoping to get a feel of how life in the pack was but what I met there wasn¡¯t what I expected. I wasn¡¯t weed at all, infact, I was imprisoned on getting there for being a rogue

    The only reason I was able to escape was because Dad had a spy in the pack that was able to get me out before I could be executed. When I got back. I was punished by dad for a week. I was whipped and locked up with little to no food. Since then, my take on packs being nice to outsiders changed and I started following in the footsteps of my father.

    The problems between us started when the moon woll search started. Dad wanted her for himself but I also wanted her for myself because I wanted to be powerful enough to make those packs fall under me, especially the Alpha King¡¯s pack.

    I made him do all the hard work of finding out where the moon wolf was before I killed him off in his sleep and took over as the King of rogues. The news of his death was spread around and everyone thought they were free until L became ripe enough to find a mate. When her mate turned out to be the next Alpha King, I was so d because it meant killing two birds with one stone.

    I partnered with a powerful witch that was into ck magic because I knew it was going to be necessary if I was going to make more soldiers that can help me take down the pack wolves. I was overjoyed when I finally had L to myself because it was only a matter of time before my dreams came to pass.

    My mind came back to the present when she reached where I was sitting in the dress I picked for her. She looked so se xy and I nned to show off her amazing b*dy to the whole world. It took a lot of

    willpower to not take her when she was n*ked in the room I kept her but I knew she wouldn¡¯t want that kind of thing so I decided to take things easy with her I was surprised when she said we were only going to be together on her own terms and conditions. No woman has ever spoken up against me, my word is thew around here so it felt nice to have someone go against me for a change.

    I made a toast and cheers erupted around the room. I made her sit on myp and she stiffened. ¡°C

    we take her right now?¡± Asher asked in my head but I disagreed with him. ¡°We already agreed that she¡¯s special and will be treated as such. If you need to take out your S**ual frustration on someone, Fay will be perfect for you¡±, I told him and he growled lowly before going silent.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I noticed that she was wary of everyone that was seated in the room. and pulled her tighter against me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch you¡±. I told her but it did nothing to ease her rigid position. ¡°Not before I touch you¡±, she wanted to pull away from me after what I said but I restricted her movement. ¡°I¡¯d behave myself if I were you, love, you don¡¯t want to be like all these girls, do you?¡± I asked her quietly with the aim of threatening her into submission.

    She turned on myps and looked me right in the eyes, ¡°can we talk now? Away from everyone¡±. ¡°She sure has nerves, I like her¡±, Asher approved of her and I couldn¡¯t help but agree with him.

    She slid off myp and I stood up after her, leading her to one of the rooms enjoined to the room. I noticed that she was wringing her hands together. something I know to be a sign of distress or nervousness. I sat down in one of the chairs in the room and stared at her, waiting for her to speak. She didn¡¯t speak so I spoke first.

    ¡°What are your terms and conditions?¡± I asked her. She took a deep breath before she spoke. ¡°There¡¯ll be no form of intimacy between us until I fully be your Queen. Also, you can¡¯t force me into bing your Queen, you have to earn my trust and show me that

    you¡¯re worthy of my love¡±, she said..

 Chapter 112

    L¡¯s POV

    He was silent after I spoke which left me wondering if I had passed my boundary and would be executed with immediate effect but I steadied. my breathing and refused to let my chin and shoulders drop. He looked me in the eyes and I returned the staring, I refused to be intimidated by him.

    ¡°I knew I waited this long to find you for a very good reason. I

    wouldn¡¯t have been so invested in a woman that would just obey me without trying to question what I do or say¡±, he said as he rxed into the chair and smiled at me. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to ravish you and make you mine so that we can take over the world together but I have toply to whatever my queen says¡±, he retorted.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I internally sighed in relief for still having my head on my n*eck despite going against him, it must be the moon goddess working in my favour. He made ae hither motion with his index finger and I sluggishly walked towards him. He tapped hisps and I sat on it.

    ¡°So tell me about yourself. I should know my queen more, don¡¯t you think?¡± He asked while tightening his arms around me which made my skin crawl but I refrained from flinching from him.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much to say about me but I¡¯d like to ask a question though¡±, I said and he nodded. ¡°That room that we were in before¡±, I pointed towards the room, ¡°why were those girls practucalky n*ked? I noticed that humans were there too, do they know about our existence?¡± I asked him and he chuckled.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have something like that in your old pack?¡± He asked and I shook my head. ¡°What do your males do for fun then?¡± He asked and I

    000%

    felt my blood boil. Making women parade half n*ked is his definition of fun? This b astard reserved to rot in the deepest pit of hell. I wished I could end him right there and then but I needed some informations. before I could do such.

    ¡°I asked a question, love¡±, his voice brought me out of my thoughts. ¡°Uhm, I don¡¯t know what they do for fun¡±. I told him. ¡°Well, those girls outside are for the satisfaction of the men present¡±, he said with pride. I hoped to the moon goddess that my face wasn¡¯t showing how much disgust I felt.

    ¡°But why are humans there? They¡¯re not supposed to know about our world, right?¡± I asked him. Heughed before he spoke again. ¡°My love, in the new world we¡¯ll be ruling over, only two things mattered¡±, he stared at me after he said that sentence. I expected him to continue but he didn¡¯t so I probed further, ¡°and what exactly could the two things be?¡±

    ¡°Power and riches¡±, he said and leaned his back into the chair, giving me some space to breathe freely which I was grateful for. ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡±, I told him. ¡°The humans out there are very influential people that want to get a goody and it¡¯s not news that werewolves have better genes than the average human do theye here to get good p ussy from our women while we build connections in important sectors in the society. Financial sector, political sector, defense sector and many more of those important that make a country¡±, he exined and I had only one thing that came to mind.

    He¡¯s unhinged.

    ar

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be when we start ruling. Thedies will be sold for influence while we benefit from it. What happens todies that can¡¯t be sold? What role will the men y? What if someone finds their soulmate, will they be able to be together?¡± I fired at him rapidly, my emotions almost getting the best of

    me.

    ¡°First off, men are created to enjoy and be pleased¡±, he said and I almost exploded but I somehow kept my cool. ¡°And there¡¯s nothing like soulmates. If there was, you wouldn¡¯t be here right now, Fay will be. Females that can¡¯t be sold will be  ves to the pack. The few lucky ones like you will be able to dine with Kings and influential people. This is why you should agree to be my Queen. I wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt or harm you¡±, he said, his voice bing soft towards the end.

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy. Are you sure we still want to go through with this n?¡± Jasmine asked in my head and I sighed internally. ¡°I¡¯m really starting to rethink the whole n. Jas. It gets worse every time I hear him talk, how can one person be so heartless and crazy?¡± I said to Jasmine.

    ¡°Can I go to sleep?¡± I asked him. ¡°You don¡¯t like mypany? Did I do something wrong?¡± He asked and I shook my head with a smile that I hoped seemed real to him. ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯d just like to rest properly since I got here¡±, I said as softly as I could and he nodded. I suddenly remembered that I had no idea how long I had been kidnapped for so I asked.

    ¡°How long has it been since I got here?¡± I asked him. ¡°Three days, my love¡±, he replied. Three days of not being Adrian nor my friends and Rose. I felt shattered because I knew that they would be very worried about me.

    ¡°I¡¯d get someone to take you to the room you¡¯d be till you be mine¡±, he grinned and I managed to smile even though it hurts me to smile with the enemy.

    A knock sounded on the door and I stood up. He followed after and opened the door where the buff guy from before stood. He bowed his head when he saw both of us.

    ¡°Take her to the room adjacent to mine¡±, he ordered and Buff nodded. He turned and I followed after him. We were almost out of sight when he called out my name. ¡°L¡±, I turned to look at him, my eyebrows

    raised in question. ¡°Don¡¯t y with me¡±, he said before going back into the room where he was

    My legs almost gave out from under me but I maintained my posture as

    we left Does he know?

 Chapter 113

    L¡¯s POV

    Buff led me to a room and stood back while I stood in front of it. ¡°This is the room?¡± I asked him and he jerked out of the reverie he was in. He licked his l*ps and looked up from my legs before nodding his

    head.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I didn¡¯t spare him another look before I opened the door and went into the room, mming the door closed behind me. I walked into therge room and fell facedown onto the bed. Tears threatened to fall but I held it in, being a cry baby won¡¯t solve anything but being a chronic thinker anding up with ideas will solve a lot.

    I sat up, removed shoes and massaged my legs. Every part of my b*dy hurt and I mean every part of my b*dy. I stood up to lock the door because I didn¡¯t want psy cho to enter when I sleep off. I took of the piece of clothing I was wearing and fell asleep thinking about how the world would have been a better ce to live if there weren¡¯t scu m like Damon.

    ******

    The next morning, I was awake before the sun andid down thinking about my mate. I lightly touched my mark and tears filled my eyes. I knew something was wrong with Adrian but I couldn¡¯t be there for him.

    Rose has probably gone into depression again, leaving L and Avianca to take care of her. Talking about Avianca and L, will I ever see them again? L will be due in a month or two and I might not even see her nor the baby. I was still in my thoughts when a rough knock sounded at the door.

    door but the

    Who¡¯s there. I snapped at whoever was at the door BL knocking continued Whoever was at the door was definitely a bas ta rd with no etiquette. I stood up begrudgingly, wrapped the duvet around myself and walked to the door.

    Buff was about to knock again when I opened the door. I looked at him with an eyebrow raised while rage filled me. ¡°Is everyone mannerless around here?¡± I asked angrily and he looked at me confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Mama ever tell you that it¡¯s rude to keep knocking at someone¡¯s door and when asked a question, you should answer?¡± I crossed my hands over my chest, partly because I was angry and also to keep the duvet in ce.

    He rolled his eyes at me, making me scoff. F uck what I said about him being a gentleman. he¡¯s just like every other dog in this ce. ¡°Will you talk or will you keep staring at me?¡± I asked him. ¡°I could look at you all day long but that would mean I¡¯d keep my king waiting¡±, he said with a smirk which made his already scary looking face scarier. ¡°What do you want?¡± My anger was over the roof now. He chuckled at my probably red face before he spoke.

    ¡°My king wants to see you¡±, he finally said. ¡°Well, you can see that I am not wearing clothes¡±. his eyes trailed down my b*dy at that. ¡°My eyes are up here¡±. I snapped at him and he smiledzily before he trailed his eyes to meet mine.

    ¡°He said you should be brought to him immediately¡±, he said sternly. Like hell I¡¯d leave this room without proper clothes. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m not dressed and I won¡¯t be leaving this room until I am d in befitting clothes¡±, i told him with my shoulder squared and chin raised. He looked at me in disbelief but I refused to back down. If I¡¯d be going to see him. I should be properly dressed.

    When it looked like he wasn¡¯t going to say anything more, I entered the B room and mmed it in his face. I waited with my ears to the door and

    it wasn¡¯t until I heard his footsteps fade that I sighed in relief.

    A momentter. I heard another knock on the door but it was different from the way Buff would have knocked. ¡°Can you stop calling him Buff?¡± Jasmine asked irritatedly in my head. ¡°Maybe you should tell me another name I can call him since you¡¯re so smart¡±, I answered back. with the same energy and she kept quiet. That was what I thought.

    I opened the door and Fay stood outside my door with a bag in her hand. She was dressed scantily and that made me wonder if she was part of the girls that were used in exchange for S**. She held up the bag and I stepped aside so she could enter.

    ¡°I hope you know that I hate you and I¡¯d rather be anywhere but here¡±, she said as she dropped the bag on the bed and gave me a death re. ¡°Why are you here then?¡± I questioned her, knowing fully well that she has to answer if her king calls her.

    ¡°I happened to be pleasuring my mate when your highness gave the message that you wouldn¡¯t budge until you¡¯re properly clothed so I was asked to being some proper clothes to you¡±, she said. I was amazed she was actually talking to me without pulling my hair or trying to choke

    me.

    I took the clothes out of the bag and sent a thankful look her way, to which she rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you with him? You do realize he¡¯s an evil person right?¡± I asked her as I went into the bathroom to freshen up. ¡°Ie s my mate¡±, she answered monotonously but I refused to believe her.

    When I came out of the bathroom, she was still in the room. As I put on the gown she brought for me, she spoke, ¡°I hope you have a foolproof n that will get us out of this mess?¡± She said and I looked at her in shock. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked her cautiously.

    ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re the moon wolf. Lotana couldn¡¯t have

    overpowered you like that. You need to get out of here and save us all

    or we¡¯ll be doomed if he takes over the wolf world. I¡¯ll take being mated to him as punishment from the moon goddess for trying to hurt you and cover what¡¯s not mine¡±.

    She walked towards me and held my hand in hers, a vunerable look in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re our only hope, L. I¡¯m counting on you and every other woman being forced to do what they do not want to do in here is counting on you also. I¡¯ll dly help in any way I can¡±, she said with utmost sincerity.

    I was shocked and confused. Can I really trust her?

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    Fay¡¯s POV

    L looked at me like I had gone crazy and I couldn¡¯t me her. I¡¯d been a b*tch to her because all I wanted was for Adrian to be mine. I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I had been power hungry, I wanted to know. what it felt like to be in the position of power where no one would have questioned my authority. I wanted to be untouchable and what other way to achieve that than being the Queen of all wolves.

    I was so happy when Alpha Jayden finally picked me to be Adrian¡¯s chosen mate, not like I gave any other person a chance. I had been so blinded by power that I forgot the most important thing. Respect.

    I wished I had just epted the fact that I wasn¡¯t meant to be the Queen Luna after Adrian found his mate but instead I was blinded by rage and jealousy. Now, I have to deal with being mated to the most unhinged man in the universe.

    When he took me from Crescent moon pack, I was d I finally met my mate who also happened to be a feared and powerful person in the wolf world. I thought I was going to be loved and cherished just because he was my mate but he ended up being a beast to me also.

    ¡°Look, I know it¡¯s hard to believe that I actually want to get out of here or save our world but I want to¡±, I pleaded with her with my eyes but she still looked wary and skeptical. I wanted to speak again but she ced her hand on my l*ps to prevent me from speaking. ¡°Someone is outside¡±, she whispered and I nodded my head. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister¡±, she whispered again before she finished dressing up.

    We walked out and of course, the buff guy that¡¯s always around was outside. Thank goddess she detected that he was there before I could

    ???

    11 12

    speak further. He looked at me suspiciously when I got out which left me wondering if he had heard something before L could notice that he was there.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± L asked me once we were outside. She looked at me intently and I got the memo. I reverted back to my b*tchy self and led the way to where Damon was waiting for her. The guy followed behind us which did not give us the chance to talk again.

    o

    Damon¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her, something that he doesn¡¯t do when he sees me. He stood up to acknowledge her and I felt my heart. breaking. I shouldn¡¯t be hung up on someone that doesn¡¯t give two fucks about me but I couldn¡¯t help the mate bond that was between us. He pulled her into a hug and her b*dy stiffened but he didn¡¯t seem to mind. He waved at me to dismiss me but she told me to wait.

    ¡°What do you need her for, love?¡± He asked her gently and I couldn¡¯t keep my shock off my face. He was never gentle with me, in the way he talked, the way he fucked, the way he looked at me, he was never gentle and he was treating another man¡¯s mate like a gem. I wanted to hate L but I knew she wasn¡¯t the cause of my predicament. He was just a heartless dog.

    ¡°I¡¯d need a personal maid and I want her to wait on me¡±, she said and he didn¡¯t think twice before he ordered that I be a personal maid. I was dismissed after that and went out of the room, crying and feeling bad for my life decisions. If only I hadn¡¯t been covetous.

    L¡¯s POV

    I looked at the door through which Fay left for a long time before Damon¡¯s voice brought me out of my thoughts. ¡°Why her though? I heard she was a b*tch to you and almost stole your mate at your former pack. Why would you want such a person around you?¡± He led me

    towards a chair and that was when I fully noticed that we were in the dining area.

    He pulled out a chair for me and I¡¯d have been convinced that he was humane if he had not treated his mate like trash in front of me. I was so hungry, I forgot what he asked me about until he reminded me. ¡°Oh, that. Payback is a b*tch and I just wanted to show her that she lost both. men. Also, she was mean and I get to order her around without feeling remorseful¡±, I said nonchntly on the outside even though I felt like strangling him on the inside.

    I ate to my heart content, not caring if I seemed like a pig to him. I had been starved for goddess knows how long. After eating, he was the first to speak. ¡°I know you reached your full potential before I kidnapped you. I need your powers to build my army and I don¡¯t want to waste anymore time in doing so¡±, he said and I was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Jasssssss, what do I do?¡± I screamed internally. I was freaking out and had no idea how to reply to him because I definitely wasn¡¯t helping him. ¡°I have no idea what to say to him, L. I¡¯m not a smart ass¡±, she said and I almost facepalmed. ¡°Jasmine, now is not the time to be petty about what I said to you¡±, I tried persuading her but she just went silent.

    ¡°What is your utmost power?¡± He asked with glee. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to know why Alysia said I have to wait till you reach your potential before I could take you¡±, he said and I got confused.

    Jokes on you because I¡¯d also like to know what my full potential is.

    ¡°Alysia? Who is Alysia?¡± I asked instead since I had nothing to tell him. I was about to speak again when a gust of wind began to blow in the room and a woman whose face was covered by a veil emerged out of the air.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Talk abad dramatic entrance

    She removed her veil and I was shocked by what I saw in front of me. ¡°Serena?¡± Lasked as she walked majestically towards me.

    Just how many moles were in Crescent moon pack?

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    L¡¯s POV

    She chuckled and took a seat beside me after bowing lightly to Damon ¡°Serena, what are you doing here?¡± I asked again. She ced a hand on my shoulder and I shook it off, I¡¯d really love to not be touched by a two-faced b*tch.

    She sat back in her seat with grace and chuckled again before replying to me. ¡°I see you¡¯ve met my loving sister, Serena¡±, she said before sipping from a cup of wine that had magically appeared in front of her. I stared at her in disbelief as I could not believe that they could be different people.

    Sheughed out loud before dropping her wine cup and looking at me again. ¡°I know you might not believe me but I am Alysia, not Serena¡±. she said with a smile that was simr to Serena¡¯s but the aura around her was dark and evil. While Serena barely spoke unless spoken to, the woman in front of me made it obvious that she was an attention whore. Serena loved simple attires that made her look gorgeous without putting so much effort, this woman was d in expensive looking dresses and had on jewelry that were probably worth my whole life.

    She tapped my nose lightly like she would a baby before standing up. draping her coat over the back of the chair. She walked slowly around the room before stopping suddenly and looking at me.

    ¡°If anyone had mistaken me for that b*tch, I¡¯d have had their head on a te but I¡¯ll give you the benefit of being close with Damon and spare you¡±, she said with her head raised in pride and it took a lot of effort not tough at her pathetic disy at being powerful. Jasmine wasughing maniacally in my head and I almost did too.

    ¡°I am the most power wich in thest Alya¡±, ale created mother gust of wind in the room but I wasn¡¯t impress! I believed that the only powers she hases lion the ck mapie she te aho¡¯d probably be nothing without them

    ¡°Why is she here¡± Lasked 1mon who looked strangely fatmuted by het He was so locusst on the gibberish dhe ware saying like they were the best words that have ever been said in the hedory of wordsProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You kop forgetting that they be both fucked up individuals One thinks the whole world belongs to hum, the other think everyone s below her I¡¯m even surprised you thought they¡¯d be different¡±, Jaranne snd in my head and she was right

    When Damon finally broke out of his trance, he looked at me to answer the question I asked him. ¡°She¡¯ll be the one to use your powers to enhance my soldiers, just the way the first king of rogues did¡±, he sud like I was supposed to know.

    ¡°I already told you before and I¡¯ll be saying it again. I¡¯m not helping you until I find you trustworthy¡±. I said with as much confidence as I could muster but I was so nervous on the inside. What if he sees through my mask and knows that I¡¯m not lying? What if Alysia could tell that I haven¡¯t reached my potential? Serena knew but I wasn¡¯t sure if Alysia had the power to know that also.

    Damon¡¯s eyes started changing colors and I thought he was going to lose it and that would be the end of me but Alysia spoke up. ¡°Now, now. Damon¡±, she cooed like she was talking to a child and Damon rxed. That¡¯s new

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you several times that you can¡¯t get what you want by force everytime¡±, she scolded him and he was actually listening to her. I guess some kind of sorcery was involved. ¡°The youngdy said you need to earn her trust and we both know that if we take her blood. against her will, it won¡¯t work the way it¡¯s supposed to¡±, she said and I

    Chapter 115

    internally sighed in relief. That would definitely give me more time to n my escape from this God forsaken pack.

    I stood up. gaining both of their attention. ¡°I¡¯d like to take my leave. I see I have no business here till further notice¡±. Without waiting for them to say anything. I walked towards the door. I was almost out of the door when Alysia spoke. ¡°It was nice meeting you, L. We¡¯d have so much fun together, see you around¡±, I turned to her with my hand still on the doorknob. She smiled sinisterly which sent shivers through my spine. I hurriedly left the room and closed the door behind me.

    I walked briskly away from them and did not stop till I reached my room where Buff was safeguarding. I totally ignored him and went into my room. I was startled when I saw the figure that was sitting on my bed. I only rxed when I saw that it was Fay.

    She wasn¡¯t scantily dressed anymore. I was somehow d that I managed to help her escape being sold for money. It must hurt badly. especiallying from your mate. ¡°I see you¡¯re wearing more clothes¡±, I teased her and she rolled her eyes at me. ¡°Thank you¡±, she said quietly and I nodded my head. At least she got the memo of what I was trying to do for her.

    I sat on the bed beside her and she turned to face me. ¡°I have something to tell you¡±, she said nervously, making me sit up to hear what she had to say. ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening¡±, I urged her. ¡°I heard some of the high ranking wolves talking about you when I went to change my attire¡±, she said, keeping me in suspense.

    ¡°Me?¡± I asked in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, I¡¯ve only been here for a few days and something is already being said about me?¡± I asked her again and she nodded.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be the queen of the wolf world even after all pack wolves are conquered¡±, she said. It wasn¡¯t like I was actually interested in leading the wolves that would conquer my people if I don¡¯t act fast

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116

    L¡¯s POV

    I looked at Fay in astonishment and it did not take me long to connect the dots that it might actually be true. The looks she gave me, the subtle touches with Damon, the words as I left the room all added up and that was when I realized that I might actually be in danger.

    But I was starting to mistrust Fay. When she said she wanted to help me, it coincided with the same time Damon asked about my powers and I felt that she was on the same side as him and I was the bait in the whole situation.

    ¡°I swear on my life, L¡± she whispered with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not in cohorts with anyone. I¡¯m only doing this because I realized how fucked we¡¯re all going to be if Damon takes over the world¡±, she said. I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I kept mute and kept looking at her.

    ¡°I know how life was in Crescent moon pack and I¡¯ve seen the way people are treated here, especially the women¡±, she said. ¡°You were right. I was so blinded by power that I forgot the most important thing in our world. Respect. The people respected you and that triumphed over my reputation¡±, she was tearing up at this point and I could feel my uncertainties floating away.

    ¡°Maybe just maybe we can trust her¡±, Jasmine said in my head,¡± I do not get any form of negative energy from her¡±. Before I spoke, I listened for Buff¡¯s heartbeat and sure enough, he hadn¡¯t left the door. Sometimes, I wonder if he does anything else other than staying outside my room.

    ¡°Listen Fay, I have no idea as to how I¡¯m going to get out of here¡±, I

    0.00%

    whispered and she looked at me like I had a loose screw in my head. ¡°You just allowed yourself to be kidnapped without a n?¡± She whisper velled

    ¡°Eustly I need to know what Damon is up to. I need to know how they

    are going to wage war against pack wolves. I need to know how my

    mto

    powers are going toe y Without all of these, I cannot get out of this pack¡±. I said I turned to look her directly in the eyes before I spoke. ¡°If you really want to help me this is where youe in¡±.

    She looked at me expectantly and wanted for me to talk. ¡°I need you to bring me a map of the whole building, the location of this ce and how strong the security is¡±, I said. ¡°I¡¯d need a clear road map of the ce before any other escape ns are made¡±, I told her.

    ¡°How long have I been here for?¡± I asked her. ¡°I think you were unconscious for about 2 days before you finally woke up and you¡¯ve

    u been awake for 3 days.so you¡¯ve been awake for 5 days¡±, she said.

    Wow, 5 days of being away from my mate and pack, it feel like a lifetime alreadyThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I need you to find out something for me¡± I told her. ¡°I¡¯d do anything to prove my loyalty to you¡±, she replied. I pulled her closer and whispered

    into her ears.

    Hours passed and I was still waiting for her toe back but when the door opened, it was Alysia that came in. She smiled at me wickedly before she came to sit beside me on the bed. I didn¡¯t like her aura at all. so I moved back from her.

    ¡°I see that Damon has really taken to you. It¡¯s nice to see that he actually has a soft spot for someone but I hope that you know you¡¯re not getting out of this alive?¡± She asked with a creepy grin on her face and I stared at her. I guess Fay was right after all.

    She was crazy, very crazy

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked even though I knew what she was talking about and sheughed maniacally. I do not know what she sees in herself. she definitely wasn¡¯t anything that he thought she was. She took a seat and patted my checks to which I pped her hands off my skin. She made my skin crawl.

    ¡°You know fully well that you¡¯re not going to get out of this alive, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been told that Damon is mine and mine alone and when he conquers all of your stupid packs, I¡¯m going to be the queen and rule alongside him¡±, she said like it was the best thing in the world.

    I looked at her in shock and I just couldn¡¯t believe my ears. I feel bad for not believing Fay initially. It was at that point that I promised myself that I wasn¡¯t going to allow these two psychos to take over our world and turn my people into objects of getting riches for themselves.

    I was expecting her to say something about my powers, that she knew I had not reached my full potential yet but she did not say anything so I knew I was right. She definitely didn¡¯t have any other powers apart from a ck magic.

    ¡°I guess Serena got all the powers of the family¡±, I said to her just to get a reaction and she fell into my trap, ¡°do you have any other powers save the ck magic you use?¡± I asked her and she looked at me with rage in her eyes. ¡°What the fuck are you talking about, you stupid b*tch? Just because you¡¯re the moon wolf doesn¡¯t mean you know all these things¡±, she raged but I wasn¡¯t moved.

    Seeing as she was getting enraged, I knew that I was hitting a nerve. ¡°Why do you hate your sister so much? Oh I get it, she¡¯s so much better than you¡¯ll ever be. I mean if we take away the ck magic, I¡¯m pretty sure you won¡¯t have anything to yourself¡±, she looked like she was ready to strangle me but she was holding back.

    ¡°listen to me here, b*tch. I¡¯m going to be the queen of the wolf world after your world has been conquered. You can¡¯t go around telling Damon this or I¡¯ll make sure you die painfully¡±, she stood up and left my room. After she left. I was still staring at the door.

    Great. I thought I was only going to deal with just one psycho but now I have two on my hands. Just what are you doing to me, moon

    goddess?

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    L¡¯s POV

    Have you ever had one of those days where you just want to stay in your room and avoid everyone? Well, that was me for the rest of the day. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to leave the safety of the room, so I spent the rest of the day cooped up in there.

    However, I knew I had to think of a way to get out of there, so I opened the door, hoping that Buff would not be outside my room.

    Unfortunately for me, he was still standing there and looked at me when I got out and asked if I wanted anything.

    I told him that I was hungry and my maid wasn¡¯t around to get food for me. He looked at me skeptically but he did what I said anyway. Immediately I saw that he left to go and fetch Fay, I slowly wandered around the building to survey which escape routes were around and how tight security might be.

    I was about to open a door when a rough hand suddenly pulled me back. ¡°What do you think you are doing? Where are you going? Why are you wandering around?¡± He asked me rapidly. ¡°You told me you wanted me to fetch your maid for you and here you are wandering around. What do you want my king to say when he doesn¡¯t find you where you are supposed to be? He said angrily and his face looked like it was about to burst into mes.

    I put my hand up in surrender and backed away from the d

    door slowly. ¡°Jeez, calm down. I was just trying to know my way around this ce. What has got your panties in a twist? He looked at me like he wanted to say something but he decided against it. He only pointed in the direction I wasing from.

    the mental notes of the things I saw, I followed him back to my toom When I got there. Fay was waiting for me. I rushed towards her to ask her questions.

    ¡°What is the escape route like? How can we get out of here? I¡¯ve done a httle bit of research myself but I do not know if we¡¯re going to be able to get out without any help. Do you know anyone that might be willing to help us? I asked her rapidly.

    ¡°Jeez, calm down. I can barely hear you with the way you¡¯re rushing to speak¡±, she said and I took a deep breath to calm myself.

    ¡°It turns out that we are so close to our pack. This ce is just a 3 hours drive from our pack but it is heavily guarded by the magical powers of Alysia. Without another magical power to counter it, nob*dy will be able to locate this ce. People can leave the pack but nob*dy will be able to find it. That is probably why no one has been able to find out where he¡¯d be all these while¡±, she said and I looked at her in shock.

    ¡°It makes sense now. I mean we searched high and low when the overall attacks started and nothing was found¡±, I said and she nodded.

    So Alysia was the one behind the whole thing. I made a mental note of that and then proceeded to ask her about how the escape might be when we¡¯re leaving. I already nned that we¡¯d leave in a day or two and we needed to draw out a map on how to leave without being discovered.

    ¡°This ce is heavily guarded. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to make it out of here without hurting some people or if things go south, getting killed¡±, she said. ¡°I?¡± I looked at her like she was crazy, ¡°we¡¯ll be making it out of here together, Adrian and the whole pack will understand and forgive you when I exin everything to them¡±. I said but she shook her head in disagreement.

    ¡°Everythinges with a price and I¡¯ll be willing to pay thus cave it would be the only good thing I did for the pack¡±, she sand and held my hands in hers ¡°See to save all of us, you have to make it out of bec alive and I¡¯m willing to put anything on the line for thatf So, tomor night we¡¯re going to get you out of here¡±, she sand and I pulled her mo a hug.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make sure that we both make it out of this hellhole¡±, I told her She looked at me and pulled me into a hug ¡°You are an amazing person, you know? You¡¯re real and I¡¯m d I finally got to see past my hatred for you¡±, she said as she patted my

    back

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to take a walk so I can show you the areas that you¡¯re going to be passing when you are leaving the pack¡±. With that, we stood up and went out of the room. Buff looked at us suspiciously but we paid no attention to him.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Did you take permission from the king?¡± He asked me. ¡°I don¡¯t need permission every f**king time before I move¡±, I snarled in his face. ¡°I¡¯d be your queen in a matter of time and you have to respect me. If he actually looks for me, tell him that I went on a walk with my maid¡±,I told him. And with that, we walked past him.

    We walked the pack grounds and she subtly pointed to ces where we¡¯ll need to pass when we escape this horrible ce.

    Damon called when it was time to have dinner and I parted ways with Fay. Throughout the course of having dinner, Alysia gave me look that could kill. She was all lovey and touchy with Damon and I was very grateful to her for that because it gave me a chance to stay out of his way and he didn¡¯t touch me all night long.

    After dinner, I went back to my room in anticipation for what¡¯s going

    to happen tomorrow. I¡¯ll get out of this pack and then make sure that

    Damon and Alyssa¡¯s ne to naught.

    With that thought on my mind. I fell asleep.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    L¡¯s POV

    When I woke up the next day I was pumped and anxious

    simultaneously. I was pumped because today is the day I finally leave. this pack. I was also anxious because it might not turn out well.

    I was still on my bed thinking about how tonight will go when a knock sounded on my door. Thinking it was Buff, I stood up and went to open my door. When I opened it, it was Damon standing outside the door. I was surprised and my heart started beating rapidly in my chest. Did he find out? Am I going to be a ve forever in this pack? A lot of thoughts ran through my head.

    He smiled at me and I automatically took a step back. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked him as I slowly moved backwards. The energy I got from him wasnt good at all.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°When have you ever gotten a good energy from him?¡± Jasmine asked in my head.

    ¡°What do you mean why am I here? I am here to see my Queen of course. I know I was harsh at you yesterday and I almost lost it when you said you were not going to give me your powers to build an army I wanted, I sincerely apologize for that. I assure you that I am not like that and I would never treat you that way anymore. I just want you to love me and trust me and then we can go on to conquer the word together¡±, I looked at him like he was crazy but he didn¡¯t seem to see anything wrong with what he said. I krpt moving backwards slowly but he kepting towards me.

    ¡°Damon, what are you doing¡±, heughed and looked at me with a very

    do you mean what am I doing, love? He

    asked with an evil prm on his face.

    I looked into his eyes and saw that he was not in control of his b*dy, his wolf was ¡°Lasten. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but I want you to calm down¡±, I tried to talk to him.

    ¡°You promised. You, you promised me, you told me you were not going to touch me or do anything until you gained my trust. What are you doing? Please snap out of it¡±, I begged but he did not seem to care. It seems his wolf was even crazier than he was.

    I was getting scared. I wasn¡¯t going to lie but he kept moving towards. me as I moved backwards. Buff was standing outside the door as everything went on but he did not say anything and that was when it really dawned on me that this pack was fucked up beyond hope.

    My b*dy was shaking uncontrobly, my limbs were moving on their own ord and I did not know when I released a sh of lightning from my b*dy, throwing him back against the wall. When he sat up back. I thought he was going to charge at me but he was back to his normal self. He took a quick look at me before he left the room.

    Immediately he left, I crumbled onto the floor, my b*dy shaking uncontrobly, several thoughts on my mind. Boy, I could have been raped, I could have been defiled and no one would have said anything about it in this pack.

    I cried, I sobbed heavily, not for myself but for women that had no means of protecting themselves and have been defiled by these vile men. I was shaking uncontrobly and I wished night woulde faster than it usually did. I was still curled on the floor when Fay came in.

    She was scared when she saw me curled up on the floor and ran to me. ¡°What is wrong with you, L? What is wrong? Why are you on the

    floor? Why are you crying¡± What happened? She asked rapidly concern evident in her eves.

    When I saw her I burst into tears agam as she held me close to her b*dy slowly rubbing my back and whispering soothing words into my cars ¡°I was so scared. Fay I thought he was going to rape me, I

    thought he was going to do it¡±. At the mention of rape, she pulled back from me in shock.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t m control, his wolf was and if I had not used my powers to throw him back, he¡¯d have forced himself on me¡±, I sobbed out. When I finished speaking, she pulled me back to her chest and rubbed my

    back

    I could hear her silence. It was so loud and I could sense her thoughts running a thousand miles per hour but I could not figure out what she was thinking.

    ¡°Why are you so silent¡±, I eventually asked her. She looked at me and said. ¡°tonight. I¡¯m going to make sure that I do everything within my power to make sure that you escape and then bring all these people down¡±, she said with so much determination and conviction that I was sure that nothing was going to stop her. Not even her life on the line.

    She raised me from the floor and tucked me into bed, gently patting my back until she thought I was asleep. I knew she stayed there for a while. because I wasn¡¯t actually sleeping, I just evened out my breathing so she would think I was.

    When she eventually left, I sat up and said a prayer to the moon goddess to make tonight a very sessful night for us.

    For the rest of the day I did not see Damon because I locked myself up in my room. Fay brought food for me to eat at some point because ording to her, I would need the power to run when it¡¯s night time. Apart from that the rest of the day was uneventful.

    17

    Soon it was time to put our n into actions. We left the room like we were going for a walk and went towards the door that was supposed to lead us out of the pack. When we reached the door, Fay kept looking around while I gently opened it but of course luck wasn¡¯t on our side and a guard saw us open the door.

    Apparently, everyb*dy knew where that door led to and the guard raised an rm. I hurriedly opened the door and tried to pull Fay along with me so we could run but she refused to move. With tears in her eyes, she looked at me.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked her but she did not answer me. ¡°We need to leave, Fay. We need to leave now before they get here¡±, I screamed at her with tears in my eyes but she did not answer me again, she only looked at me with tearful eyes and smiled sadly.

    ¡°I knew only one of us would be able to go and I knew the price I was going to be pay if we ever got caught¡±, she said as she smiled through her tears. ¡°Go,go now and save everyone. Remember¡±, she huped, ¡°remember the price I paid.make sure that they all pay for their sins¡±. And with that she closed the door.

    I stood for a while contemting if I should do anything to take her with me or make a run for it. I did thetter eventually. I ran without stopping. I did not stop even when I heard screams of agony. I did not stop when I finally felt myself breaking out of the magical barrier. I didn¡¯t stop even when I was sure I wasn¡¯t going to be captured again.

    I didn¡¯t stop.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    It¡¯s been almost a week since L got kidnapped but it felt like eternity to me. My whole life had been turned upside down and I had no idea. how I was going to move on with my life without her. Daxon wasn¡¯t on a rampage anymore but I could feel him sl*pping away. He connected with Jasmine more and it was quite understandable that he would get more affected.

    After I was hit with a tranquilizer, I woke up with silver chains around my wrist and legs and I was chained to the floor of the dungeon. Nathan was nearby, looking at me with sadness in his eyes and I allowed my tears to flow. I cried so hard like I had never done before in my life, I asked Nathan how long I was out for and he said 2 days. They had gone out to search everywhere for L but to no avail. Some were not even back yet but there were no positive responses from them.

    I could still feel our mate bond and that was the only thing that gave me assurance. Feeling the mate bond was the only proof I had that she was still alive and well, even though the mate bond weakened with every passing moment. I was trying to be strong but I med myself for her kidnap.

    If only I had gone with her that day, I promised to stand by her no matter what happened but she ended up being taken under my nose. I should have known something was up when Lotana that had stopped speaking to her and the other girl¡¯s suddenly wanted to speak to her. I should have left what I was doing and gone to her immediately.

    I hit my head on the table in front of me and threw the ss of whiskey I was drinking across the room, the sound of it shattering mirroring

    how I felt inside of me. The door opened quietly and I raised my head, ready to tear apart whoever came to disturb me after I had given clear orders to be left alone. My rage subsided when I saw Mom

    She had lost so much weight and she didn¡¯t look like her normal self I could say that she was affected more by L¡¯s disappearance than I was. They had bond and I could see that she saw her as Ariana. Losing her to the rogues must have brought back memories she wished to bury She had to go through the same pain without her mate by her

    side

    I pulled myself together and stood up to help her into the room. ¡°Why are you moving around, Mom?¡± I asked her but she didn¡¯t say anything She just stared into space and a lone tear ran down her left cheek. I wiped her eyes and hugged her close to me.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have pushed her to reach her full potential¡±, she started. ¡°I should have protected her with everything in me. So what if she¡¯s the moon wolf, she¡¯s just a child and only the moon knows what that bastard might do to her¡±, she was sobbing at this point.

    I wanted tofort her but I had no words. I was so broken and all I wanted was to hold her in my arms again. ¡°You need to find her¡±, Mom raised her her head from my chest and looked up at me. ¡°you need to find her and bring her back to the safety of our pack¡±, she said as tears rolled down her eyes and it hurts me to look at her puffy eyes and red face.

    ¡°I promise you Mom, I promise that I¡¯m going to bring her back safe. She¡¯ll be back before you know it but I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t want to meet you in this kind of condition, she¡¯ll be heartbroken¡±, I said, trying to convince her to actually sleep and take care of herself.

    She nodded and went back to putting her head on my chest. ¡°Avianca. where are you?¡± I asked her through the mindlink and she replied me almost immediately. ¡°Why is Mom walking around when you¡¯re

    supposed to be taking care of her ? I hid to keepony strom because she was doing me a fat oo and I didnd sound to be pude to buy

    to

    ¡°Thank goddess she¡¯s with you I¡¯ve been soudung all around for bag. her panicked voice came through the mundlink ¡°I went baget ha something to cat and she wasn¡¯t in her room dulum bork 1 mes just about to mindlink you when your voice breathed marchel

    ¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Avianca I¡¯ll take her to her room¡±. I told her bedors cutting off the mindlink ¡°Let¡¯s get you into bed Mom¡±, I told her bod

    be she shook her head, ¡°L will soon be back and she wouldn¡¯t meet you in this kind of situation¡±, I said, hoping to the men grze that she¡¯d actually be back to us

    After a bit of hesitation, she agreed that I should take her to her rom to he down. After she ate and used her drug she fell asleep and that was when I finally left her room followed by Avianca

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, Adrian¡±, she said. Yes, we¡¯ve potten closer since Dad passed but losing L made us get closer. What a terrible way to get really close to people. I nodded my head and waited till she left the house before taking a seat on a couch in the living room

    I felt someone trying to talk to me through my mindlink and let down my wall. ¡°Hey, man¡±, Nathan¡¯s voice came through and I sighed. ¡°Is there any development yet?¡± I asked him but he remained silent and I just knew what the answer to that was. I put up my wall again and ced my head in my hands.

    Was I going to just lose my mate like that?

    I stood up to get alcohol to drink again when the door of the house suddenly mmed open. Before I could turn, I already knew who it was. I turned around and I saw my mate at the door looking d*rty and

    tattered

    Her white hair was brown and her b*dy looked like it hasn¡¯t been washed in days. She lookedpletely different but I know my mate no matter what she looked like. I didn¡¯t realize that I wasn¡¯t moving towards her till she called my name.

    ¡°Adrian¡±.

    I broke out of my trance and ran towards her, hugging her tightly in my arms. ¡°Baby¡±, I said in a broken voice and she smiled at me weakly.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here now¡±, she said and her b*dy went limp in my embrace.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    L¡¯s POV

    When I came to, I was expecting to see Adrian¡¯s face first but instead I was met with Rose¡¯s. Her eyes looked so sunken and she looked like. she had lost a lot of weight in the amount of time I had left the pack.

    She looked so happy, yet so sad when our eyes met. She couldn¡¯t say a word, she just cupped my face before gently rubbing her thumbs over my checks. I was about to open my mouth when she spoke.

    ¡°Ro¡­.¡±. I started but she cut me off. ¡°I thought¡­¡±, she took a deep breath before she spoke again. ¡°I thought you have finally been taken away from me¡±, she said, her voice breaking at the end. ¡°I thought I was never going to see you again¡±, she started crying at this point and I pulled her to me, hugging her tightly.

    ¡°Have a little belief in me, will you?¡± I said to her, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to leave you like that without at least fighting for my life, am I a joke to you?¡± I teased her and sheughed through her tears.

    ¡°You scared me¡±, she whispered and I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you like that¡±, I whispered back before I hugged her tightly and we silently cried while holding on to each other. I realized how she must have felt, it must have been like she was reliving how she lost Ariana to the rogues eight years ago.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be our savior¡±, she said after a while. I thought I heard her wrong so I asked her what she said again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to save us all¡±, she repeated loudly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry the burden of it all. Everyone should be able to fight against these rogues if we n it well. I don¡¯t want to see you get into another problem, all in the name of trying to save us all¡±, she said, tearing up again.

    Chapter 120This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    I didn¡¯t want to drag the matter with her so I nodded. I know she had gone into depression before when I was unconscious for days, I could imagine what my total disappearance did to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re still going to put yourself in harm¡¯s way, aren¡¯t you?¡± She asked and I was at a loss for words. I didn¡¯t want to worry her and I didn¡¯t want to lie to her either. She looked at me expectantly, waiting for an answer and I sighed before I spoke up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just sit back while these motherfuckers make us their ves and treat us like trash¡±, I said angrily, my voice rising with every word. ¡°I know the sacrifices that were made for me to leave that goddamn, psycho ce without any serious damage¡±, I told her.

    I remembered Fay and knew that she was either dead or in a worse condition than death and tear da

    threatened to burst for the nth time that day. I didn¡¯t want to break down in Rose¡¯s presence so I looked away from her to take deep breaths before turning to her again.

    ¡°Can you at least promise to stay safe?¡± She asked but before I could answer that, the door opened and my amazing mate came through the door, looking slightly better than when I saw him before I passed out.

    ¡°She just regained consciousness, Mom. Can you allow her to breathe and rx before bombarding her with questions?¡± He chastised Rose and thetter pouted at him. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw her, can¡¯t I have the whole of today with her?¡± She said and I chuckled a bit. I didn¡¯t realize how much I had missed watching them bicker until now. I kept mute and just watched the interaction between them. It felt good to be back even though it might notst for long with what is about toe upon us but at least, I¡¯ll enjoy the moment while itsts.

    ¡°You need to rest, Mom. She¡¯s not going anywhere. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be glued to you at the hood once the doctor confirms that she¡¯s healthy enough to move around¡±, Adrian said. ¡°But I¡¯m healthy enough to¡­¡­.¡±. I started to speak but Adrian red at me and I piped down

    Chapter 170

    immediately. I forgot he was going to be very protective of me now.

    Just as I stopped speaking, L and Avianca came in. At the sight of them. I broke down in tears. I didn¡¯t know why I started crying at the sight of them but they also seemed to have the same feeling. Adrian led Rose out of the room, leaving us alone in the room and I sent a silent thanks to him.

    ¡°Thank you¡±. I said through our mindlink. ¡°You guys need it. Let me know if you need anything else¡±, he said before closing the mindlink.

    ¡°Are you guys just going to stand there?¡± I managed to get out when they refused to move from their spot. I held out my hands and they both came to hug me tightly. Well, L waddled but you get my drift.

    We hugged for a long period of time, just relishing the feeling of being together again. L held my face in her hands when we separated from each other.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯m going to kill Lotana by myself when I finally get my hands on her¡±, she seethed, her b*dy vibrating. ¡°Woah, woah, calm down. missy. You can¡¯t get angry in your situation. the pack doctor told you that¡±, Avianca said, holding her gently by her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s take deep breaths now, shall we?¡± She said to L and thetter nodded. ¡°Breathe in, breathe outttttt¡±, they continued the cycle for a while before L finally stopped vibrating with anger.

    ¡°What was that about the pack doctor? Is something wrong with L or baby?¡± I asked, panic slowly rising in me. ¡°Nuh-uh, she¡¯s fine. She just has to be rxed since she¡¯s already getting heavy¡±, Avianca said and I breathed a sigh of relief.

    Silence descended upon us after that which is very unusual for us. We all knew we had to address the elephant in the room but no one wanted to talk about it first.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be the one to talk about it if no one is going to¡±, L said. ¡°Did you at least see her when you got there?¡± She asked me and I nodded my head. We all knew who she was talking about, only one person was missing in this room after all

    ¡°What did she say the reason for her actions was? Did you pet an exnation?¡± Avianca asked me with glossy eyes She must be having it harder since they were best friends before I even entered the equation. I nodded and they looked at me expectantly.

    ¡°Well, what happened was¡­¡­.¡±.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    L¡¯s POV

    Their mouths were practically hanging open when I finished narrating what happened with Lotana. I was waiting for them to speak but they didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Avianca had a lost and hurt look in her eyes while L just looked like she wanted to go on a murdering spree.

    ¡°I¡¯m still finding it hard to believe that Lotana would do that kind of thing because of a rogue¡°, Avianca said in a hurt voice. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me, I did not notice anything out of the ordinary¡°, shemented, ¡°how did I get fooled by her?¡°, she said shakily but took deep breaths to stop herself from crying.

    All these while, L was just fuming where she was seated. She looked so red and I could almost see smokeing out from her cars. ¡°How did you escape such vile people?¡± was her response when she finally spoke. ¡°I think we might want to invite Adrian for that¡°, I said and they looked at me weirdly./

    ¡°Where are you?¡± I asked Adrian through our mindlink. ¡°I¡¯m on my way already¡°, he replied. I should have known that he was listening to the whole conversation, what was I thinking?.

    ¡°After <b>all </b>these meetings and talks, I¡¯d like to be holed up in a room with my mate without any interference or disturbance<b>¡°</b><b>, </b>Jasmine said in my head. ¡°Me too, Jas./Me too¡°, I replied to her. ¡°d that I¡¯m not the only one that feels that way¡°, Adrian said in my head and I mentally facepalmed. I forget to put up my block every motherf**king time.

    He came in just as I finished up the thoughts in my head. L and Avianca looked at each other but they didn¡¯t say anything and I became

    Chapter 121

    288 Vouchers

    slightly red.

    ¡°I can move around now, right?¡± I asked when it was getting a bit awkward in the room. ¡°I feel perfectly fine¡°, I said. ¡°Yeah, you can move around now. I only used that to get Mom off your back¡°, Adrian said, the look in his eyes intense and I could feel myself getting heated

    <ol>

    <li>up.</li>

    </ol>

    Jeez, this is not the time for this! I screamed internally. ¡°Exactly, we¡¯ll have enough timeter¡°, his voice rang in my head again. I subtly looked at him but he didn¡¯t seem affected one bit, yet, he was making me lose focus with his words.

    ¡°Adrian is here now, you can talk about how you escaped¡°, L

    prompted me. Avianca red at her and she looked away sheepishly. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t want to relive the trauma?¡± Avianca chastised her and she started sniffling.

    Her pregnancy hormones are definitely all over the ce, I said to myself.

    I looked at both of their faces before looking towards Adrian. His eyes searched mine and I saw a lot of questions in them before I heard his voice in my head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to talk now, baby. You can take your time and talk to us whenever you¡¯re ready¡°, he said in my head and I sent him a grateful smile. His soft words and that simple gesture of not forcing me to talk warmed my heart and I was reminded of how Fay must have felt being mistreated by her mate.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, babe. I¡¯ll need to say it at some point, I might as well get it over and done with now¡°, I said to him. L readjusted on her seat and even Avianca looked so eager to hear what I had to say even though she chastised L earlier.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    25.54%

    09:52

    Chapter 121

    288 iVouchers

    Adrian came to sit beside me on the bed and held my hand in his to silently show his support. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re back in Crescent moon now, you don¡¯t have to be scared. You¡¯ve got this. I gave myself a mental pep talk before opening my mouth to speak.

    ¡°Fay saved me¡°, I said and they all looked at me like I had grown another head. Even Adrian looked at me like I had lost it and I sighed internally.

    Yeah guys, I didn¡¯t believe it at first either, I thought to myself.

    ¡°Fay, as in the Fay that was in this pack?¡± L asked from where she sat and I nodded. ¡°The same one that tried to take your position? The same one that tried to take your mate? The same one that almost killed Adrian while trying to harm you?¡± Avianca asked rapidly, her voice rising with every question and I nodded.

    ¡°Yes guys, that Fay. She sacrificed herself to allow me escape that hellhole¡°, I said, my voice breaking slightly when I remembered how I had cowardly ran away instead of making sure we both left there alive.

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not true, L¡°, Jasmine said in my head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a cowardly move. We wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive together. She knew that and she still went ahead toy down her life for us¡°, she said but it did not make me feel any better.

    ¡°What exactly happened, baby? Adrian said from beside me and I took a deep breath before I started speaking.

    ¡°Damon is Fay¡¯s mate¡°, I said and they all looked at me confused. ¡°Who¡¯s Damon?¡± L asked. ¡°The rogue king¡°, I replied and L shrugged. ¡°They deserve each other¡°, Avianca piped up but I shook head in disagreement.

    my

    ¡°No woman deserves that kind of bastard¡°, I seethed as I remembered how they paraded girls in exchange for money. How he¡¯s willing to go

    51.15<b>%</b>

    Chapter 121

    288 iVouchers

    to any length just to have a taste of powers that will notst him forever.

    ¡°Serena! I need Serena here. There¡¯s something I must ask her, there¡¯s something I need to confirm¡°, I turned to Adrian and he must have seen the urgency in my eyes because he picked his phone and dialed her number immediately.

    ¡°Hello, Alpha. I was wondering when the Luna would summon me¡°, she said immediately she picked up. ¡°I¡¯d be there in a minute¡°, she hung up after that and a knock was heard outside the door a momentter.

    Serena entered and bowed before us. I detached myself from Adrian and stood up to meet her. Even though the aura of the person before me was different, I still had doubts that she was fooling me.

    ¡°Wee back, Luna¡°, she bowed slightly before me. ¡°Something tells me that you have important news for me, may I know what it is?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Alysia¡°, I said and her eyes widened in shock before she moved away from me slightly. ¡°What about Aly

    ¡°No, no, no¡°, she kept chanting while I looked at her in amazement. I¡¯ve never seen Serena lose her cool before so it was new territory for me and everyone else that was in the room.

    ¡°She can¡¯t be alive¡°, she said while shaking her head, ¡°I killed her myself¡°. The whole room went silent after her deration.

    79.28<b>%</b>

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    L¡¯s POV

    Serena¡¯s breathing quickened as we all stared at her in shock. I had never seen the stoic witch get shocked, not to talk to her getting into a panic mode. Adrian was the first one to break out of the trance and he stood up from where he was sitting to lead Serena into a chair.

    As he led her from me, I followed their movement with my eyes and I couldn¡¯t shake off the green eyed monster that reared its ugly head at the sight of my mate touching another woman that is not me.

    Get a f**king grip, L. I chastised myself and had a mini pep talk with Jasmine about my mate being mine and mine alone. ¡°I promise you that you¡¯re the only one I ever want to touch in an intimate way¡°, Adrian¡¯s voice rang in my head and I was able to anchor myself back into the present.

    I chalked my mini episode to the encounter I had with Serena¡¯s alleged sister and assured myself that no one is taking my man from me before I went over to where Serena was seated, still hyperventting.

    ¡°You need to take deep breaths¡°, I told her as I held her hands in mine and gently rubbed reassuring circles over them, ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re fine¡°, I kept whispering to her till the tremors racking her b*dy finally stopped and she was breathing normally.

    ¡°Are you sure that you saw Alysia?¡± She asked me with urgency in her voice and I slowly nodded my head, wondering what is actually happening and why she seemed so shocked to hear about her sister.

    ¡°We¡¯re fucked¡°, she whispered but we all heard her anyways. I looked around the room and L and Avianca wore matching looks of shock

    0.00%

    Chapter 122

    288 Vouchers

    on their faces. If we were not discussing a serious matter, I¡¯d haveughed.

    ¡°You need to tell us what¡¯s going on, Serena¡°, Adrian said to her gently. She looked at me and I nodded at her. ¡°Before I can actually go on with my own side of the story. We need to know exactly who Alysia is¡°.

    At my words, she nodded before she spoke again, ¡°you¡¯re right. You¡¯re right. I need to know where I went wrong¡°, she said while nodding her head. It was like she was trying tofort herself.

    A cup of water was passed to her and I sent Avianca a grateful smile which she returned with one of her own: Serena downed the water in a go and took a deep breath before she started speaking.

    ¡°Alysia was my twin before I took her life¡°, she said and I became light headed. ¡°But I saw her and she did not look dead to me at all¡°, I said.

    ¡°Let me start from the beginning¡°, she said and her eyes zed over like she was in a trance.

    ¡°Alysia and I were born to our mother, Leticia, who happened to be the most powerful witch in our coven. We were pampered and highly respected as twins were very revered and regarded the highest gifts that can be bestowed onto a coven by the gods. Mother would tell us that we were going to be great witches and that we¡¯d be the best in the whole of the kingdom¡°, she said.

    ¡°Alysia had always basked in the attention we received everytime in the coven, I was the shy and quiet one while she gained the hearts of the elders with her wits and outgoing behaviour¡°.

    ¡°The problem started when we turned 18¡°, she said and then paused. The room was so silent that if a pin had dropped, it would have caused a hell of a noise. It was almost like we all held our breaths while we

    25.13%

    Chapter 122

    288 iVouchers

    waited for her to speak. Her eyes were unfocused and they shone with unshed tears.

    ¡°We were supposed to grow into our powers fully but the unexpected happened and that was where our problems began¡°, she breathed out, almost as if it physically pained her to talk about it.

    ¡°Let me guess¡°, L spoke up, ¡°you got the powers while your sister didn¡¯t get any, which made her bitter and she tried to kill you¡°, she said and we all turned to give her a nasty look and she tried to make herself smaller in her chair, which turned out to be a very silly move because her protruding stomach couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    ¡°I had my powers first and contrary to what everyone thought, I was a very powerful witch, almost as powerful as my mother was and my mother was the most powerful in our coven. When it was time for Alysia to get her power, nothing happened and that just have left a bad taste in her mouth¡°.

    She breathed in and a cup of water appeared in front of her. She took the cup and downed half of its content. She looked at the source of the water and smiled slightly at her in appreciation. Avianca nodded in acknowledgement and went back to her seat.

    Moon goddess bless her soul.

    She continued after a while. ¡°While we still hopeful that she would get her powers by the time she was 21, Alysia became bitter about not getting her powers before me¡°.

    Yeah, I totally believed that. She looked like the type that would throw tantrum over the littlest things.

    ¡°She refused to talk to me because she believed that I stole her powers. The attention of the coven elders shifted from her to me and she became a shell of her former self. She withdrew herself from everyone

    52.05%

    Chapter 122

    288 iVouchers

    and everything. Even mother could not get her toe out of her room, she just went silent on everyone.

    ¡°After a week or two of sulking, she finally came out of her hiding and was chipper once again which I found very strange. She avoided mepletely but went about the vige, acting like nothing happened. One night, I decided to enter her room and that was when I found out that she was using ck magic¡°, she said and we all gaped at her in shock.

    Everyb*dy knew that a witch caught using ck magic in a coven is always killed with a stake dipped in poison.

    ¡°I confronted her but she begged me and promised to stop. She cried and pleaded with me not to tell mother about it. Her sob story was that she wanted to use it as a coping mechanism for not getting her power but she¡¯s realized her mistake. I believed her and refrained from telling mother about it¡°.

    ¡°Day in, day out, she kept changing but I never caught her using ck magic again so I assumed she actually stopped using the ck magic¡°.

    ¡°On her 21st birthday, she showed her true colour. While mother and the elders were preparing the rituals to see if she¡¯s gotten her powers, she did the unthinkable¡°. Her tears were falling freely at that point and we all hung onto her every word while also dreading her next words.

    ¡°She killed Mother in front of everyone¡°.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    78.62%

 Chapter 123

    L¡¯s POV

    All air left me and I sat back in my chair with a sigh. I knew we were dealing with a psychopath but I did not know she was so unhinged that she killed her own mother.

    ¡°When I saw that she killed mother, I stabbed her through the heart with a poisonous stake and that was how I killed her¡±, she said and we all looked at her wide eyed. She must have thought we were judging her because she held her head and started muttering herself.

    ¡°I never wanted to hurt her, I swear I wasn¡¯t going to kill her. I just couldn¡¯t stop myself as I drove the stake through her heart. She fell before me,she did. I watched her take herst breath as her blood spurrted from her chest and drenched me. She looked me in the eyes and tried to wrench herself from me but I kept the stake inside her as her blood drained from her b*dy and pooled at our feet¡±, she huped and tried to curl into herself like it could make her escape the memories guing her.

    I moved closer and gently took her hands in mine, squeezing lightly to provide some form of support to her and she looked up at me. Her tear stricken face broke something in me and I pulled her to me. I hugged her tightly, she fisted my clothes and sobbed quietly in to my chest.

    ¡°And I thought she was a b itch¡±, Jasmine said in my head and I almost screamed out loud at herck of sympathy. ¡°She¡¯s obviously going through something, so, shut your big mouth¡±, I snapped at her.

    She huffed and mumbled something along the lines of ¡°if she wasn¡¯t a bit ch, I wouldn¡¯t have said so¡±, but I ignored her and focused on Serena

    0.00%

    111

    O

    10420

    288 Vouchers

    that was in front of me.

    now she¡¯d lo

    ¡°That¡¯s quite touching and all but did you bury her after killing her or what happened? It doesn¡¯t just make any sense that she was staked and

    alive. Make it make sense¡±, L said from where she was sitting and I almost lunged at her to whack her across the head but I refrained from doing so.

    ¡°She¡¯s trying to get her thoughts together, L¡±, Iid emphasis on the L and she rolled her eyes at me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be mean about it¡±, I told her through our mindlink. ¡°Her psychopathic sister died and came alive miraculously. She has some sort of connection to the psy cho that almost took you away from me, from us and you want us to be calm and wait for her to calm down. She should man the f uck up and let¡¯s find solution to this right now¡±, she said angrily in my head.

    I looked towards her but she refused to look at my face as she brewed with anger, her b*dy posture rigid and her face looked like she could explode at any point.

    I sighed and just turned towards Serena that was huping slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s right, L. There¡¯s no point crying over what had happened in the past. What matters now is getting a solution to what happened¡±, she said, her voice scratchy from crying too much.

    ¡°So what happened to her b*dy?¡± Avianca asked softly.

    ¡°She dissipated. She turned into air and I thought it was the power running through me at that point that caused it¡±, she said.

    ¡°It clearly isn¡¯t the source now¡±, L piped up. I was about to scold her again when she changed her position and looked somewhat

    remorseful.

    27.52%

    O

    JMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    10.42

    288 Vouchers

    A soft ¡°forgive me, Alpha¡± made me realise that Adrian was still in the room and he must have scolded her.

    ¡°It must have been the ck magic that revived her because she did not look dead to me at all. Her aura was dark and she had this unhinged look in her eyes¡±, I said.

    The room was silent, save the asional sighs that escaped everyone once in a while.

    ¡°I promise that we¡¯d get to the root of this but you need to rest now. Serena will be back tomorrow and alongside my trusted men, we¡¯ll figure out a way to put an end to this¡±, Adrian said with a note of finality. His tone clearly gave no room for argument.

    Everyb*dy nodded and they silently went out of the room after I hugged and assured Serena that everything will be settled. L and Avianca pulled me into a tight hug and we had our little moment before they left the room, leaving me alone with my mate.

    With a sudden movement, he pulled me against his chest and deeply breathed in my scent. Jasmine purred in my head from that simple gesture and I could feel his chest vibrating with satisfaction too.

    ¡°Urgh, your hair stinks¡±, he said. I looked up at him, ready to kill him with my re when I noticed that he was smiling at me.

    ¡°Of course,he doesn¡¯t mean it dummy¡±, Jasmine said in my head, making me roll my eyes at her. ¡°I knew that, durhhhhh¡±, I replied to her with sass.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back home, baby. I thought I lost you¡±, he said, his voice lightly cracking ath the end. Words failed me due to the surge of emotions running through me and I just hugged him tightly.

    He is my lifeline and I¡¯m not letting go. He¡¯s my home.

    55.31%

    O

    ?

    10:42

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you well rested andfortable, then you can tell me everything that happened¡±, my breath hitched at t thought of rting everything that happened to him. I did not want to hurt him.

    He must have noticed that I was having a mini panic attack because he held my face in his hands and gave me a k*ss on the forehead, his l*ps lingering more that they usually would.

    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready¡±, he whispered and I nodded. Whenever I¡¯m ready.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you freshened up, shall we?¡± He said gently and I nodded.

    He led me out of the room towards our room. His scent hit me immediately he opened the door and I almost broke down again.

    ¡°Smells like home¡±, I breathed in deeply and turned towards him, a big smile on my face.

    ¡°It sure does¡±, he replied to me with a very big grin on his face. His features looked angelic and I couldn¡¯t stop myself when I cupped his face and brought his l*ps to mine.

    83.82%

 Chapter 124

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    Her lips molded perfectly with mine and it felt like I was just kissing her for the first time. I pulled her impossibly close to me with the intention of never letting her go.

    She moaned softly into the kiss and all the blood in my body rushed to my d ick. Damon growled in my head and it took all of my willpower to not throw her against the bed and f uck her the way I wanted to.

    The image of her naked body that that son of a bi tch sent to me shed in my head and I held on to her with every fibre of my being. I feared that she would disappear if I stopped holding on to her like that.

    ¡°Adrian, you can let me go now. I promise that I¡¯m not going to dissipate into the air¡±, her angelic voice reached my ears and I opened my eyes that I didn¡¯t even know I was closing.

    I looked down and saw that my fingers were still digging into her waist. I removed my hands and moved back from her, ignoring the look of hurt in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I did not know that I was holding on so tight. I did not know that I was holding you. I would never hurt you, you know that right?¡± I rambled and held my head.

    How could I have been so blind and stu pid? She just got back from being held captive and I was still hurting her. What kind of a mate am I? How could I do such a thing?

    Soft hands took my hands in theirs and I looked at my beautiful mate¡¯s face.

    0.00%

    12:24

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°Hey, hey baby. Look at me¡±, she cooed softly like she was talking to a baby and I calmed down to really look at her.

    Her eyes were sunken and she looked malnourished. The light in her eyes was dimmed and I med myself for it. I was about to spiral into the depths of my thoughts again until one of her hands cupped my chin¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± She said with a stern voice but her eyes were soft. ¡°I promise that you were not hurting me. I needed that touch. I needed that assurance that I was really here¡±, she said and I felt like I could breathe.

    ¡°He¡­¡­.he¡­I¡­..he-I¡­.. he almost but I couldn¡¯t¡­¡­..I tired to¡­¡­he almost¡­.¡± She tried to speak but she was having difficulty putting her thoughts into words.

    ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have to push yourself. You can tell me whatever this is when you are ready¡±, I told her but she shook her head.

    ¡°I want to get it off my chest¡±, she said with a breaking voice. ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit¡±, I gently guided her towards our bed.

    She crawled into myps and buried her face into the crook of my neck making Daxon purr in satisfaction. He actually purred like a cat.

    >

    ¡°At least I¡¯m not the one with the visible bo ner¡±, he said and I wanted to pull a trigger on that f ucker. ¡°Too bad I¡¯m a part of you¡±, he mocked but I ignored him and focused on the beautiful woman in my arms.

    She took several deep breaths to steady myself. I was about to tell her it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to tell me when she started talking.

    ¡°He tried to rape me¡±, she blurted out and started crying. My body stiffened and I was unable to react. The image of her naked body being molested without her being able to do anything shed behind my eyes

    22.92%

    O

    12:24

    r

    288 Vouchers

    and I could almost smell that f ucker¡¯s blood.

    Vivid images of him being ripped to shreds by Daxon were running through my head and it took all my willpower to not leave L right there and find that bas tar d to give him the slow, painful death he deserved.

    Her shaking body and soft so bs brought me back to the present. I held her closer to my chest and rubbed her back soothingly.

    ¡°I was lonely. I was scared. He wasn¡¯t going to stop if I had not pushed him back with my power¡±, she huped as she tried to speak through

    her tears.

    I was gritting my teeth so hard, I was surprised they were still intact in my mouth. This bas ta rd is going to pay with his blood and it won¡¯t be an easy one for him.

    ¡°The look in his eyes was maddening and frightening. What if I had no powers? What if I was just like every other woman there? What if I couldn¡¯t defend myself?¡± She asked before breaking down uncontrobly.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I wasn¡¯t able to stop this from happening to you. He¡¯ll pay with his blood, I promise ¡°, I said through gritted teeth. My anger was rising and I didn¡¯t want her to feel any negative emotions from me. She already had enough.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me?¡± She looked at me in disbelief and I felt my heart drop to the pit of my stomach. ¡°Did you think so low of me? Baby¡±, I cupped her chin and made her look me in the eyes, ¡°it wasn¡¯t your fault. I¡¯d never be mad at you¡±, I said with a heavy heart.

    ¡°She thinks lowly of us, we need to do more as a mate¡±, Daxon whimpered in my head and I couldn¡¯t help but agree with him.

    50.07%

    12:24

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Adrian. I¡¯d never allow any other man to touch me inappropriately. I swear on my life that I love you and I¡¯d never do anything to hurt you¡±, she rambled on while looking at me with an emotion I couldn¡¯t quite ce in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me right now, baby¡±, I told her softly. ¡°I¡¯m so hurt that you think I¡¯ll me you for what happened to you¡±.

    She tried to speak but I ced my fingers against her lips. ¡°I love you, L. I¡¯d do anything for you, even if it meant putting my life on the line for you¡±, her eyes softened at that and she hugged me tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry¡±, she kept repeating so I ced a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°You can only be forgiven if you do something for me right now ¡°, I told her. She gently raised her head from my chest to look at me in question.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare a bath for you right now and you¡¯re going to allow me to wash you myself¡±, she looked at me like I had grown

    another head.

    ¡°But I can wash myself¡­.

    ¡°1

    >

    she started to go against me, so I ced a

    chaste kiss on her lips to shut her up. ¡°You¡¯re trying to earn my

    forgiveness, I don¡¯t think you have a say¡±, I told her with a smile and she rolled her eyes yfully at me.

    ¡°Of course. Anything my Alpha wants, my Alpha gets¡±, she said with a grin and my heart melted.

    I gently ced her on the bed and made my way to our bathroom, one thought on my mind.,

    That son of a b itch will pay for what he did but I need to take care of my mate first.

    75.51%

    12:24

 Chapter 125

    <b>Chapter </b>125

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡°Your intrusive thoughts won, dumbass¡°, Jasmine scolded me but I just rolled my eyes at her. ¡°I told you he wouldn¡¯t care about what

    happened. You need to realize that he¡¯s aplete 360¡ã from the man we met when we first came here¡± she said in the heat of the moment but I wasn¡¯t really focusing on what she had to say.

    I was distracted by the man that emerged from the bathroom, looking like a work of art. I swear he was fully clothed when he stepped into the bathroom. Tell me why his upper body was naked and his pants hung low on his waist.

    His body was moist so I guessed I was taking a hot bath. He cleared his throat, making me look at his face. He smirked and leaned against the bathroom door, his pants threatening to go lower.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡± He teased me. With a confidence that I had no idea where it came from, I nodded my head and stood up from the bed.

    With slow movements, I undressed myself, my eyes on his the whole time. The look of surprise on his face was so worth it. He definitely wasn¡¯t expecting me to be so brazen and ept that I was ogling him.

    During my strip show, he had changed his position and was now looking red like a ripe tomato. I chuckled softly, hiding myughter behind my hands.

    I stepped out of my clothes and sashayed towards him, his eyes on my boobs the whole time. The look of longing in his eyes made my nipples harden and I felt wetness pooling in between my legs.

    0.00%

    Chapter 125

    288 iVouchers

    I moved close to him and brushed my rock hard nipples against his naked chest. I could see the spark that passed between us and I gasped in pleasure.

    Okay, I might have moaned a little but you can¡¯t me me. The feeling was overwhelming.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I looked up at him coyly and he was holding his breath. I pressed my body closer to him till we were flushed together and I could feel his hardness pressing into my lower stomach.

    I cupped his clothed dick and felt him pulsing slightly in my hands. Without looking away from him, I stood on my tiptoes to whisper in his ears.

    ¡°You need to breathe, daddy¡°. A shiver ran through his body and I stepped away from him even though Jasmine was screaming at me to jump his bone right there.

    ¡°Calm your horny ass, girl¡°, I told her, ¡°where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± She whined like the horny bitch she was but I ignored her.

    ¡°I still need to earn my forgiveness and it won¡¯t happen if you stand there instead of washing me up like you promised¡°, I said coyly before making my way into the bathroom.

    I gently lowered myself into the hot bathtub, feeling every tight muscle in my body loosen. I saw him entering the bathroom and just acted on the first thought that crossed my mind.

    Although my whole body was submerged under water, I was sure he could make out what I was doing inside it. I looked at him and maintained <b>eye </b>contact before dragging my left hand over my hardened nipple while my right hand went in between my legs.

    I pinched my nipple and opened my mouth in a silent ¡®O¡®, His eyes

    22.07%

    <b>111</b>

    11:47

    Chapter 125

    288 iVouchers

    widened when he realised what I was doing to myself.

    I looked down at his crotch and my mouth watered with the way his cock was straining against his pants. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pull off your clothes, Daddy? Your dressing is too much for the temperature in here¡°, I said in a voice I barely recognize as mine.

    He pulled down his pants alongside his boxer briefs and I gasped. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen anything as magnificent as my mate standing stark naked with his body glistening with sweat, desire clearly shown on his face.

    His eyes did not leave the point where I was gently rubbing circles on my clit. One of his hands cupped his balls while the other gently stroked his length, all this while, he maintained eye contact with me.

    I had gotten so wet and it wasn¡¯t from the water in the bathtub. I inserted two fingers into myself and pleasured myself with them, moaning as I watched my mate stroke himself for me.

    I wanted nothing more than feeling his cock inside me but in that moment, I was so content to be back in his presence and the look of pleasure on his face as he watched me pleasure myself was everything.

    The faster I thrusted my fingers inside myself, the faster he stroked his angry looking cock too. His mouth was slightly parted, his tongue darting out to moisten his lips every now and then.

    I imagined him using that tongue on me and quickened the pace at which I fingered myself while pinching my nipples and fondling my boobs.

    The image of his thick cock fucking my mouth till I be breathless showed in our mindlink and I moaned out in pleasure.

    ¡°Fuck you, Adrian¡°, I gasped into the mindlink and he had the guts to

    45.60%

    Chapter 125

    288 iVouchers

    give me a sexy smile that melted my insides. ¡°Of course you are. Right after I watch youe from stroking yourself¡°, his husky voice came through the mindlink, making me moan louder.

    ¡°That has to be the hottest thing I¡¯ve ever heard¡°, Jasmine panted in my -head and I agreed with her.

    Just when my fingers were getting cramped and I thought I was going to need him to finish me up, his voice rang across our mindlink again.

    ¡°You started it, you should finish it up¡°, he said. ¡°Thrust inside that pussy like you mean it, baby. I want to watch youe undone for me¡°.

    At his words, I melted and fingered myself harder. He sent images of what he¡¯d do to my body through our mindlink and that was when I lost control.

    I pumped my fingers harder, making water ssh all around me. I

    maintained eye contact with him and saw that he was already losing control too, his jerking was getting sloppy and his breath came out harsher than it was normally.

    We both came undone together, my eyes never leaving his body until thest of his cum dripped from his dick. I fell limp in the bathtub, trying to catch my breath as the aftermath of our time took energy away from me.

    ¡°Are you drained?¡± He asked as he knelt down beside the bathtub and cradled my head in his hands. I shook my head and a mischievous smile graced his face.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯m not done <b>with </b>you yet¡°, he said with a smile that sent a zing down to my still pulsing <b>pussy</b>.

    <b>71.00</b>%

    11

    Chapter 125

    288 iVouchers

    He washed my body as promised but made it dirty again in the dirtiest way you could think of. It was safe to say we did not sleep a wink through the night and I loved every moment of it.

    When we finally showered together and slept in each other¡¯s arms, I .felt at peace. I felt at home.

    He¡¯s my home, this is my pack and I¡¯d do everything within my power to protect it, no matter what it costs me.

    And with that on my mind, I fell asleep.

 Chapter 126

    Damon¡¯s POV

    ¡°You bi tch¡±, I bellowed as Inded a p across the face of the woman in front of me. She ruined everything. She ruined all my ns. I¡¯ve worked hard for this n to work for the longest time and she ruined everything for me.

    It took all of my willpower to not kill her right there and then. My n would have been wless if the little use that could ruin everything wasn¡¯t bound by a silver chain right now.

    I couldn¡¯t get rid of her. Even though I did not ept her as my mate, I couldn¡¯t get rid of her either. She¡¯s my fated one which means that I¡¯d slowly wither away if she¡¯s no more.

    The only person that knows that is Alysia and I know she¡¯s never going to hurt her. The bi tch needs the power thates with being associated with me to survive.

    Aside from her ck magic, she doesn¡¯t have anything else to keep herself relevant and I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t want to pass her boundary. She knows that I can end her if I want. I heard the bi tch thinks she¡¯s going to be my queen after conquering the pack wolves but she would be shocked about what wille her way once I get what I need.

    ¡°That won¡¯t even happen if we don¡¯t find the one that will make all our hard work and dreamse to fruition¡±, Asher growled in my head.

    If he could, he¡¯d have snapped the neck of the stu pid woman dangling by the silver chain without batting an eye but he also knows the consequences and we did note this far to ruin everything now.

    0.00%

    11:29

    O

    <

    A guard came up to me and whispered in my cars that Alysia was waiting for me in my room. I needed her to relieve stress and see if her ck magic can provide any solution on how to get L back.

    I nodded and turned to leave the room where my mate was chained when her actions stopped me in my tracks.

    She wasughing maniacally which made me f ucking angry. I was giving her the privilege of living after what she cost me and she thinks she can mock me for that?

    I turned towards her and marched to where she was dangling from. I pulled her chin so that she could look me in the eyes and the bit ch had the audacity to smirk at me.

    ¡°Just what exactly is funny in this situation, bitc h?¡± I snarled in her face but she kept smirking at me. Angered by her insolence, I pped her across the face again. Blood spurted from her mouth and stained the floor but she kept onughing.

    When she looked at me again, she had an ted look in her eyes. Well, in her left eye since the right is almost swollen shut from being battered by me.

    ¡°I asked you a question, you stu pid slu t¡±, I gritted out as I held her chin in my hand, almost crushing her bone. ¡°You seem so agitated, mate¡±, she slowly said, ¡°is something the problem?¡± She smirked at me and I lost my shi t.

    I punched her and more blood gushed out from her, some of her teeth ttered on the floor too but she did not make any sound of pain. That only fueled her tough more

    ¡°You know you¡¯re going to be defeated. Why are you trying to put up a st upid fight?¡± She mocked. ¡°You¡¯ve been ying a losing game from the beginning and your cup is full now¡±.

    26.91%

    O

    11.29

    Chapim 124

    ¡°If you think you and your s tupid sl ut with ck magic will be able to conquer Adrian and L, you need to think again. You lost before you even began the battle. Their love will always win over your stu pid obsession and psychopathy¡±, she gave me a bl oody smile and if looks could kill, hers would have me 30 feet underneath.

    My anger rose until all I could see was red. ¡°You should give up now, my lovely mate. You¡¯ll never be eno¡­¡­.¡±, I didn¡¯t allow her to finish her sentence before I punched her in the guts knocking her out in the

    process.

    I took a deep breath to steady myself and reign in Asher before I made a decision that would cost me everything I¡¯ve worked for.

    I stormed out of the room, not before leaving instructions that the b itch should be fed enough just to stay alive. I can¡¯t have her dying on me and ruining my ns.

    I got to my room and met Alysia already undressed and ready for me to take. I took out all my frustration on her and she took it like the slu t that she was.

    Just like I predicted, she had no solution to offer when I brought up the issue of L escaping. I sent her out of my room andid down, thinking about what next to do but nothing came to me.

    What if that Fay b itch was right? What if everything I worked hard for doesn¡¯t pan out the way I wanted it to be? What will be of me then?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I picked out a bottle of whiskey and drank it straight from the bottle, contemting on what to do next. I have to find a way. I won¡¯t go down like this.

    Fay¡¯s POV

    56.54%

    11:29

    783 (Voucher j

    I woke up with pain exploding all over my body, especially the right side of my face. I looked around the room and sighed in relief when I saw that I was all alone.

    I burst into tears and allowed myself to let out all the feelings that I bottled in.

    The guilt from betraying my Alpha and pack. The pain of being rejected by my own mate. The fear of L and Crescent moon pack not being able to take down my as shole of a mate.

    Everything crashed on me and I cried until I could no longer cry. I cried until my eyes dried up and refused to produce more tears. I cried until I became numb and could no longer feel anything.

    Just when I felt myself being pulled into the abyss of darkness again, I sent a silent prayer to the moon goddess.

    Please, strengthen her enough to be able to take him down. We all need your help, moon goddess.

    84.33%

    |||

    <

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    288 Vouchers

    Chapter <b>127</b>

    L¡¯s POV

    I was in the garden when I opened my eyes. The garden? Oh shit, the garden. That means I have been gone for a while. Adrian is going to panic when he realizes that I¡¯m not waking up. Rose is going to go crazy when she finds out too.

    I sat up and looked around frantically, trying to see if I could find Selene but she was nowhere to be found. I stood up, not bothering to take in the garden that had always fascinated me with its beauty.

    My goal was to find Selene, discuss whatever brought me here and get out. I need to get back to my pack. ¡°I need to get back to my mate¡±, Jasmine growled in my head.

    She was being restless which was not helping my situation at all. ¡°Will you calm the fuck down?¡± I screamed at her through our mindlink.

    ¡°Selene is nowhere to be found and you know fully well that we can¡¯t get out of here without seeing her¡°. She fucking kept quiet after that and I fell to the ground on my knees with my head between my hands, breathing heavily and willing myself to cry.

    ¡°Child¡±, I heard Selene¡¯s voice and stood up so fast, I almost got a

    2

    whish. I faced her and her beautiful face was in sadness. At the sight of her, all my anger and worries vanished and I was concerned about her.

    A mere mortal is concerned about a goddess? Yeah, I asked myself that too but I was actually worried about her. If the calm and gentle Selene had something troubling her, we definitely have a huge problem on our

    0.00<b>%</b>

    <b>III</b>

    O

    12:48

    Chapter 127

    288 Vouchers

    hands.

    ¡°Why long face, Selene? Is something the matter?¡± I gently probed her but she did not say a word. She led us towards a meadow and made us sit down.

    ¡°You have to tell me something, Selene. There has to be a reason I¡¯m here, right?¡± I asked her and she sighed.

    ¡°I have news on how to conquer Damon¡°, she said and I squealed in delight. ¡°This is good news, Selene¡°, I hugged her but she didn¡¯t return my excitement.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I have good and bad news, child¡°, her sad eyes looked into mine but I just gaped at her. If she was so disturbed about something, it must be very bad..

    ¡°Tell me, then¡°, I snapped at her. I was getting agitated and she wasn¡¯t helping matters with her silence.

    ¡°I met with the fates since they¡¯re the only ones that can predict what will happen and we came up with a way to stop Damon from taking over but they want something else in exchange for that¡°, she said.

    I looked at her intently, waiting for her to keep talking. ¡°What do they want in return? I¡¯d do anything to save my people. I¡¯ll do anything to save Crescent moon pack. They gave me life when I thought it was over for me. They made me feel like a part of them and I found a home and ray of hope with them. Nothing the fates want in return will be too much to give up¡°, I said to her.

    And I meant every word of it. Nothing is too much to sacrifice for them. Nothing at all.

    ¡°They want your soul, L¡°, she said and paused, but I said nothing. ¡°That means you can never be reincarnated nor will you see your mate

    25.34<b>%</b>

    12.48

    O

    <

    Chapter 127

    288 Vouchers

    again. Taking your soul means you¡¯ll be alone for eternity, I can¡¯t let them do that to you¡°, she whispered into the air around us.

    I wanted to smile and tell her that it was nothing and I¡¯d dly let my soul be taken if it meant that I¡¯d be able to stop all of them from being killed but it was hard for me.

    I turned away from her and wed at my chest. It felt like the air around me was disappearing and the whole world was caving in on me. I was finding it difficult to breathe but I was still aware of everything going on around me.

    ¡°L, L¡±, Selene shook me gently and I gasped for air like I just came out of the water. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, child. I tried to negotiate with them but that was the only thing they wanted in exchange for the information. They¡¯re willing to wait till you conquer the rogues before they take it¡°, she said.

    for

    ¡°What do I do?¡± I asked her. ¡°What the fuck do you think you¡¯re doing, human?¡± Jasmine growled in my head. ¡°Saving our pack and people, of course. What the fuck does it seem like?¡± I snapped at her.

    ¡°We can¡¯t leave our mate like that. I can¡¯t leave my mate like that. I went through a lot for me to get this happiness, I won¡¯t let any rogue wolf take it away from me do easily ¡°, she snapped and I rolled my eyes at her.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any pack or mate to go to if we failed, Jas¡°, I screamed at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? We won¡¯t have a pack nor a mate if we don¡¯t save our people¡°, I said that part softly and she whimpered in my head before going silent. I felt her recede to the back of my head and sighed in defeat.

    I turned to Selene and waited for her to answer my question. ¡°First, you have toplete your mating bond with your mate¡°, she said and I looked at her like she had grown another head.

    51.94%

    <b>III</b>

    O

    <b>12:48 </b>01

    <

    Completed our mating bond already, Selene¡°, I told her. Is she not supposed to know things like that? I even have the mark on my neck.

    ¡°I know that you guyspleted your mating bond but Jasmine and Daxon didn¡¯t ¡°. Oh. Oh.

    ¡°They have toplete their mating bond so that you can finally unlock your full power¡°, she said and I nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need your mate every step of the way for this. Remember that you can¡¯t do it alone, so allow him to help you as much as he can¡°, she said and I nodded again.

    She went silent and I looked at her quizzically. ¡°So how do we conquer them?¡± I asked and sheughed softly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll figure that out with your mate, you just have to trust him and ept help from people around you¡°, she said with a sad smile in her

    eyes.

    Is she kidding me?? I was about to ask her what she meant by that and why she wasn¡¯t telling me what the n to get rid of the rogues was when I felt myself being pulled under.

    Fuck you, Selene.

    82.71%

    O

    <

    12:48

 Chapter 128

    <b>Chapter </b>120

    Chapter <b>128</b>

    L¡¯s POV

    When I opened my eyes, I saw Adrian sitting on the sofa, casually reading through some documents and I was perplexed.

    Was I not out of it for long? I made to get out of bed which brought his attention to me. He smiled at me and dropped the document in his hands before striding over to me calmly.

    ¡°Look at who finally decided to wake up¡°, he teased me with a smile on his face and I became confused. ¡°Huh? Was I out of it for long?¡± I asked him. ¡°Not really, you were just asleep for 2 days¡°, he said like it was the most normal thing in the universe.

    ¡°And you¡¯re not worried or something?¡± I asked him in confusion. ¡°The moon goddess came to me¡°, he said as he sat down beside me and held my hands in his.

    I looked at him in shock but he smiled at me. ¡°Selene came to you?¡± I asked, my confusion and shock clearly written over my face and he nodded, his smile still evident on his face. ¡°But why?¡± I asked him.

    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I was d they did not panic nor worry over me, I <b>had </b>already caused too much troubletely. But, I also wanted to know how he couldmunicate with Selene and why she¡¯s suddenly showing herself to him.

    The whole encounter with her and her telling me I would have to pay

    0.00<b>%</b>

    <b>11:52</b>

    with my soul but she did not give me any tangible information to work with has made me paranoid. What if Adrian will be harmed instead?

    I knew he¡¯dy down his life without giving it a second thought, he was that selfless. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to forgive myself if he left me behind. He¡¯s the reason I¡¯m trying so hard to save everyone, I won¡¯t be able to continue living if I lost him.

    ¡°Apparently, I now have ess to her since we mated and my eyes changed colors¡°, he pointed to his eyes which showed that he was one with his wolf. Something that only I had before and I calmed down a bit.

    Judging from the way he was speaking too, he had no idea what Selene told me and I nned to keep it that way:

    Selene also said we have to mate in our wolf form and I wasn¡¯t sure how that was going to work. As much as I wanted to spend so much time with my mate, I also knew that we do not have time to waste.

    Damon is unhinged and having a very unhinged Alysia as his ally will only decrease our chances of winning if a war is brought upon us, unprepared.

    <i>¡±</i>

    ¡°Adrian, I want to ask you something¡°, I said and he looked up at me expectantly. ¡°Do you think we can¡­¡­. I was unable to finish my words because the door mmed open and Rose came in.

    Her eyes were sad and she looked dejected until she saw me. Her eyes lit up and she ran towards me. She hugged me with so much force, I thought I was going to pass out from not being able to breathe.

    ¡°<b>R</b>¨Cro¨Cose¨Ce¡°, I managed to wheeze out but she did not let go. She kept muttering words like, ¡°thank goddess you¡¯re alive¡°, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re back

    YICIS

    to us¡°, under her breath.

    ¡°She¡¯s not going to be alive for long if you keep holding her like that, Mom¡°, Adrian said from behind us and that was when she let me go.

    ¡°Oh

    my goddess¡°, she eximed, ¡°did I hurt you?¡± She kept checking me all over even though there was a smile on my face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, pumpkin. I was just excited to see you¡°, she said as she held my face in her soft, motherly hands.

    I patted her hands as my smile widened. ¡°You were not hurting me, Rose. Adrian over there just worries a lot¡°, I assured her and she seemed relieved.

    was

    ¡°Baby, you were almost turning blue¡°, Adrian said through our mindlink and I mentally rolled my eyes. ¡°She just excited to see me and you stopped her just in time, I don¡¯t see the problem here. She¡¯s not going to hurt me and you know it¡°, I told him but he just crossed his hands over his chest and hmphed.

    Real mature.

    ¡°You must be really hungry, no?¡± She asked and my stomach chose that moment to growl in response. ¡°I thought as much¡°<i>, </i>she said, ¡°I¡¯ll whip up something real quick. Just clean up ande downstairs to eat¡°, she pinched my cheeks and I nodded happily.

    ¡°Of course, Rose. I¡¯ll be just a minute¡°. She stood up and looked at Adrian sternly.

    ¡°I believe you heard me say I was going to cook<b>?</b>¡± She asked and Adrian <b>nodded </b>his head slowly. ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re not in the kitchen yet¡°,

    288 IVouchers

    she said and Adrian grumbled under his breath.

    ¡°Did you say something?¡± She raised her eyebrows at him and he shook his head. ¡°No, mom. I said I¡¯ll be so honored to help you cook up a feast that we will end up not eating, for my mate¡°, he said with a smile and I burst outughing.

    Those two are so cute and my heart ached slightly at the thought of having to lose both of them because of my personal gain.

    ¡°Wanting to live and be with our mate is not a personal gain, L¡°, Jasmine said sadly in my head, ¡°we deserve everything good that life has to offer¡°, she finished.

    >

    ¡°You know deep down that we¡¯d not even have anyone to be happy with if we don¡¯t make this sacrifice¡°, I replied to her and it took a lot for me to not show any signs of physical pain.

    All I wanted to do was scream and hit my chest where it hurt but I couldn¡¯t.

    I felt Adrian poking at our mindlink and let down my wall. ¡°You seem to be having an internal battle, are you okay, baby?¡± He asked gently and I had to smile at him because I did not trust myself to not break down if I said anything.

    He squinted his eyes at me but dropped the matter anyway. ¡°And the question you wanted to ask me?¡± He asked. ¡°Later, baby¡°, I told him and a huge smile took over his face.

    He was about to say something again when Rose came back into the room to drag him by his ears. He could have easily refused but he

    allowed himself to be dragged anyway and that brought tears to my eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    I¡¯m going to miss this. I¡¯m going to miss them, but I¡¯d rather protect them than lose them and be all alone in this cruel world again.

    I stood up to shower before I allowed my emotions to overwhelm me. While cleaning up, I made up my mind.

    One week. I¡¯ll just be a normal girl that is happy with her mate for a week. Life, or should I say Fate, can throw anything at me after that.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    L¡¯s POV

    Cleaning up has never felt so good. I took my time to use all of my girlie products, trying to keep my intrusive thoughts at bay. Jasmine wasn¡¯t helping either but I understand how hard this must be f?r her.

    ¡°If only Adrian hadn¡¯t been a fool and had epted us sooner, we won¡¯t have this problem now¡°, Jasmine sulked and it took me a lot of patience to calm down.

    If I could see her physically, I¡¯d have pped her by now, I swear to the moon goddess.

    ¡°We¡¯d have to choose anyway. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re trying to push the me around¡°, I snapped at her. ¡°It had always been our destiny, it¡¯s time you realized that¡°, I basically screamed at her and she whimpered.

    She needs to stop being this way about what¡¯s going on with us. We¡¯ve always been dealt the bad hand in life. At least, we¡¯ll be keeping the people that make us happy safe with the decision I made.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not telling Daxon anything?¡± I asked her after a moment of silence. ¡°I¡¯m not dumb, I don¡¯t want him to worry about <b>me</b>¡°, she

    answered<b>, </b>sulking and I nodded my head.

    <b>Taking </b>a deep breath, I stepped out of the bathroom ready to enjoy my <b>day </b>without anything standing in <b>my </b>way.

    0.00%

    <b>12:08</b>

    Chapter 129

    288 Vouchers

    I picked out a cute, ck, re skirt and matching ck, crop top. I paired it with a nude sandal, applied mascara and eyeliner, put on a little lip gloss and twirled in front of the mirror.

    Not looking like my problem? Check.

    I picked up my phone that was on the dresser and turned it on to see that I have loads of messages from L and Avianca. Most were texts from the day I saw themst. The most recent ones were from L and it said;

    ¡°Girl, I heard you¡¯re awake now and you don¡¯t think you should have texted me first?????? Do you know how worried I was when you decided to be a sleeping beauty and sleep for two days?¡±

    ¡°Two whole days, bitch. Adrian said you were just knocked out and I understand that you went through a lot, but two days???¡±

    Iughed and kept reading through her messages as I went downstairs. L can be so dramatic.

    ¡°You finally got your true love kiss and you still did not text me?¡±

    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m going to show up at your house. My baby demands to see her godmother¡°, herst message read. I was almost at the base of the stairs when I read herst message.

    I was about to reply to her when I looked up and saw five pairs of eyes looking at me. How did I miss their breathing? Avianca, L, Nathan, Rose and my very breath¨Ctaking mate all stared at me.

    He had changed his clothes and his stubble that was present this morning was gone, giving him a boyish charm. I felt him poking at our mindlink and let down my block.

    <b>19.46</b>%

    <b>12:08</b>

    Chapter 129

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°You look so beautiful, my Queen¡°, he said and I felt myself getting redder. His Queen? That¡¯s new, not that I like it any less. ¡°You look breathtakingly handsome yourself¡°, I told him and he smirked at me. ¡°Have you always been this gorgeous?¡± I added and it was his turn to be red.

    ¡°I hope to the moon goddess that you¡¯re about to text or I might end your myself¡°, L spoke up from her position on the chair, breaking our little moment and I chuckled a bit..

    ¡°She justughed at me, guys¡°, she said looking around, talking to no one in particr. She tried to stand up but her protruding stomach hindered her from getting up easily. Her disy just caused everyone tough.

    ¡°Nathan, help me up¡°, she snapped at her mate but he refused to. He just stared at her like she is the best thing in the world. I looked over to Adrian and he had that look in his eyes too, making me flush with pride

    ¡°I swear to the moon that if you don¡¯t help me up this instant, I¡¯ll impale myself on any sharp metal I see. It¡¯s so obvious you don¡¯t love me at all¡°, L threatened Nathan and all blood drained from his face in horror. I went over to where she was sitting and pulled her into a side hug.

    ¡°You have to stop threatening him with your life, bitch¡°, Avian?a said and Iughed as she fumed and tried to get out of our hug.

    ¡°Avia is right. You don¡¯t want my beautiful goddaughter to get used to violence, right?¡± I rubbed her belly and she rxed into the hug.

    ¡°I missed you too, L. I¡¯m not going to allow anything to happen to me again. I have to watch my goddaughter grow, no?¡± I said gently and she

    <b>43.715</b>

    12:08

    Chapter 129

    1282 Vouchers

    broke down into tears.

    ¡°Damn these stupid hormones¡°, she said as she furiously wiped her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry at all. In fact, I¡¯m so mad at you right now¡°, she poked at my chest as she talked but I just held her close.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to drill a hole in her chest at that rate¡°, Avianca said as she sat on the other side of her and joined our little hug session. ¡°I was feeling left out¡°, she said before we all hugged again.

    ¡°You have to promise me that you¡¯ll be here to watch my baby grow¡°, L said after a while and I nodded. ¡°Good! You also have to give me. four godchildren to spoil¡°, she smiled and leaned her head on my

    shoulder.

    ¡°Why are you going to be the godmother to all her children?¡± Avianca said and pouted from her side of the chair. ¡°You know I want to be their godmother too. We¡¯re going to share them equally. You¡¯ll be godmother to the two boys and I¡¯ll be godmother to the two girls¡°, she said with a firm nod of her head.

    ¡°Why am I getting the boy? And how do you know that they¡¯re going to be two each?¡± L questioned with her hands crossed over her chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting the boys because you¡¯re very violent and I just know that they¡¯ll be two each, durhhhhh¡°, Avianca said and poked her tongue at

    her.

    ¡°Did anyone see her poke her tongue at me?¡± She looked around,

    soliciting for support. The whole time, the whole room looked at them with <b>a </b>huge smile on their faces.

    69.76%

    19:00

    Chapter 129

    1288 VouchersThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°There, there. I¡¯ll be your child¡¯s godmother, L. You¡¯ll both be godmothers to my children, how about that?¡± I asked and they both nodded before moving onto another conversation real quick like that never happened.

    ¡°Liar¡°, Jasmine said in my head but I ignored her.

    A pang went through my chest but I shook it off. I¡¯m making the best. decision for everyone. These people mean the whole world to me and I¡¯d do everything to protect them.

    <b>92 </b>67%

 Chapter 130

    Chapter <b>130</b>

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    It was so nice to see her bickering with her friends like nothing. happened. She looked so happy but I could tell that something was wrong. Call me paranoid but I could feel it around her that she was hiding something from me.

    The way she seemed to stare off into space sometimes. The little changes in her emotions. The way her eyes suddenly clouds with sadness. I just knew something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Do you think it has something to do with what the moon goddess said to us?¡± Daxon asked in my head. ¡°Jasmine has been off too, I think L is just hiding it well. I hope to the moon that whatever she¡¯s hiding doesn¡¯t break us when we find out¡°, he said and I sighed internally.

    Could it be what the moon goddess said to me?

    The day after we had the shower session, I was awake earlier than I normally would and went to workout for a bit. I ended up spending more time than I intended and expected her to be awake by the time I came back but she wasn¡¯t awake.

    Thinking I overused her body, I went to prepare breakfast and brought it to her in bed but she still wasn¡¯t awake. I wanted to wake her but I got pulled into a garden when I touched her hand.

    <b>I </b>looked around, half expecting something to jump out at me but

    0.00%

    12:08

    Chapter 130

    1288 Vouchers

    everything was serene and peaceful. I wished I could stay in the garden. forever.

    ¡°Wee Adrian¡°, a soft angel<b>¨C</b>like voice said from behind me and I turned to face the most beautiful creature I¡¯ve everid my eyes on.

    L will always be the most beautiful woman in my eyes but something about this woman screams supernatural. She was ethereal and perfect, not a single thing out of ce around her.

    ¡°Have we met? A great grandmother or something?¡± I asked and sheughed heartily. ¡°Who knew you could be this funny?¡± She said, stillughing slightly and I felt very silly.

    ¡°Way to go human¡°, Daxon teased and I became slightly red. I¡¯m not always like this, what is wrong with me?

    ¡°I¡¯m not your great grandmother, Adrian¡°, the woman in front of me said. ¡°But you know me anyway. I am Selene and you¡¯re here in my garden for a reason¡°, her goddess¨Clike voice reached my ears.

    Wait, goddess like? Selene? Her garden?

    She must have seen the question on my face because she spoke up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the moon goddess¡°<i>, </i>she said with a smile and I bowed before her.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be before you, Selene ¡°, I said and she chuckled slightly. ¡°Please rise¡°, she said and I straightened my back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to the point¡°, she started, ¡°I brought you here to talk about the oing war¡°, she said and I raised my head to look her in the eyes.

    20.31<b>%</b>

    12:08

    Chapter 130

    288 iVouchers

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to win the war, it¡¯s going toe at a huge price but the price to pay is what is not known¡°, she said with a troubled look in her

    eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever to protect the people around me. I don¡¯t care what the price is¡°, I blurted out without thinking first.

    It was true though. I¡¯ll dly do anything to ensure the safety of my mate, my mom and my pack.

    ¡°I know you will. All you have to do is support L in whatever decision she makes concerning the war¡°, she said and I nodded.

    ¡°You should go now¡°, she smiled at me but it was a sad smile. I bowed before her and she nodded her head in acknowledgement.

    ¡°One more thing¡°, I raised my head to look her in the eyes, ¡°L might take a while before she wakes up¡°. I was about to talk but she held her hands up.

    ¡°She¡¯s also in this garden but we have more important matters to attend to¡°, she said, making me rx a little. ¡°Now go, child. And remember, you must support all that she does¡°, she said.

    I wanted to speak but I couldn¡¯t say a thing before I got pulled under again.

    When I opened my eyes, I was beside my beautiful mate. She seemed rxed and at peace and I gently ced a kiss on her forehead. At least I know that she hasn¡¯t left me.

    ¡°Thank God I made enough food for everyone¡°, Mom said and L

    42.60%

    <b>12:08</b>

    Chapter 130

    1288 Vouchers

    pped excitedly, making everyoneugh. Lately, she has been eating a lot and her emotions are always everywhere but she makes my mate happy, so I just let her be her own person.

    I looked at my Queen beside her and smiled. I couldn¡¯t help but imagine her pregnant when she talked about having kids and godmother with her friends.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t wait for this war to be over so that we can start a family of our own¡°, Daxon said in my head and I agreed with him.

    Mom stood up first and Avianca followed her to help her set the table, followed by a waddling L supported by Nathan. My mate was thest one behind and she waited for everyone to leave before she came to me.

    I was expecting everything but what she did next. She sat on myp and wrapped her hands around my shoulder while she ced her head in the crook of my neck. I wrapped my hands around her waist and breathed. her in.

    ¡°I missed you so much¡°, she whispered into my ears and I shivered slightly. ¡°You did, didn¡¯t you?¡± I whispered back since I was at a loss for words. She just fries my brain like that.

    ¡°Want to go on a date with me tomorrow?¡± She asked and I was taken aback. I love this side of her but another voice in my head was saying that this is just the calm before the storm.

    I nodded and gently rubbed her back. ¡°You know I will love to go on a date with you, my Queen. All you have to do is ask and I¡¯ll do anything for you¡°, I told her and she smiled against my skin making me grin like an idiot.

    63.92%

    Chapter 130This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    1288 Vouchers

    ¡°Technically, you¡¯re an idiot in love¡°, Daxon teased but I ignored him.

    She opened her mouth to speak again when Avianca interrupted us. ¡°Not to interrupt but we¡¯re all waiting for you so that we can start eating. L is having a fit right now because we have to wait¡°, she said with her hands on her waist and I red at her.

    ¡°Of course, you did not ruin anything at all¡°, L said sarcastically. Avianca shrugged her shoulders and went back the way she came from.

    ¡°We should get you fed. We¡¯ll talk betterter, hmmmm?¡± I told her and she nodded. She dropped a chaste kiss on my lips and ran into the kitchen.

    I smiled before going after her. This woman is going to be the death of

    <ol>

    <li>me.</li>

    </ol>

    If only I knew.

    88.14%

 Chapter 131

    Chapter <b>131</b>

    L¡¯s POV

    Breakfast or should I say, lunch was very fun and eventful. L was a drama queen the whole period and I pitied poor Nathan. I wondered how he still put up with her.

    She first threw a tantrum when Adrian and I entered the kitchen. Her fork was already in her food and she looked like she was going to burst from anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry we kept you waiting, guys. We can start eating now ¡°, I smiled sheepishly at everyone as I took a seat beside Rose while Adrian

    sat next to me.

    ¡°I¡¯d have thrown this fork at you if I wasn¡¯t so ready to eat¡°, L red at her seat but I just grinned at her. She rolled her eyes and dug into her food immediately, smiling after she took the first bite.

    I swear that no one changes emotions as much as she did in the span of a minute. The next moment, she was crying because the food was too good and Nathan never cooks for her like that.

    In her words, ¡°You have been starving me of good food since I became

    ¡°You¡¯ve never fed me anything as good as this. I think I¡¯ll just leave you and pack in with Rose¡°, she said with so much seriousness, my heart froze for a second.

    pregnant¡°, she sniffled as she stuffed more food into her mouth¡±

    0.00%

    Chapter 131

    1288 (Vouchers

    I wasn¡¯t doubting her ability to actually move from Nathan¡¯s home ande stay with us. Rose seemed to have the same thinking since she looked towards Nathan for help.

    ¡°Kitten, you know that I¡¯d do anything for you¡°, he said as he pulled her closer and gently rubbed her back. ¡°I¡¯ll get the recipe from Rose and make it for you¡°, he smiled at her and she wiped her face with the back

    of her hand.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll do that for me?¡± She asked again and her mate. nodded eagerly. She pped her hands happily and went back to her food like nothing happened.

    I looked towards Avianca and she shrugged her shoulders. Adrian was shaking withughter and it took all of my willpower to not burst outughing.

    The rest of the lunch went well until I felt hands roaming my thighs. I almost choked on what I was chewing and the culprit was the one who gave me water and patted my back.

    ¡°What exactly are you doing, young man?¡± I asked him through our mind link and he had the guts to smirk at me. ¡°What do you mean by that, baby? I¡¯m not doing anything at all¡°, he replied to me, his hands still rubbing my thighs and I red at the side of his head.

    His hands inched forward and my breathing quickened. Jasmine purred seductively in my head and wetness started pooling in my panties.

    I tried to cat my food without choking but it was hard. I tried to mindlink him but his wall was up and he refused to let me in. That sly Alpha.

    21.18%

    Chapter 131

    1288 Vouchers

    Rose must have noticed that something was wrong with me because I was pushing my food around my te while trying to regte my breathing. I just prayed and hoped that my arousal was masked by the aroma of food.

    ¡°Are you okay, pumpkin?¡± She asked and all eyes fell on mp 0e, including the cause of my predicament. ¡°I, I, huh, I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine. Just a bit tired, that¡¯s all¡°, I managed to get out and they all looked at me weirdly

    ¡°Do you have a fever? You look so red right now¡°, Avianca said with a knowing look in her eyes. I was about to answer her when Adrian¡¯s finger brushed my clit. I let out a moan but covered it up with a cough.

    ¡°I think I just need to lie down ¡°, I rushed out. I stood up suddenly, and walked out of the kitchen. I heard him say ¡°I¡¯ll go and make sure she¡¯s okay¡± and a ¡°Thank you for the food, mom¡± before he followed me.

    I entered our room and went straight to the bathroom, locking the door behind me. He turned the knob and started knocking when he couldn¡¯t open it.

    ¡°L, baby, I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to make you feel good, I should have asked you if you wanted something like that in the first ce ¡°, he said with sadness evident in his voice but I refused to open the door for him.

    He¡¯s going to pay for what he did. With that thought in mind and an evil grin on my face, I walked towards one of the bathroom counter drawers where I kept some stash of lingerie and picked out a sexy red lingerie.

    It was one of those ones that L made me buy on one of our shopping spree. It was acy two piece with garter. The top left nothing to the imagination and the bottom was crotchless.

    46.65%

    Chapter 131

    288 Vouchers.

    He was still knocking at the door and threatening to tear it down but I paid him no heed. Let him suffer for a while before he gets what¡¯sing for him.

    After putting on my outfit of choice, I ruffled my hair a bit till I was satisfied with how I look. I then applied lipgloss to make me look and feel sexy.

    ¡°Oh¡°, Jasmine eximed in my head and Iughed internally. I looked good and I could only imagine the effect it would have on Adrian. when he sees me.

    ¡°I know you can hear me baby, I can hear you moving around in there. Just tell me something, anything¡°, he pleaded desperately but I ignored him whileughing quietly. The thought of him begging on his knees. came to mind and I felt hot all over.

    ¡°Woah there, freaky. I thought I was the horny, dirty¨Cminded one¡± Jasmine said and Iughed. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me then that you haven¡¯t imagined him on his knees begging to touch us?¡± I asked and she squealed in delight.

    Dirty, horny wolf.

    ¡°You either open that door or I¡¯m breaking it down, L¡°, he threatened and I just knew he was going to do it.

    Removing my slippers, I walked bare¨Cfooted towards the door and opened it just as he was about to m his body into it.

    He opened his mouth to say something but stopped when he saw what I was wearing.

    <b>75.58</b><b>%</b>

    Chapter 131This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    1288 (Vouchers

    ¡°Hey, Daddy¡°, I whispered in my most seductive tone and his jaw dropped.

    98 <b>674</b>

 Chapter 132

    Chapter <b>132</b>

    L¡¯s POV

    His pupils were dted and <b>I </b>giggled at the look on his face. His hands.id limp by his side, his lips parted and closed but no sounds came out of them. His pupils were dted and his dick stood proudly in his pants.

    At the sight of his engorged cock, my mouth watered and I wanted to taste him so bad. I walked slowly to him, making sure that our eyes were locked the whole time.

    I wrapped my hands around his neck and pulled his head closer to mine. I locked eyes with him and parted my lips like I was about to kiss him but I whispered in his ear instead.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You were being bold and bad roughly 20 minutes ago, baby. Cat got your tongue?¡± I said softly and he groaned before holding me closer by my waist.

    I could feel his dick pressing into my skin and a sense of pride that I was the one who made him that way with a nce overwhelmed me. I palmed him and softly bit his earlobe, to which he responded by smacking my ass cheeks before grabbing them.

    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight and Mom might check on you anytime soon since you imed you were not feeling too good. Are you sure you still want to do this?¡± He asked huskily, his hands never leaving my ass.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what time it is nor what anyone thinks, I¡¯ll have you

    <b>0.00</b>%

    Chapter 132

    288 Vouchers

    whenever I want, however I want you¡°, I ced a chaste kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Whatever my Queen wants, my Queen gets¡°, he responded with a pant, his dick pulsing against my stomach steadily.

    ¡°You really mean that, right?¡± He nodded his head eagerly and I giggled. ¡°You can¡¯t take it back, I hope you know that?¡± I asked him again and he nodded.

    ¡°Get down on your knees¡°, I whispered in his ear and he froze. ¡°You can¡¯t do that? Whatever I want, I get, remember?¡± I continued to whisper in his ear and his body started shaking slightly.

    Slowly, he moved back from me and went down on his knees,

    maintaining eye contact the whole time. I grinned at him and rubbed his chin before cing one of my legs over his shoulder.

    He was still tall while kneeling so I almost fell while cing my legs on his shoulder. He steadied me and looked down to correctly ce my leg over his shoulder. His eyes widened when he saw my crotchless panties and the wetness that was already pooling at my entrance.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡± I asked sultrily and he nodded, his eyes never leaving my pussy lips. ¡°Good boy¡°, I moaned out and he groaned like it pained him to watch me without being able to devour me.

    ¡°You want a taste of this, don¡¯t you?¡± I purred. ¡°Mmmmmmm, you know I do¡± <b>he </b>answered me and reached to touch me but I pped his hands away and he looked at me with a mixture of hurt and shock.

    Exactly what I wanted.

    ¡°You were naughty before and you thought you could get away with it.

    17.72%

    <b>12:08</b>

    Chapter 132

    288 Vouchers

    whenever I want, however I want you¡°, I ced a chaste kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Whatever my Queen wants, my Queen gets¡°, he responded with a pant, his dick pulsing against my stomach steadily.

    ¡°You really mean that, right?¡± He nodded his head eagerly and I giggled. ¡°You can¡¯t take it back, I hope you know that?¡± I asked him again and he nodded.

    ¡°Get down on your knees¡°, I whispered in his ear and he froze. ¡°You can¡¯t do that? Whatever I want, I get, remember?¡± I continued to whisper in his ear and his body started shaking slightly.

    Slowly, he moved back from me and went down on his knees,

    maintaining eye contact the whole time. I grinned at him and rubbed his chin before cing one of my legs over his shoulder.

    He was still tall while kneeling so I almost fell while cing my legs on his shoulder. He steadied me and looked down to correctly ce my leg over his shoulder. His eyes widened when he saw my crotchless panties and the wetness that was already pooling at my entrance.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡± I asked sultrily and he nodded, his eyes never leaving my pussy lips. ¡°Good boy¡°, I moaned out and he groaned like it pained him to watch me without being able to devour me.

    ¡°You want a taste of this, don¡¯t you?¡± I purred. ¡°Mmmmmmm, you know I do¡± he answered me and reached to touch me but I pped his hands away and he looked at me with a mixture of hurt and shock.

    Exactly what I wanted.

    <b>¡°</b>You were naughty before and you thought you could get away with it.

    <b>17.72</b>%

    <b>12.08</b>

    Chapter <b>132</b>

    1288 Vouchers

    Will that not be unfair?¡± I spoke to him in the manner a mother will speak to their child and I saw the conflicts <b>in </b>his eyes.

    He was so turned on, yet he wanted control. Jasmine was purring in my head and I was loving every moment of it. I¡¯ve always wanted to be in charge, no better time than now.

    I took my leg off his shoulder and stepped away from him. He made to stand up but I gave him a nasty look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember telling you to get up, Daddy¡°, I told him as I walked towards the door, ¡°stay right there and be good for me¡°.

    I locked the door and went to lie down on the bed, spreading my legs as far as they would go, my glistening pussy on disy.

    ¡°Crawl over and get what you want, Daddy¡°, I called out to him and he wasted no time actually crawling over. Even while being under mymand, he looked so hot and authoritative and I slowly lost the will to be in charge.

    I suddenly wanted to be controlled. He locked eyes with me as he took my legs and ced them on his shoulders. Without warning, he covered my lower lips with his hot, sinful mouth, his tongue plunging into my hole repeatedly without stopping.

    I moaned loudly and fisted his soft locks as he fucked me with his mouth. I tried to move but he firmly held me in ce with one of his palms ced over my lower stomach.

    My legs shook uncontrobly when he plunged two of his fingers inside me and sucked on my clit. I was moaning loudly while begging him to have mercy but he did not stop. He fingered me wildly till I came all

    38.70%

    12:09

    Chapter 132

    over his lips and did not stop till I came down from my high.

    1288 Vouchers

    I closed my eyes as he stood up with a look of determination on his face. I just knew I was fucked. I heard sounds of clothes being discarded and mentally prepared myself for what was about toe.

    ¡°Open your eyes, baby¡°, his deep voice reached my ears and I opened my eyes to see him stroking his thick, long dick whose tip was red and

    angry.

    ¡°You like what you see? You want a taste?¡± He asked and I nodded my head but he just chuckled evilly. ¡°Too bad I won¡¯t allow you to suck on it. I¡¯m way too turned on to be fucking your mouth¡°, he moved closer to me and ced his two fingers that were inside me initially into my mouth.

    I happily sucked on them and he gently parted my legs with his other hand. ¡°Let¡¯s fuck that insolence out of you right now¡°, he removed his fingers from my mouth and stroked his dick twice before lining himself up to my entrance.

    In one long motion, he speared me and I moaned loudly, my back falling onto the bedpletely. He rested one hand between my head while the other switched between rubbing my pussy and choking me as he pounded me into oblivion.

    Sex with him was never this rough and I was enjoying every moment of it. asionally he¡¯d call me his slut or bitch to which I just get more turned on.

    When he felt that I was going toe, he pulled out and smirked at me. ¡°Why, why did you stoppp?¡± I whimpered and he chuckled.

    60.08%

    12:09

    Chapter 132

    1288 iVouchers

    ¡°Since you want the orgasm so bad, why don¡¯t you work for it¡°, he said and I looked at him in puzzlement.

    Heid down on the bed and made me climb atop him and that was when I got what he was saying. I took his dick in my hands and slid it inside me, gasping when it hit another angle inside me.

    I slowly moved up and down while he freed my boibs from my lingerie top. He tweaked my nipple and I leaned forward so he could take them into his mouth.

    Taking advantage of my position, he held my ass cheeks as he delivered powerful strokes from beneath. I screamed, not caring if anyone heard me as I bounced on him.

    The familiar feeling in my stomach started building up and I urged to go faster, the feeling of his warm veiny cock massaging and pulsating inside me threw me over the edge and I buried my face in his neck as my juices flowed over his dick.

    His thrusts got sloppy and his warm liquid soon filled my insides as he climaxed too. I made to stand up but he held close to him.

    ¡°5 minutes. Let¡¯s just stay this way for 5 minutes¡°, he said and I nodded. ¡°You know I love you, right?¡± He asked and I nodded.

    ¡°And I love you more than life itself¡°, I smiled at him, hoping he did not see the sadness in my eyes. I wanted to stay that way forever but good things don¡¯tst.

    With thoughts of what¡¯s toe on my mind, I slept off with his dick and cum still inside me.

    80.32%

    <b>12-00</b>

    Chapter 132

    Dear author is updating, maybe check tomorrow~

 Chapter 133

    Chapter <b>133</b>

    288 iVouchers

    Chapter <b>133</b>

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    I rubbed her back gently as I listened to her heartbeat. The moment felt so perfect and I felt soplete and at peace.

    I removed my alreadyid cock from her and gently ced her on the bed. I made to stand up but she wrapped herself around me tighter, making my heart flutter wildly.

    We did not undress fully before we had our moment, so her clothes were at a weird angle on her body which made her look even cuter.

    I gently detangled myself from her and went into the bathroom to get a bowl of warm water and a small towel to clean her up. I gently removed her clothes and cleaned her up, taking extra time to clean her swollen

    pussy.

    I tucked her into bed and made to leave but she held my hand. ¡°Please, don¡¯t leave me¡°, she whispered in a sad tone, tugging at my heartstrings.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you again, my Queen. Not if I can help it¡°, I kissed her forehead and she went back to sleeping.

    My heart broke for her and it took a lot of willpower to not find out what was going on with her. I was going to follow what Selene said and trust her in everything she decides to do.

    I went into the bathroom, took a hot shower and might have fisted my

    0.00<b>%</b>

    <b>11:14</b>

    <b>Chapter </b><b>133</b>

    288 Vouchers

    dick till I came too. You would if you were in my shoes, the memories of what we did and how sexy she looked in her choice of outfit made all my blood rush to my dick.

    After spending almost 30 minutes in the shower, I left the bathroom to find L writhing on the bed like she was in pain. I rushed to her and tried to wake her up but she kept thrashing and crying in her sleep.

    ¡°Please, please, you can¡¯t do that to me. I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡°, she kept on repeating while tears streamed down her face. I scooped her into my arms and gently rocked her while trying to get her to open her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby. You¡¯re okay. Please, open your eyes for me. I got you¡±, I said to her as I rocked her and wished I could take all her pains away.

    She opened her eyes slowly and looked around in fear until she realised she was in my arms. She hugged me tightly and cried into my chest.

    ¡°Was it a bad dream?¡± I asked and she nodded. ¡°I love you so much, Adrian. You know that right?¡± She asked with a hup and I nodded. ¡°I know you love me but I love you more and I¡¯d do anything for you, baby¡°, I said but she kept on crying.

    ¡°I love you. I love you so much. You and Crescent moon pack gave me everything I never had growing up. This is my home, you¡¯re my home and I promise that this will pass soon¡°, she said like she was trying to assure herself.

    ¡°Is there something you¡¯d like to tell me?¡± I asked her but she shook her head. ¡°Not at all, Adrian¡°.

    ¡°Do you still want to go on the date you agreed to?¡± She changed the

    <b>21.88</b><b>%</b>This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    A

    <b>11:14</b>

    Chapter <b>133</b>

    288 iVouchers

    topic and I allowed her. I¡¯ll allow her to tell me whatever is bothering her whenever she is ready.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go on a date with you, I already told you that¡°, I kissed her forehead and she smiled a little. ¡°Do you have an idea of where you want us to go?¡± I asked her and she blushed slightly.

    ¡°Shit, I did not think about that¡°, she muttered and I burst outughing. ¡°Hey, stopughing¡°, she pouted, prompting me tough harder, ¡°I just wanted to spend time with you, I did not put so much thought into it¡°, she whispered before burying her head into my chest again.

    I did not even realise she waspletely naked while I had just a towel on. She felt so perfect in my arms. She was right, she¡¯s my home and I know that I¡¯ll just do about anything to protect her. Even if it meant setting the world aze.

    ¡°Where do you want to go? Is there some ce you¡¯d like to see?¡± I asked her after a moment of silence. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want to be in a quiet ce with you¡°, she said softly and my heart pumped faster.

    ¡°We¡¯re one lucky bastard¡°, Daxon said with pride in my head. ¡°We sure are¡°, I replied to him.

    ¡°How about I n the date and you just look pretty and allow me to take care of you?¡± I asked her and she became red, making me chuckle softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s totally fine too¡°, she replied and tried to stifle a yawn. ¡°You¡¯re feeling sleepy again?¡± She nodded her head and nestled closer to my

    chest.

    ¡°I¡¯lly down with you, let¡¯s get you thoroughly cleaned and changed¡°, I

    <b>49.75</b>%

    11:14

    Chapter <b>133</b>

    carried her bridal style before she could protest.

    288 ?Vouchers

    ¡°I can walk and clean up by myself¡°, she tried to argue but I shut her up with a kiss on her forehead. ¡°And I want to do everything to make my Queenfortable. You can¡¯t hinder me from doing that¡°.

    She stopped protesting and bathroom time went by quickly. I washed her body while she washed mine. She tried to take it further but I refused her.

    I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to take it if I decide to take her again, so I controlled my urges and took her back to bed.

    After changing and changing her into a boy short and one of my shirts, weid together to sleep. She seemed disturbed and far away for a while before her breaths evened out and she snuggled deeper into me.

    With my hands ced firmly on her body and her heartbeats calming me down. I fell into a deep slumber myself.

    L¡¯s POV

    The nightmare that woke me up was about Damon. He wiped everyone out and made me watch as he tore my mate apart with Alysia by his side.

    It was a heart wrenching sight and I don¡¯t ever want to go through that. It felt so real, like a message was being passed across.

    If I refuse to pay the price, my loved ones will.

    Never, I¡¯ll never allow that to happen. Not if I can help it.

    77.00<b>%</b>

    <b>11:14</b>

 Chapter 134

    Chapter <b>134</b>

    L¡¯s POV

    It was nighttime when I woke up. The room was eerily quiet and it sent chills up my spine. I automatically reached for Adrian but his space was empty and cold, indicating that he had left the bedroom for a while.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    What if something had happened to him and he was suffering alone somewhere? The thoughts had barely formed in my head when I sprang up and ran out of the room, ignoring the fact that I wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes nor decent clothes..

    I just wanted to make sure he was safe.

    I rushed down the stairs hoping and praying that I was just being paranoid and he was fine. My heart almost stopped in my chest. when I got to the base of the stairs and he was there in the living room, watching TV on mute while sipping on a ss of whiskey.

    My knees gave out beneath me and I fell to the ground in relief. The sound seemed to jolt him <b>out </b>of whatever reverie he was in and he rushed to where I was.

    ¡°Fuck! L, baby, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± He asked rapidly as he held me to his chest like I was going to break anytime soon<b>.</b>

    <b>0.00</b>%

    11:39

    Chapter 134

    288 Vouchers

    I heard a sound that seemed like someone was sobbing and <b>it </b>registered that I was the one crying. ¡°Hey, what happened? Please, talk to me baby. I¡¯m right here for you¡°, he pleaded.

    He¡¯s here. He¡¯s here. That same word kept ringing in my head and I hung on to him for dear life. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my Queen. It¡¯s okay I promise¡°, he kept repeating till I calmed down.

    ¡°What happened? Did you have a bad dream?¡± He asked me after I had calmed down and I shook my head. ¡°You scared me, baby. What happened to you?¡± He gently probed me.

    ¡°You were not there when I woke up and the whole house was silent. I couldn¡¯t hear anything either, so I got scared. I thought

    I you left me all alone, I thought you had been taken away from me¡°, I said and fresh tears ran down my cheeks.

    No one will ever take him away from me, not even the moon. goddess.

    ¡°I had to talk to Nathan about something and I did not want to wake you up. He just left a while ago so I decided to have a drink beforeing back to bed¡°, he exined and I calmed down a bit.

    I should have calmed down. The paranoia I felt dimmed all of my senses and I couldn¡¯t hear his heartbeat nor properly smell him<b>. </b>I took a deep breath and his scent filled the entirety of my being, calming me down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry <b>I </b>scared you. I¡¯m never leaving you, I promise¡°, he reassured me and I nodded. I was about to open my mouth when

    <b>19.35</b>%

    O

    11:38

    Chapter 134

    my stomach growled loudly, making me cover my face in embarrassment.

    288 Vouchers

    Adrianughed loudly and I hit his chest. ¡°Looks like your stomach is trying to eat itself, let¡¯s get you fed, okay?¡± He said before standing up with me in his arms like I weigh nothing at all.

    It wasn¡¯t until I was in his arms that I realised how underdressed I was and I started shivering. ¡°Are you cold?¡± He asked and I nodded my head.

    ¡°What were you thinkinging downstairs like this?¡± He looked at my feet, ¡°and without slippers too?¡± I just batted my eyshes at him.

    In my defence, I wasn¡¯t thinking. I just wanted to find my mate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡°, I whispered softly and held onto his shirt, feeling his body heat against mine.

    He set me on one of the kitchen stools and removed his shirt. He ced the shirt on myp before cing a kiss on my forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯re so silly sometimes but I love you either way ¡°, he said as he lifted his lips from my forehead and I red at him.

    ¡°I am not silly, silly¡°, I hmphed and crossed my hands over my chest like a petnt child. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Just sit down and look pretty while I whip something up for us¡°, he patted my head and I made to p his hands away from my head but his reflexes were faster.

    44.19%

    11:39

    Chapter 134

    1288 Vouchers

    He made his way around the counter and started bringing out ingredients to make something for us. ¡°What are you making?¡± I asked to fill in the silence. ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch and see, you curious thing¡°, he replied to me with a smile.

    I rolled my eyes at him before making myselffortable watching him.

    He moved around with the grace of a cat. His muscles contract nicely everytime he moves them. Even though I just had him that afternoon, I could feel myself getting turned on by seeing him do such tasks.

    What is wrong with me??

    ¡°Our mate looks so hot right now ¡°, Jasmine said in my head, ¡°I want to jump his bone¡°, she squealed excitedly, making me chuckle.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny, baby?¡± He asked me and I shrugged. ¡°You know I can hear you right?¡± He pointed to his head and I immediately put my block up.

    I shouldn¡¯t be so careless around him, not in crucial times like this. We could have talked about what the moon goddess said and he would have caught on. I can¡¯t have anyone interfere with my ns.

    Soon, he finished cooking and served me food. It smelled

    heavenly and even tasted better. He watched me while I ate. I

    even offered him some of my food but he refused and made sure I ate everything he put on my te.

    66.88%

    11:39

    Chapter 134

    1

    288 Vouchers.

    After being stuffed to the point of not being able to move, he cleared my te and cleaned up. Rose doesn¡¯t like a dirty kitchen and she¡¯ll be pissed if she finds her kitchen in a mess the next day.

    I offered to help him but he gave me a re that had me glued to my seat.

    A thought suddenly urred to me. ¡°Are we still going on a date tomorrow<i>?</i><i>¡± </i>I asked him and he nodded his head. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going. I will never pass up a chance to spend time with you¡°, he replied with a smile that made my heart race.

    Tomorrow then, I¡¯ll start putting my ns into action.

    89.49%

 Chapter 135

    Chapter <b>135</b>

    L¡¯s POV

    The whole night, I barely got any sleep. My brain was in overdrive and all I kept thinking about was how to get over this phase as quickly as possible.

    As much as I wanted the war to be over and done with because it will mean peace and safety for everyone else, it will mean my end.

    ¡°Why are you wide awake?¡± Adrian asked in his sexy, sleepy voice. ¡°Why are you awake also?¡± I asked him back to deviate from the fact that I wasn¡¯t getting any sleep and he caught me.

    ¡°Your steady heartbeat calms me down and helps me to sleep well but you seem worried about something. It¡¯s been beating wildly and pulling me out of my sleep¡°, he said and my mouth opened in a silent ¡®o¡®.

    ¡°I definitely wasn¡¯t expecting that answer¡°, I mumbled and he pulled me close to his chest. ¡°I like to surprise you¡°, he said with a kiss to my forehead, making me blush slightly.

    ¡°So, tell me. Tell me what has been worrying you. I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve been acting weird since yesterday morning ¡°, he said with a hurt voice and I felt bad.

    0.00<b>%</b>

    <b>11:39</b>

    Chapter <b>135</b>

    11 288 Vouchers

    I opened my mouth to refute his ims but he put his fingers to my lips. ¡°I want the truth baby. Please, don¡¯t lie to me¡°, he pleaded, his tone and eyes begging me to say the truth.

    My lungs closed in panic and tears sprang to my eyes. I couldn¡¯t tell him what was going on with me. He can¡¯t know what the oue of the war will be, he will make sure that my life is reced by his.

    ¡°Did I upset you?¡± He asked worriedly and I shook my head with a watery smile. ¡°No, no you did not upset me. I just feel selfish for making you worry about me¡°.

    ¡°It¡¯s the oing war that has me jittery and worried. I¡¯m scared Adrian¡°, I whispered to him. ¡°What if I fail? What if everyone ends. up dead and I¡¯m left all alone in this world again?¡± I said weakly.

    ¡°I have nightmares about everyone getting wiped out. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m really scared¡°, I bunched his shirt in my hands as I whispered thatst part.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to win this war, my Queen¡°, Adrian said with a determination that had me worried.

    Did the moon goddess tell him that his life will be taken in exchange too? Did he agree to it? Why is he so sure that we¡¯ll win? A thousand and ten questions ran through my head and I lost track of what he said.

    ¡°¡­¡­.and you¡¯ll never be alone in this world¡°, thest part was what I caught on to. ¡°How are you so sure? Did the moon. goddess tell you something when she came to you?¡± I asked,

    18.47%

    11:<b>391</b>

    Chapter 135

    curiosity getting the best of me.

    288 Wouchers

    ¡°She told me I had to trust you and everything will be fine¡°, he said sincerely and a tear rolled down my cheek. I was relieved at the fact that he¡¯s safe but that also meant my fate was sealed in stone and there was no getting out of it¡­

    A win is a win, right?

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief, I guess¡°, I said with a smile that I hope doesn¡¯t seem fake to him. ¡°I believe in you, baby¡°, he pulled me closer to him and ced a kiss on my forehead, ¡°You¡¯re going to do very well, I just know¡°, he said with so much certainty, it made my heart hurt.

    But I¡¯m not going <i>to </i>make it out of it alive, I wanted to scream out but I held onto his shirt instead.

    ¡°I have a surprise nned for you on our date today¡°, he said after a while. I pulled back to look <b>at </b>his face and he had a big grin on his face, making me smile in return.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked him but he shook his head. ¡°Now, now. It won¡¯t be a surprise if I spill what it is about, will it?¡± He asked and I pouted.

    ¡°Why did you tell me then?¡± I asked with a frown and heughed, his body shaking and muscles contracting nicely. ¡°Just because¡°, he replied and I punched him lightly on his shoulder.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ha, that hurts¡°, he held his shoulder and his face contorted in pain, making me panic. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry ¡°, I repeated over and over

    43.14%

    11:39

    Chapter 135

    as I stood up and frantically checked him over.

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t use much of my energy. I was just ying with you. I didn¡¯t mean hurt you, I promise¡°, I rambled as I touched his shoulder and tried to heal him with my powers.

    ¡°If you were going to worry, why did you hit me in the first ce?¡± He asked. I looked at his face and that was when it urred to me that he was faking it.

    ¡°You lied to me¡°, I red at him and he shrugged before he startedughing. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me. I was sincerely worried. that I hurt you¡°, I said to him with my hands crossed over my shoulder in anger.

    Yes, I should have noticed that he was faking it bit everything has me on edge nowadays and I just can¡¯t help being overly sensitive when ites to him.

    He tried to hold me but I moved away from his touch. ¡°Oh,e. on. I was just joking with you¡°, he said with a pout and I couldn¡¯t help the small smile that graced my face.

    When he acts cute like that, I can¡¯t even stay mad at him. I allowed myself to be pulled to his chest and snuggled against him.

    ¡°It¡¯s 2 am already. Let¡¯s get some shut eye, I have a lot prepared for you today and you¡¯ll need your energy for it¡°, he said, his sexy voice sending tingles to my spine.

    I couldn¡¯t help but think of other things that needed ny energy.

    66.49%

    11:39

    Chapter 135

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°Get your mind out of that dirty ce and sleep if you don¡¯t want us to cancel our ns today. I promise that you won¡¯t be able to walk if I take you on what you¡¯re thinking¡°, his voice rang in my head and I clenched my thighs.

    ¡°That sounds very promising¡°, I replied to him, hoping he¡¯ll change my mind and take me as promised but he just shook his head withughter rumbling in his chest.

    ¡°Get some sleep and I might reward you if you are a good girl¡°, he whispered into my ears. I did not need more convincing to close my eyes and let myself be pulled into the world of unconsciousness.

    89.50%

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    L¡¯s POV

    That smells so fucking good, I should grab it, was the thought that woke me up. My eyes were still closed but the heavenly smell refuses to go, so I thought I was in a dream.

    I thought it was still a dream and pinched myself. Pain exploded on my arm and that brought me toplete consciousness.

    Firm,strong hands held mine and gently rubbed where the pain. came from. I opened my eyes and was met with my mate¡¯s discolored ones.

    ¡°Why did you hurt yourself? Another nightmare?¡± He asked and I shook my head. ¡°I smelled something heavenly but I thought I was still in a dream, so I pinched myself to be sure¡°, I said sheepishly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute¡°, he tapped my nose before pointing towards the tray that was at the other side of the bed, ¡°I brought you breakfast in bed¡°.

    The tray had a lot of food in it. From toast bread to bacon to eggs, there was coffee too and a lot of fruits. Tears sprung to my eyes and I honestly had no idea why. I sniffled and he looked at me in worry.

    0.00<b>%</b>

    11:39

    Chapter 136

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°Did I do anything wrong?¡± He asked worriedly. ¡°Is there something you¡¯ll like me to change? Tell me, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do, I promise¡°, he said and Iughed through my

    tears.

    ¡°No, no¡°, I said as Iughed, ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡°. I held his chin in my hands and ced a kiss on his jaw. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you did all of these for me. You¡¯re a very amazing mate, you know that?¡± I asked him before kissing him.

    After pulling back from the kiss, he ced his forehead against mine.

    ¡°Since when have you been awake? That tter looks like it took a lot of time¡°, I said after a moment of silence. He pulled back from me and brought the tray closer to me.

    My mouth watered at seeing the tray closely and I picked toast bread, taking a bite before he could answer my question. The vors burst on my tongue and I moaned a little.

    ¡°You seem to forget that we have to go out today¡°, his voice dropped and became huskier, making me stop what I was eating. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡°, I said sheepishly.

    ¡°I had some help from Mom¡°, he said and I was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You asked me how I was able to whip up all of these¡°, he said and I nodded. ¡°Talking of that, how¡¯s Rose? She must be angry at me for leaving abruptly yesterday¡°, I said as I picked up a fruit and bit into it.

    18.53%

    <b>11:39</b>

    Chapter 136

    288 (Vouchers

    ¡°More like she was worried about you. You said you had a headache and that was why you left yesterday¡°, he said, making me blush. ¡°I wonder why I had to lie¡°, I retorted.

    ¡°Just eat. We have a long day ahead of us¡°, he ced a kiss on my forehead and stood to leave the room. I ced my tray aside and made to stand up from the bed but he held me by my shoulder.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, baby?¡± He asked with a frown and I rubbed the back of my neck. How do I exin that I do not want to let him out of my sight? My brain automatically instructed me to follow him, I did not even think about it.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to go and eat without me¡°, I lied, hoping that he did not see past my lies. When he did not say anything and kept looking at me, I let out a nervousugh.

    ¡°I should have asked you if you¡¯ve eaten, my bad. Have you eaten?¡± I asked with a shaky smile. ¡°Yes, I have. Now finish your food, wash up, dress up and be ready in an hour¡°, he said with a tone that left no room for argument.

    I ate as much as my stomach could take and went to take a hot shower. With one decision in mind, I made sure I shaved my legs and important parts of my body.

    ¡°You did not care about all of these yesterday when you seduced him¡°, Jasmine teased me. ¡°Today is a very special day so shut it¡°, I replied to her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t even be in your human form for this¡°, she reminded

    42.04<b>%</b>

    11:39

    Chapter 136This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    11208 Vous

    me but my heart was already set on what I wanted to do. ¡°Mind your own business¡°, I huffed and continued what I was doing.

    ¡°Bitch, your business is my business¡°, she snickered and I just ignored her. Fucking busybody werewolf.

    ¡°Hey, I can hear you¡°, she said like she was offended and I mentally poked my tongue at her, shutting her up sessfully.

    After taking my bath, I towel dried my hair and left it to dry before walking into the closet to pick something to wear. Nothing of mine seemed to be right for the asion and I almost gave up and wore anything before an idea popped into my head.

    I went to Adrian¡¯s side of the closet and picked one out of his numerous shirts. I put it on and I was dwarfed by it. I remembered a brown corset top that I had lying around in my closet and paired it with it.

    I rolled up the sleeves and held it with his cufflinks. Something felt amiss so I unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt to show a little bit of cleavage, just enough to make him drool.

    I took out my brown knee boot that matched the corset I had on and I totally loved what I was seeing. I curled my hair to give it a wavy look, applied some mascara, a little bit of eyeshadow to make my eyes pop and finished off the look with a nude lip gloss.

    I smiled at myself in the mirror and twirled happily, ready to go on our date. Just then, I heard the door open and strong,steady footsteps that I¡¯d know anywhere came closer to the closet.

    67.39%

    11:39

    Chapter 136

    288 Vouchers

    I turned and faced the door just as he entered the closet and his eyes found me.

    ¡°You¡¯re ready. I came to get a shirt, I did not know¡­¡­.¡°, the words died in his mouth as he took in my outfit. He swallowed and his eyes became a tad darker.

    ¡°Is that my shirt?¡± He asked huskily and I nodded my head with a giggle. ¡°You like?¡±

    93.74%

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    ¡°You like it?¡±

    Fuck me if <b>I </b>don¡¯t love what I saw in front of me as I entered the closet to pick a shirt. I knew she was in there before I entered because her sweet smell was all over the ce.

    I saw that she was already dressed but I didn¡¯t pay attention to the details since I was so focused on getting my shirt and getting out. I didn¡¯t want to be distracted by her in any way.

    That n went down the drain when I saw that she was wearing my shirt and she looked so fucking good in it, sending all the blood in my body to my dick.

    My words died on my tongue and my feet moved on their own ord towards her. I held her by her waist and pulled her to me, breathing her heavenly scent in.

    Her hands went around my neck and she smiled brightly at me, melting my insides. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question¡°, she looked into my eyes expectantly as she spoke.

    ¡°If my reaction isn¡¯t answer enough, I don¡¯t think my words will be enough¡°, I said before kissing her nose. She scrunched her nose, adding to her cuteness.

    0.00%

    11:39

    Chapter 137

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°I still want to hear it¡°, she grinned up at me, earning a soft chuckle from me. ¡°I fucking love everything about you, my Queen. Even if you wore a potato sack, you¡¯ll still look drop dead gorgeous¡°, I said and she became red.

    ¡°You¡¯re just saying that because I¡¯m your mate¡°, she muttered and I shook my head inughter. A woman will surely act like a woman, no matter the age. Luckily, I saw mom use that trick a lot on dad while he was still alive.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful woman alive, mate or not. I¡¯m just d the moon goddess paired me with the best mate¡°, I told her and she blushed harder.

    Thank goddess for the love between my parents, I was able to pick up one or two. Not that I was lying about any of the things I said.

    ¡°I thought you came in to pick a shirt¡°, she reminded me and I face palmed. ¡°I wonder who distracted me¡°, I red at her jokingly, making her giggle with one of her hands over her mouth.

    ¡°Would you like me to help you pick out something?¡°, she asked and I shook my head, earning an eye roll from her. I pulled away from her, ignoring the way she almost panicked but controlled herself.

    ¡°Nah, I can do that myself. Mom wants to see you downstairs by the way¡°, she nodded and seemed to hesitate before cing a soft kiss on my cheeks and going downstairs to see Mom.

    ¡°Why did you lie to her?¡± Daxon asked through our mindlink and I

    18.86%

    11:39

    Chapter 137

    288 Vouchers ¡ª¨C

    sighed. ¡°First off, you saw how hot she looks. My patience was running thin and we might not go on our date if she stayed longer than that¡°, I replied to him with a groan, trying to adjust my

    hardened dick in my pants.

    ¡°And secondly?¡± He asked. ¡°Mom actually asked about her. She did not just CALL for her like I insinuated, so technically, I didn¡¯t lie¡°, I replied to him and he tsked.

    I picked a shirt and my keys before making my way downstairs. I heard Mom and L talking in a hushed tone but I couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying. They stopped conversing when I walked into the living room and L had a mischievous look in her eyes and Mom looked at me like she was onto something.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I walked into a trap?¡± I asked cautiously but they both burst outughing, making <i>me </i>more wary than I was already.

    L stood up and gave Mom a kiss on both of her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll see you when we get back, Rose. You take care of yourself while I¡¯m out and you can always call me if you need anything¡°, she said before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll appreciate it if you don¡¯t call me while I¡¯m out today though¡°, she said and momughed at her before shaking her head.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Go out and have fun, my babies¡°, Mom said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me and make the most of today¡°, she said before shooing us out of the house.

    ¡°Shall we?¡± I reached for her hand and she happily her hands in

    43.19%

    11:39

    Chapter 137

    288 Vouchers

    mine. I led her to my car and made her sit before going to my side of the car.

    I entered and she grinned at me happily. That was the happiest I¡¯ve seen her since she got back to the pack and I n to keep that happiness permanent, no matter what.

    ¡°Why do I still feel like she¡¯s hiding something from us?¡± Daxon asked in my head I mentally shrugged. If I can¡¯t make her open up to mepletely, <b>I </b>can manage to make her happy for as long as possible.

    ¡°So where are we going?¡± Her voice brought me out of my thoughts and I turned to her with a smile. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to know?¡± I tapped her nose with a smile and she swatted my hands away, making meugh. She¡¯s too cute for her own good.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked, durhhh¡°, she rolled her eyes at me before crossing her hands over her chest with fake anger. ¡°You just have to wait and see, baby. Now, use your seat belt and we¡¯ll be on our way¡°.

    As soon as her anger came, it vanished and she started chattering happily soon. The short car ride was a torture for me because my shirt kept riding up her thighs and he milky skin called out to me.

    To be touched, to be marked, to make sure that no one else ever touches what is mine.

    ¡°Ouuuuuuu, we¡¯re going to our spot¡°, she pped excitedly when stopped the car at the entrance of the pathway leading to our

    I

    67.54%

    11:39

    Chapter 137

    spot.

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°You made it seem like a big deal though¡°, she turned to me as she spoke, ¡°I even dressed up for this¡°, she motioned to her body with her hands.

    ¡°And I promised you that I will make this one a memorable one for you, didn¡¯t I?¡± I asked her and she tentatively nodded her head like she was trying to figure out what was going through my head.

    ¡°Fine, I believe you¡°, she said and I gave her a soft smile. I got out of my car and went around the car to open hers.

    Here goes nothing.

    90.93%

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡°Are we not there yet?¡± I whined for the fifth time and heard my mate sigh beside me. I know we¡¯ll get to where theke is soon but something in me wants to stress him for no reason.

    I wanted to behave like the couples I watched in the movies L made us watch during girl¡¯s night out. Where the girls just annoy their partner for no reason and they still get pampered.

    ¡°<b>I </b>guess you¡¯re living your dream after all¡°, Jasmine snickered in my head, making me roll her eyes at her. ¡°Or you¡¯re just jealous that it¡¯s not you that¡¯s being showered with love and attention¡°, I jabbed at her and she scoffed.

    ¡°Bitch please. I¡¯m you, you¡¯re me. We¡¯re one, durhhhh. If you¡¯re being showered with love attention, I am too, dumbass¡°, she retorted but I wasn¡¯t going to go down without a fight.

    ¡°Last time I checked, you¡¯re a wolf and I¡¯m the pretty human that is always pampered¡°, I stuck out my tongue at her and she just clicked hers.

    The fact remains that I won.

    ¡°How much longer?¡± I asked again but he ignored me as usual. ¡°If I had known we would be going into the woods, I would have

    0.00%

    11:39

    Chapter 138

    1288 Vouchers

    worn something more suitable for walking¡°, I startedining but he moved on like he did not hear what I was saying.

    ¡°My legs hurt in these boots and I feel like something is going to crawl into my shirt¡°, I was still talking but he cut me off. ¡°You mean my shirt?¡± He asked with a raised eyebrow but I decided to be petty and ignore him like he¡¯s been ignoring me too.

    ¡°I feel like something is going to crawl under MY shirt. Twigs might get lodged into my hair. It took me almost an hour to get this look and you are almost ruining it¡­¡­¡°.

    He must have been tired of listening to mein because he swept me off my feet bridal style and carried me like I weigh nothing.

    ¡°You¡­..you¡­..what are you d¡­.doi¡­.doing? I¡­..I can walk by myself perfectly fine¡°, I managed to get out through my stutter.

    ¡°I believe you wereining about your feet hurting from the moment we started on this pathway. Just rx and let me do this for you okay?¡± He said and continued walking.

    I fixed my gaze on jaw and beautiful side profile, drinking in his gorgeousness. I¡¯m one lucky girl, I thought to myself and snuggled into his chest. His chest vibrated withughter, making me smile.

    My breath caught in my throat when theke came into view. He gently dropped me and my feet moved on their own ord towards the setting in front of me.

    21.01%

    <b>11-20</b>

    Chapter 138

    288 iVouchers

    I heard a gasp and it took me a while to realize that the sound came from me. I was so mesmerized by what was in front of me that I did not know when Adrian reached my back and he wrapped his arms around me.

    ¡°You like what you see?¡± He asked me and I nodded my head in a daze. I was touched by all I saw and even wondered how he managed to get it all done.

    ¡°Since when did you n this? You¡¯ve been waiting for me to ask you on a date before?¡± I turned around in his arms and wrapped my arms around his neck.

    ¡°I would make anything happen for you, baby. All you have to do is say the word¡°, he kissed my forehead gently but I pulled him in for a kiss after he pulled away.

    I meant it to be a soft and quick kiss but it quickly escted when he nibbled softly on my lips and my self control went with the wind. I plunged my tongue into his mouth and he returned the kiss with the same fervor.

    Our tongues fought for dominance which I lost to him. It wasn¡¯t until I felt like I was going to die if I didn¡¯t breathe that I pulled back from the kiss. He squealed my ass cheeks softly, making me gasp softly.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Adrian¡°, I whispered while he just nodded with so much love and admiration <b>in </b>his eyes.

    I turned around to really take in the view. One side of theke had

    a table set for two. The sweet smell of varieties of food was

    46.27%

    11:20

    Chapter 138

    evident in the air and I smiled like an idiot.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    1288 Vouchers

    The other side had an open tent set up. From where I stood, I could see the bed setup with flowers and candles, even though the candles were not lit yet.

    ¡°Candles? It¡¯s day time¡°, I questioned him but he shrugged with a mischievous smile on his face. Good to know I¡¯m not the only one that had a motive.

    I shook my head at him and made my way to the table that was set up. On getting closer, I saw that flower petals were scattered around the table too.

    He pulled out a chair for me and made me seat before

    disappearing into the tent. Before I could blink, our table was already filled with a lot of food, from appetizers to main dishes to a delicious looking chocte cake that he refused to allow me take a bite from.

    I told him that a little sugar never hurt anyone but he still refused. All my anger vanished when I took the first bite from the foodid before us.

    ¡°Oh my goddess, this is so goooooood¡°, I sighed dreamily, making himugh. A sound that I wanted to record so that I could listen to it forever.

    The rest of the date was fun. We talked about random things andughed at every and any silly thing we could think of.

    It was everything I wanted and more. My mind was off the war

    71.82%

    11:39

    Chapter 138

    #288 ?Vouchers

    that was looming ahead the whole time. I felt so happy and on top of the world inside the bubble we created for ourselves.

    I only got one thing out of the whole date though. I¡¯d never lose any of them to the enemy. Over my dead body.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter <b>139</b>

    L¡¯s POVThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    The sun was setting nicely and I was still having the best time of my life just sitting in my mate¡¯s presence. I refrained from having any bad thoughts and we just rxed.

    We finished eating a while ago but he refused to bring out the dessert, iming it was a surprise and I was going to love it so much.

    While I might have thrown a tantrum on the outside, I was relieved on the inside because I was so full, I could burst if I had anything to eat.

    ¡°Are you not cold?¡± Adrian asked as he gently rubbed thumb across the skin of my palm. ¡°Yeah, a little¡°, I answered him and shivered again.

    It was already getting chilly by thekeside since the sun was setting. And my clothes were not suitable for that kind of weather, so I was cold but I thought I was hiding it well. He must have noticed.

    ¡°Come on then¡°, he stood up and waited for me to stand before he held my hand in his and led me towards the tent. I was led towards the bed and I expected him to stay with me but he said he¡¯d be right back.

    I had the urge to follow him and make sure that he wasn¡¯t leaving me but I refrained from doing such. Get a grip, L, I told myself and gave him a tight smile as he left the tent again.

    It was a little bit darker in the tent than it was outside and I resisted the

    0.00%

    Chapter 139

    urge to bite my nail due to the anxiety growing in my chest.

    288 ?Vouchers

    I heard movements outside and stilled. It still seemed faraway so I tried to stop breathing and listened carefully. I breathed a sigh of relief when I smelled Adrian.

    I went outside to meet him and saw that he was carrying a lot of things. I helped him to bring some inside and stood with my hands on my waist.

    4

    ¡°I could have helped you with this when we wereing, you know?¡± I told him and he nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I do¡°, he replied.

    ¡°Then why did you not mention anything about it?¡± I asked, my hands still on my waist while ring at him.

    ¡°First of all, it would have ruined the surprise¡°, he stood up slowly and faced me with a mischievous glint in his eyes. ¡°Sur¡­¡­sur¡­..surprise?¡± I stuttered, my former position long forgotten.

    There was something in his eyes that screamed predator and I was evidently the prey. ¡°and Yes, surprise¡°, he affirmed and took a step towards me, while I took two steps back.

    ¡°You were whining the whole way here, which I¡¯m sure would have worsened if you had to carry anything. That is another reason¡°, he said calmly but the tone underlying his words promised punishment I was strangely ready to be punished.

    What is wrong with me???

    I was so disoriented and turned on that I did not see that he was already in front of me. His arms snaked around my waist and he grinned like a Cheshire cat.

    22.43%

    <b>10:53</b>

    Chapter 139

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°If you had something in your hands, would you have been able to wrap your hands around my neck and do this?¡± He asked just before our lips

    met.

    I wrapped my hands around his neck like I did when we first reached thekeside and kissed him passionately. He returned my kiss with the same feverish energy.

    ¡°Jump¡±, he said between kisses and I obeyed. I jumped and wrapped my legs around his waist, rubbing my barely clothed pussy over his engorged member.

    ¡°F uckkkkkk¡±, I moaned, at the same he groaned in pleasure. ¡°How do I take this off?¡± He asked breathily and I was confused about what he was saying until I felt him tugging on my corset top.

    ¡°Allow me to help you¡°, I giggled and he sighed in frustration, ¡°put me down¡°. He dropped me gently and I removed my top, leaving me in his shirt alone.

    He gave me a once over and his eyes darkened even more that they already were. ¡°You¡¯re so f ucking beautiful. Beautifully mine and mine alone¡°, he whispered as he dragged his fingertips across my jaw and neckline, his fingers leaving a trail of heat in their wake.

    Without any warning, he ripped his shirt open, sending buttons flying in every direction and I gasped, both in pleasure and in shock.

    He pulled the shirt off my body and discarded it somewhere in the room. I expected him to touch me in one way or the other but he just stepped back and looked at me with lust filled eyes.

    46.92%

    ?

    <b>10:53</b>

    Chapter 139

    288 iVouchers

    I was left in my thong and knee boot and I felt so exposed. I tried to cover my breast with my hands but he growled in warning and I dropped my hands.

    ¡°Uhm¡­..may I ask what you¡¯re doing?¡± I asked in a small voice since he kept circling me like a predator without touching me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember asking you to speak¡°, he said as he trailed his hands across my corbone before choking me slightly. My nipples hardened painfully at that gesture, making him chuckle lightly. The sound went straight to my core and I clenched my thighs.

    ¡°Stay right here¡± he whispered in my ear before dropping her a quick kiss on my cheeks. I released a breath I did not know I was holding as he pulled back from me.

    ¡°So who¡¯s the horny bitch now?¡± Jasmine said in my head and I mentally gave her a death re. To distract myself from the urge to touch myself at the sensation running through my body, I decided to engage in a conversation with her.

    ¡°Do I smell jealousy?¡± I teased her and she scoffed. ¡°Puh¨Clease, why will I be jealous of being teased by an extremely sexy man that is currently lighting the candles and setting out strawberries dipped in chocte?¡±

    I looked towards Adrian and he was really setting all these things out. His muscles rippled beneath his shirt and the emotions I suppressed rushed to the surface. That man makes the simplest of things sexy, I swear to the moon goddess.

    ¡°I¡¯m so f ucking jealous¡°, Jasmine whined in my head, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to

    71.06%

    10:53

    Chapter 139

    ?? 288 (Vouchers

    be in your ce, I¡¯m not even kidding¡°, she said and I burst outughing,

    ¡°Is something funny, baby?¡± Adrian asked and I looked at him, only for my breath to catch in my throat.

    F uck me.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    L¡¯s POV

    He was stark naked. Adrian was stark naked and the ze in his eyes had me rooted to a spot. It was supposed to be a romantic dinner, tell me why I felt like I unleashed a beast.

    ¡°This is so romantic. I love the candles and the atmosphere feels so good. We should go out for a walk¡±, I rambled.

    Adrian said ¡°really¡± at the same time Jasmine said ¡°that was ame move¡°. I became crimson red and wished the floor would swallow me.

    Adrianughed and I hid my face in my palms. ¡°Why are you being so fidgety?¡± Adrian asked and I peeped at him from the hole between my fingers.

    I have no idea why I was being fidgety to be honest. I wanted him but something about his aura right then felt like I was about to be preyed upon, which I like but something feels weird.

    ¡°He¡¯s always pampered you during sex. He was always doing what you wanted too. Seeing this side to him must be confusing¡°, Jasmine analyzed in my head and I agreed with her.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t like this side of me?¡± He asked while he pinned me with a piercing gaze.

    0.00<b>%</b>

    10:53

    Chapter 140

    288 ?Vouchers

    ¡°Uhm¡­¡­uh¡­..I¡­..I¡­..I¡­. uhmmm¡°, I took a deep breath before I spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re frying my brain. Let¡¯s do this instead of punishing me this way. I can¡¯t even think straight¡°, I rushed out and breathed a sigh of relief once it was out of my lungs.

    ¡°Get on the bed, baby¡°, he spoke after a long moment of silence and I heeded without questioning anything. I sat at the edge of the bed but he shook his head and clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Lay on your back and spread your legs¡°, hemanded and Iid down. The heels of my boots were nted at the edge of the bed and I felt so exposed, save the flimsy panties I had on.

    I was so turned on that my body felt feverish to touch. The temperature in the room was incredibly high despite the coolness of the night.

    I heard things being shuffled around but they were all background noises. My heartbeat was so loud, it was the only thing I could hear. My blood pumped through my body at the speed of light.

    I closed my eyes and tried to rub my thighs against each other to get a little relieve from the growing ache between my legs.

    Thinking that Adrian was still busy to attend to me, I grabbed my breasts with both hands and lightly pinched my nipples, sending bouts of pleasure down to my aching pussy.

    I almost let out a moan but I caught myself at thest moment and bit my lips to prevent the sound from escaping and drawing Adrian¡¯s attention

    to me.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    I teased my nipples for a while before I slowly trailed my hand down my body while the other hand continued to fondle my breast.

    18.03%

    <b>10:53</b>

    Chapter 140

    17 288 Vouchers

    I was almost at the ce where I needed to be touched the most when my wrist was held in warm, mighty palm. My eyes shot open and stared into his mismatched ones.

    ¡°You¡¯re being very naughty. I told you toy down, not pleasure yourself ¡°, he lightly growled and my breathing got faster.

    ¡°Please, Adrian. Just do something. Anything at all¡°, I begged, my voice shaking. ¡°Something?¡± He asked and I nodded eagerly. He cooked his head to the side like he was contemting what I said and I waited with bated breath.

    ¡°Nah, you haven¡¯t earned it. You¡¯ve been naughty all day and it doesn¡¯t sit well with me¡°, he said before holding his engorged dick in his hands and stroking it gently.

    That¡¯s so unfair. Why does he get to touch himself but I can¡¯t? I opened my mouth to say

    But it but the smirk on his face discouraged me. It was like he was waiting for me to say something about it so that he could punish me more.

    ¡°Got nothing to say?¡± He taunted and I almost screamed from all the emotions running through my veins. ¡°Adrian please¡°, I begged.

    ¡°Fuck¡°, he cursed before leaning in front of me. He pulled me by my ass to the edge of the bed and I automatically ced my legs on his shoulder.

    I expected him to eat me up like he normally would but I felt something cold on my pussy instead. The contrast in the temperature of my body and the cold sticky substance currently stimting my clit threw me into throes of pleasure.

    44.26%

    10:54

    Chapter 140

    288 ?Vouchers

    I lost my hold on reality and felt my soul leaving my body when my orgasm hit me like a truck of bricks. I screamed loudly and came violently against thin air.

    I had barely recovered when his tongue attacked my pussy again. I writhed and tried to escape from his oh so amazing attack but he held me firmly in ce, leaving me with no options but to enjoy all what he was doing to my body.

    ¡°Yessssss

    yesssss¡­¡­please, Adrian¡­..oh my goddesss¡­.oh my fucking go¡­¡­.haaaaaaa¡­¡­ that feels so good¡°, I moaned uncontrobly.

    He sucked my clit into his mouth while his fingers plunged into me mercilessly. Every now and then, the cold sticky liquid which turned out to be melted chocte was reapplied to my clit while he sucked it off like he was starved.

    Just when I was about to orgasm, he pulled away from me making me whine in protest.

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± I whined and he chuckled before applying the the melted chocte to my nipples and navel. He licked his way up, paying extra attention to my aching nipples.

    When he kissed me, I hungrily kissed him back like he was the oxygen I needed to breathe. Without giving any warning, he entered me in one long thrust.

    He pulled back from the kiss and pounded me like it was thest time we¡¯d be having sex. Very soon, my orgasm hit me and I surrendered myself to it.

    Adrian¡¯s thrust got sloppy and he released inside me afterwards. He

    69.00%

    Chapter 140

    288 iVouchers

    pulled out andid beside me, holding me close to his chest while we tried to regain our breathing.

    ¡°You want to go again?¡± I asked him and he looked at me like I had grown another head. ¡°Are you for real? I mean, I don¡¯t mind but will you be okay?¡± He asked with concern and I chuckled tiredly against him.

    ¡°That question should be for Jasmine¡°, I said and he looked at me confused. ¡°We¡¯re going to mate in our wolf forms¡±.

    <b>92.70</b><b>%</b>

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    Adrian¡¯s POV

    ¡°You want us to mate in our wolf forms?¡± I asked her to be sure she wasn¡¯t hallucinating because she was feeling tired and maybe high from our concluded session.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure. I¡¯m sure Daxon wouldn¡¯t mind mating fully with his mate either¡±, she said tiredly. ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t do that¡°, I gently removed myself from her and paced the length of the room.

    She sat up with a look of hurt on her face and tears formed in her eyes. ¡°Adrian¡°, she said gently but I wasn¡¯t having any of it.

    ¡°No, no, L. We can¡¯t mate in our wolf form, I¡¯ll never allow that. You can¡¯t want that for us. Do you even know what the consequences are?¡± I asked her partly in fear and in anger.

    ¡°How can she try to do this to us?¡± Daxon growled lightly in my head, mirroring the way I felt too. Unable to think properly, I hurriedly put on my shorts and went out into the cold night, disregarding the bone freezing temperatures outside. The turmoil inside my heart right then weighed more than whatever nature decided to do.

    I contemted running off in my wolf form but I couldn¡¯t leave her all by herself and it might take a while for me to return back. I stood by thekeside and looked up to the moon, silently questioning the moon goddess.

    0.00<b>%</b>

    Chapter 141

    288 iVouchers

    Why can¡¯t I have a normal rtionship with my mate like every other wolf? Why does it always boil down to making decisions between life and death? I screamed into the night and kicked the sand beneath my feet as I breathed heavily.

    I smelled her before I heard her and took deep breaths to calm myself down. I already fucked up royally by running out on her, I can¡¯t afford to make more mistakes that will make her unhappy.

    She wrapped her dainty hands around my stomach and I heard her sniffling which broke my heart. I didn¡¯t mean to make her cry.

    I¡¯m such a stupid idiot. I should have at least listened to her before acting like a psycho and running off on her. I ced my hands on hers and turned around to face her.

    She refused to look up at me and wrapped her hands tightly around my midriff, sobbing quietly. We stood like that for a while, I rubbed her back while she silently cried, breaking my heart into a million pieces.

    ¡°Should we just give in to what she wants?¡± Daxon asked in my head and I sighed. ¡°You know we can¡¯t, we can¡¯t do that bud¡°, I replied to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Adrian¡°, she finally spoke after a while. ¡°No, I should have listened to you. I overreacted<i>, </i>I¡¯m sorry. I just don¡¯t like the idea of our wolves mating. It seals a lot of things, a lot of things <i>that</i>

    I can¡¯t put you through¡°, I whispered but I knew that she heard me.

    She shivered and that was when I saw that she was just my thin t¨Cshirt. I carried her bridal style and went back to the tent. The walk back was awkward because I did not know what to say to diffuse the tension. I don¡¯t think she had anything to say either.

    <b>22.37%</b>

    10.5AD

    Chapter 141

    288 ?Vouchers

    After we entered the tent, she was still shivering, so I got up to turn on the heater. I was half expecting her to say something like she had been doing the whole night but she remained quiet. I sat down beside her and held her hands while the silence stretched on for miles between us.

    ¡°Why?¡± She asked softly and I sighed. ¡°Because I can¡¯t put you in that type of situation¡°, she raised her head, looking at me with questions in her eyes and my breath caught in my throat.

    Her eyes were puffy and her nose a darker shade from her face, which meant it was red from all the crying she had done.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the circumstances surrounding it, do you?¡± I asked her and she shook her head. ¡°Why the fuck does she want to mate when she doesn¡¯t even know how it works?¡± Daxon growled in my head and I had to take deep breaths to calm myself down and not shout at her again.

    ¡°Why do you want Jasmine and Daxon to mate then?¡± I asked her with contained rage and what I hoped was a gentle voice and she shook her head.

    ¡°I want to know, L. Talk to me¡°, I tried to make her look into my eyes but she refused. ¡°L, I need to know who is putting this idea into your head ¡°, I said sternly but she still refused to look at me.

    ¡°For the moon¡¯s sake, who was it?¡± I was already raising my voice at this point but I couldn¡¯t care less. I needed to know who gave her that idea. The person could be another person trying to ruin both of us at once.

    ¡°Who was it, L? Mom?¡± She shook her head,¡°L?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Damon? Alysia?¡± She shook her head while her lower lip trembled slightly. ¡°Fay?¡± I asked and she looked at me with anger in her

    <b>51.26</b><b>%</b>

    <b>10:54</b>

    Chapter 141

    eyes.

    288 ?Vouchers

    ¡°How can you even ask if she¡¯s the one?¡± She spat at me. ¡°Heck, she risked her life to allow me to escape. She might be dead because she wanted me toe back to you and you dare to question her?¡± She screamed at me.

    My anger red up at her words and I just spoke without thinking. ¡°Why won¡¯t I suspect her?? You¡¯ve been fucking weird since you got back. I tried my best to know what is going on with you but you keep avoiding me¡°.

    ¡°You¡¯re my mate for the moon¡¯s sake, you¡¯re supposed to share your problems with me. Now, you¡¯re asking for this ridiculous thing and you just expect me to agree to whatever you ask for? Without knowing what the consequences might be or if I might be okay with it?¡± I raised my voice at her.

    ¡°Why the fuck does that even matter? What is the stupid consequence thates with our wolf mating? Why are you making a fucking big deal out of it?<i>¡± </i>She screamed at me also.

    ¡°Because if one of us dies, the other will follow soon after. That¡¯s why. I bet you didn¡¯t even know that ¡°, I said gently, rubbing the bridge of my nose and she became quiet.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142

    L¡¯s POV

    I couldn¡¯t believe my ears and looked at Adrian in disbelief. Could it be that he mistook it for something else. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m sure you must be mistaken, there can¡¯t be such consequences ¡± I said as I shook my head in disbelief.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you who gave you such an idea, L¡±, Adrian said angrily and I took a step back from him. ¡°I want to go home¡°, I whispered.

    ¡°Are you for real now?¡± He asked in disbelief and I nodded my head. ¡°Yes, I want to go home now. Please ¡°, I added thetter as a broken whisper and he did not say another word before going to a corner of the tent to bring out new set of clothes for us.

    He gave me a sweatshirt and short that smelled like him with a simple ¡°put this on¡°. I reluctantly took them from him and slowly changed into the clothes he gave me.

    I wasn¡¯t expecting such a twist¡°, Jasmine said. ¡°Why did Selene ask us to mate in our wolves form if it has such consequences?¡± She asked again but kept quiet when I had no answer for her.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now¡°, Adrian announced and took the lead while I

    followed behind him. He was cold and obviously hurt but I just couldn¡¯t tell him that the moon goddesss told me to.

    0.00<b>%</b>

    10:<b>54M</b>

    Chapter 142

    I needed to talk to Selene first.

    288 ?Vouchers

    ¡°Wait¡°, I called out and he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Are we just going to leave all of these here?¡± I asked and watched his shoulder drop in disappointment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my own problems, L¡°, he said my name with an icy tone and it felt like my heart was being crushed in my chest.

    ¡°But we used it together, I should help you clean it up a bit¡°, I tried to argue. ¡°The one thing I need help with, you refused me. Don¡¯t act like you care¡°, and with that, he went out of the tent.

    I clutched my chest and tried to breathe through my mouth. I was angry and hurt but my anger wasn¡¯t directed towards Adrian. It was mostly at Selene for telling me to do something that could potentially ruin my rtionship and at me for being a fucking coward and not being able to tell the truth to my mate.

    I left the tent with my shoulder hunched and saw Adrian waiting outside. My heart soared with hope and I moved towards him. I felt like I had been punched in the guts when he turned and started walking back the way we came.

    ¡°At least, he cares enough to wait for us¡°, Jasmine said in a sad voice and I sighed. It was meant to be a perfect night and I ruined it.

    I tried to reach him through our mindlimk but he had it put up. I contemted faking a fall but stopped at thest moment. That wouldn¡¯t be fair to him and I already did enough for tonight.

    I wasn¡¯t expecting Rose to be awake by the time we got back to the house, but there she was, wide awake and excited when I walked in

    20.01%

    <b>10:54</b>

    Chapter 142

    through the door.

    288 iVouchers

    Her smile vanished when she saw the look on my face and I almost burst into tears there and then. Adrian went upstairs without acknowledging anyone and Rose looked between the stairs and I before walking towards

    <ol>

    <li>me.</li>

    </ol>

    ¡°Pumpkin, how was your date? Why are you back sote? Adrian told me to have the door open for you, I just decided to stay awake till you get back but everything doesn¡¯t seem well between you. What happened, L?¡± She asked with concern evident in her voice.

    ¡°I fucked up, Rose. Royally¡°, I said and hugged her before moving towards the stairs, unshed tears shining in my eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it well in the morning¡°.

    She looked like she wanted to say something but decided against it before nodding and bading me goodnight.

    I got to the room, thinking that he¡¯ll be there and probably less angry but the room was empty. So was the closet and bathroom.

    I sniffed the air and it led me to my former room. I tried to open the door but it was locked and that was my undoing. Tears cascaded down my cheeks rapidly and I held my chest from the force of the pain.

    I knocked but there was no reply, yet I could hear his uneven breathing which indicated that he was still awake.

    ¡°Ad¡­..Adrian¡°, I called out but I was met with total silence. ¡°Adrian, please. Can you at least answer me? Just talk to me, please¡± I pleaded at the door but still nothing.

    <b>45.25</b>%

    ?

    10:54

    Chapter 142

    288 ?Vouchers

    ¡°You cansh out at me all you want but this silence is killing me¡°, I managed to get out through my tears. ¡°Please talk to me¡°.

    I heard ruffling on the other side of the door and heard his footstepsing towards the door. I was expecting him to open the door but he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°My silence is killing you but you refused to answer my own questions? How is that fair?¡± He said, his voice breaking which indicated that he¡¯s been crying making me cry harder.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, Adrian. I really can¡¯t. I just need you to trust me on this one¡°, I said hoping to convince him but it had the opposite effect.

    ¡°Trust? Did you just say trust?¡± He asked angrily before he opened the door. I paused at the sight of him and my tears flowed again.

    His hair was ruffled like he ran his hands through it multiple times, his cheeks were stained with tears and his eyes looked so hurt.

    I caused that.

    I tried to touch his face but he pulled back from me, making my hands drop to my side.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to do that? I don¡¯t think I want to be touched by a woman that doesn¡¯t trust me enough to confide in me. You know I¡¯ll burn the earth to the ground if you asked, L. Why are you making me feel like I never do enough or I¡¯m not good enough for you?¡± He asked, pain evident in his voice and I cried harder than I already was, yet I refused to utter a word.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re not going to utter a word¡°, he sniffled and his eyes

    <b>68.35</b><b>%</b>

    <b>10-540</b>

    Chapter <b>142</b>

    288 ?Vouchers

    hardened. ¡°I¡¯m not having any conversation unless it will bring answers ¡°. And with that he shut the door in my face.

    I didn¡¯t even bother to knock on the door anymore, it was obvious that only my answers would bring peace to our bond.

    I staggered and made my way to our room. Without bothering to undress, I searched my soul for the thin thread that tethered me to Selene and tugged on it.

    I did not manage to reach the bed before I was thrown into darkness and lost consciousness.

    91.97%

 Chapter 143

    Chapter <b>143</b>

    }

    288 Vouchers

    Chapter 143

    L¡¯s POV

    I opened my eyes and sat up only to be met with Selene¡¯s eyes. Anger and hurt surge through me and I stood up

    abruptly, wing when I became dizzy and unsteady on my

    feet.

    ¡°Calm down. Take it easy¡°, her angelic voice reached my ears and I saw red. ¡°Take it easy?¡± Are you joking with me right now?<i>¡± </i>I asked her, channeling the anger I felt into my words.

    ¡°I never said it would be easy¡°, she said softly and Iughed. Iughed maniacally because that was the only thing I could do

    <b>at </b>that moment.

    ¡°I never said it was going to be easy either¡°, I spat. I didn¡¯t care if she was the goddess of the moon or anything, she was ying with my life too much and I wasn¡¯t going to stand for that.

    What exactly do I n to do? I have no idea.

    ¡°Have you not had enough fun with my life?¡± I asked softly, all fight draining from my body<i>, </i>slowly getting reced by grief and hurt. ¡°For 10 years, I was plunged into suffering for

    ÔÙ

    reasons unknown to me. The motherfucking bastard you paired me with at first made me run from my pack¡±, I said, tears streaming down my cheeks.

    ¡°You gave me a second chance that almost cost me my life, Selene. We fought against all odds and finally began to love

    0.00%

    288 Vouchers

    each other and now you want to take me away from him¡±.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t really care that I¡¯ll be losing my life as long as everyone I love is saved but now, you¡¯re dragging Adrian into it?¡± I asked, clutching my chest to relieve me of the pain that was coursing through it.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t talk to me unless I gave him an answer¡°, I cried and fell back to the grass. ¡°He believed that the person that gave the idea was trying to kill both of us at once¡°.

    I sobbed and buried my face in my hands as I cried harder. The pain was unbearable for me and it seems like my heart was being torn apart from the inside.

    I felt soft hands on my shoulder but I refused to look up at her. ¡°None of it was your fault, L. He should have trusted you and allowed the mating process to bepleted¡°, she said softly and I scoffed.

    ¡°Trusted me??¡°, Iughed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have trusted me if I had been in his shoes. You basically asked him to sign his own death warrant, knowing fully well that I was going to lose my life during the war¡°, I looked at her, hoping she could see the .storm of anger raging in my eyes.

    ¡°Is there no other way to do this?¡± I asked after a while and she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this is the only way to move forward ¡°, she said.

    ¡°You should go back¡°, she said and I felt myself being pulled into the darkness again. ¡°But¡­..¡°, I tried to speak but she shook her head at me.

    ¡°Trust me child. Trust the process¡°, and I lost consciousness.

    22.89%

    apter <b>143</b>

    1288 Vouchers

    I woke up to the door being banged furiously and there was lots of noise on the other side of the door too.

    What the heck? I thought as I sat up groggily and tried to get my thinking together. ¡°Aargh, why is it so fucking loud here¡°, Jasmine said and I groaned in pain too.

    ¡°I swear to the moon that I¡¯m going to break this door down if you don¡¯t open up, L¡±, Adrian¡¯s voice came from the other side of the door and he seemed to be panicking.

    Are we under attack or something? I hurriedly stood up from my ce on the floor and opened the door just as he was about to break it down.

    His body was already positioned to ram into the door when he saw me. His posture rxed and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°A¡­.Adrian?¡± I said weakly, not sure if he still wanted to talk to me after the argument we have. He came towards me and I took a step back, not knowing what to expect.

    I was shocked when he reached out his hands to me and

    held me of

    pulled me into a bone crushing hug. ¡°Thank goddess, you¡¯re okay¡°, he breathed into my hair and to his body than he already did.

    ¡°How did you know I passed out?¡± I asked and he pulled back to hold my face in his hands. ¡°I heard a thud and thought you dropped something but everything went silent afterwards¡°, he started speaking but I cut him off.

    ¡°You were listening to all of my movements? I thought you were mad at me and did not want either have anything to do with me?¡± I questioned him and he took a deep breath before speaking again.

    50.60%

    Chapter <b>143</b>

    288 Vouchers

    ¡°I was livid for what happened, baby<i>, </i>I¡¯m not going to lie¡°, he said and Jasmine did a happy dance in my head.

    ¡°He called us baby again,that means he¡¯s no longer angry ¡°, she even howled happily in my head and it took all of my self control to notugh our loud.

    ¡°I realized that I can¡¯t leave without you, bound by a bond or not. I really can¡¯t imagine a world without you in it. I¡¯ll follow you to the deepest pit in hell of it meant that I¡¯ll be able to stay by your side¡°, he said softly and a rogue tear rolled my left cheek.

    I really don¡¯t deserve this man.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll allow any evil before you but the advantages thate with mating in our wolf forms surpass the

    downside to it.

    ¡°What are you trying to say<i>?</i><i>¡± </i>I asked with my mouth agape and he smiled.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°I want us to mate in our wolf forms, L¡± he said with a boyish grin that melted my heart. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with the consequencester¡°, I nodded eagerly and heughed.

    ¡°When do we fully mate?¡± I asked and he gave me a Cheshire cat grin.

    ¡°Right now, baby. There¡¯s no point in wasting more of our time¡°.

    79.10%

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144

    L¡¯s POV

    ¡°Now?¡± I asked in disbelief and he nodded. ¡°But we can¡¯t change into our wolf forms inside the house. You want to bring down the whole structure? Two horny wolves in this tiny space is a no no, I said.

    ¡°J

    ¡°Horny?? Bitch, you gotid earlier today and I am the horny one?¡± Jasmine asked in an offended tone, making me sigh and facepalm mentally. ¡°You are a very horny wolf and you know it¡°, I said just to aggravate her.

    ¡°At least, I¡¯m not begging to get fucked¡°, she said and I gasped. ¡°No, you. did not just do that¡°, I retorted but she rolled her eyes at me. ¡°I did and our mindlink is down which means Daxon and Adrian are listening in on this conversation¡°, she said and I became totally red, earning a chuckle from Adrian.

    ¡°She¡¯s right, baby. You were begging to be taken¡°, he teased and I buried my face in his chest. ¡°Oh,e on. Not you too ¡°,I whined and heughed out loud.

    ¡°But you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t mate in the house. Apart from them being big and horny, shut the fuck up, Daxon, they will wake Mom up. We can¡¯t have that now, can we?¡± He said and I shook my head.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°What do we do then? You suggested mating right away¡°, I said and he nodded his head like he had a n.

    0.00%

    10:59

    Chapter 144

    288 ?Vouchers

    ¡°We have to go back into the woods¡°, he said and I just stared at him, expecting him tough but he seemed serious. ¡°You¡¯re not kidding?¡± I asked and he nodded his head.

    ¡°It¡¯ste and it¡¯s going to take a while before we can get back there. That¡¯s coupled with the fact that we don¡¯t have food or clothes there is enough reason. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± I asked but he just pulled me closer and dropped a kiss on my forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m always one step ahead of you. I suggested the date so I made ns, baby, I did¡°, he said softly and my resolve slowly weakened.

    I opened my mouth to speak but he beat me to it. ¡°We¡¯re going to change into our wolves outside the house. I promise you¡¯re not going to regret it¡°, he said and I nodded.

    We left the room hand in hand and almost reached the door when he went back to the kitchen. I was tempted to follow him to see what he went to do but I decided against it. He soon came back empty handed, which had me being more curious than I already was.

    ¡°Why did youe back empty handed?¡± I asked him as soon as he was within earshot. ¡°Had to drop a letter for Mom so that she won¡¯t be confused or worried about our whereabouts when she wakes up¡°, he said and I nodded.

    I didn¡¯t even think about Rose. I was so focused on the matter at hand. Thank goddess that one of us thought about that.

    We entered into the cold, still night and I shivered a bit. I looked at Adrian and he nodded his head at me before he started undressing. I looked at him undressing for a while before I cautioned myself and

    18.90%

    10.505

    Chapter 144

    started undressing too.

    288 Vouchers

    I had just pulled his shirt that I had on over my head when I heard cracking of bone and a wet nose nudged my shoulder. I giggled softly and faced him.

    Even though I¡¯ve seen him before, Daxon¡¯s magnificence still took my breath away. His low whine took me out of my reverie. I touched his fur slowly and he growled lowly in satisfaction, making me giggle again.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you too, Daxon. Jasmine will be out in a second, okay?¡± He whined softly and licked the side of my face affectionately.

    I moved back and imagined I was in my wolf form, relegating control to Jasmine. My bone cracked and when I looked down again, I had paws for limbs.

    Daxon howled happily to the moon and Jasmine did the same thing. Since they couldn¡¯t talk in their wolf forms, they had to use the mindlink.

    ¡°You look so gorgeous and beautiful¡°, Daxon¡¯s voice came through the mindlink and Jasmine giggled. No one would have thought that she was a powerful wolf with the way she keeps giggling.

    ¡°You look very amazing yourself¡°, she replied to him and I resisted the urge to tease her. She sounded like a love¨Csick puppy.

    They kept nudging at each other and being all cute which tugged at my heart string but I managed to keep my sadness at bay.

    Tonight is all about having fun. We¡¯ll deal with what tomorrow brings when tomorrowes.

    Chapter 144

    288 ?Vouchers

    ¡°Shall we?¡± Daxon asked and then dashed off towards the direction of the woods, howling at the moon. Jasmine followed behind him, howling at the moon also.

    ¡°This feels so nice, L. I don¡¯t ever want it to end¡°, she said to me through our mindlink and I agreed. It sure does, Jasmine. It sure does.

    Soon, they were at the clearing near theke. Daxon sat on his haunches and howled at the moon. The howl was different, it was a happy howl and soon Jasmine joined him. They continued this loudly for a while, I was surprised the whole pack wasn¡¯t awake yet.

    Jasmine sat on her haunches and raised her head with pride and poise of every bit of royalty she is. Daxon sniffed the air before gently circling Jasmine who sat as rigid and unaffected as possible.

    ¡°Oh my goddess, it¡¯s happening¡°, she squealed like a child through our mindlink making me giggle.

    After circling her for what seemed like eternity but was just a few seconds, Daxon whined and nudged Jasmine¡¯s cheeks with his snout to which she responded with a nudge of her own.

    The whole wolf mating process was like a breeze for me. They did a whole lot of wolfish things that I couldn¡¯t exin. Yes, I¡¯m a werewolf but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to be a wolf, Jasmine is already one.

    All I could say was Jasmine was super happy and with every passing moment, I felt like something was about to change forever. I just couldn¡¯t put a finger on it.

    ¡°You okay there?¡± Adrian¡¯s voice cut through my train of thoughts. ¡°Am I the only one that feels like something big that will change our lives

    Chapter 144

    288 ?Vouchers

    forever is about to happen?¡± I asked him the question that was bothering

    <ol>

    <li>me.</li>

    </ol>

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I get what you¡¯re saying, baby¡°, he replied to me. Just when I was about to respond to him, I felt pain coursing through my body.

    I knew I wasn¡¯t the one feeling pain, it was Jasmine¡¯s. ¡°Jasmine! Jas! Can you hear me? What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked frantically.

    The pain spread likeva through the whole of my body, almost paralyzing me. If I was going through that much pain, Jasmine¡¯s will be

    worse.

    I heard groans of pain and it seemed like Adrian was in pain also. I tried to reach out to him but everything seemed painful and I grew weaker by

    the seconds.

    ¡°J¡­.. J¡­¡­.Jas¡­¡­¡°, then darkness surrounded me.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!